Skip to main content

Full text of "Russia in central Asia in 1889 and the Anglo-Russian question"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



EUSSIA 
IN CENTEAIi ASIA 



riUVTF.n RY 
8IX»rriHW(X)I>B AXD ro^ VKW^TJtBKT rtQUABB 

IX)NIX>X 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



IN 1889 



AND THS 



ANGLO -EUSSIAN QUESTION 



« r 



T»y TfiJt 



HON. GEOEGE N. CUEZON, M.P. 

FILLOW OF ALL SOULS COLLBQK, OXFORD 



SKitb ^ppenbues, paps, lllnstraltons, mtb an |nbtx 



*Upon the Bussiftn frontier, where 

The watchers of two armies stand 

Near one another* 

Matthew Arnold 

Th* Siek King in Bokhara 



LONDON 

LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 

AND NEW YORK: 15 EAST W^ STREET 

1889 



All rights reserved 



TO THE GREAT ARMY OF 

RUSSOPHOBES WHO MISLEAD OTHERS, AND 

RUSSOPHILES WHOM OTHERS MISLEAD 

I DEDICATE THIS BOOK 

WHICH WILL BE FOUND EQUALLY DISRESPECTFUL 

TO THE IGNOBLE TERRORS OF THE ONE 

AND THE PERVERSE COMPLACENCY OF THE OTHERS 



PEEFACE 



The nucleus of this book — less than one-third of its 
present dimensions — appeared in the shape of a series 
of articles, entitled 'Eussia in Central Asia,' which I 
contributed to the ' Manchester Courier ' and other lead- 
ing English provmcial newspapers, in the months of 
November and December 1888, and January 1889. 
These articles were descriptive of a journey which I 
had taken in the months of September and October 
1888, along the newly-constructed Transcaspian Eail- 
way, through certain of the Central Asian dominions of 
the Czar of Bussia. Exigencies of space, however, and 
the limitations of journalistic propriety, prevented me 
from including in my letters a good deal of information 
which I had obtained ; and were, of course, fatal to the 
incorporation with the narrative of illustrations or 
maps. Written, too, at a distance from works of refer- 
ence, and depending in some cases upon testimony 
which I had no opportunity to verify or support, my 
former articles contained errors which I have since been 



viii RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

able to correct. These considerations, and the desire 
to place before the public in a more coherent and easily 
accessible shape the latest infonnation about the in- 
teresting regions which I traversed, have encouraged 
me almost entirely to rewrite, and to publish in a more 
careful and extended form, my somewhat fragmentary 
original contributions, to which in the interval I have 
also been enabled to add a mass of entirely new 
material. If the impress of their early character be in 
places at all perceptibly retained, it is because I am 
strongly of opinion that in descriptions of travel first 
thoughts are apt to be the best, and have consequently 
sometimes shrunk from depriving my narrative of such 
.vividness or colour as it may have gained from being 
originally written upon the spot. Eeferences, figures, 
and statistics, I have subjected to verification; s\^hile 
such sources of contemporary history as relate to my 
subject I have diligently explored. In the absence 
of any Eusslan publications corresponding to the Blue 
Books and voluminous reports of the English Govern- 
ment Departments, it is extremely difficult to acquire 
full or precise information about Eussian affairs. But 
such sources as were open to me in newspapers, articles, 
&c., I have industriously studied. I trust, therefore, 
that substantial accuracy may be predicated of these 
pages ; for, in a case where the inferences to be drawn 
are both of high political significance, and are abso- 
lutely dependent upon the correct statement of facts, I 
should hold it a crime to deceive. 



PREFACE ix 

A few words of explanation as to wliat these chap- 
ters do, and what they do not, profess to be. Tlieir pre- 
tensions are of no very exalted order.. They are, in the 
main, a record of a journey, taken under circumstances 
of exceptional advantage and ease, through a country, 
the interest of which to English readers consists no 
longer in its physical remoteness and impenetrability, 
but rather in the fact that those conditions have just been 
superseded by a new order of things, capable at any 
moment of bringing it under the stern and immediate 
notice of Englishmen, as the theatre of imperial diplo- 
macy ; possibly — quod di avertant omen — as the thresh- 
old of international war. Travel nowadays, at least in 
parts to which the railway has penetrated, is unattended 
with risk and is relatively shorn of adventure — a de- 
cadence which separates my story by a wide gulf of 
division from that of earlier visitors to the Transcaspian 
regions. These pursued their explorations slowly and 
laboriously, either in disguise or armed to the teeth, 
amid suspicious and fanatical peoples, over burning 
deserts and through intolerable sands. The later 
traveller, as he follows in comparative comfort the 
route of which they were the suffering pioneers, may at 
once admire their heroism and profit by their experi- 
ence. With such forerunners, therefore, I do not pre- 
sume to enter into the most remote competition. 

Nor, again, can I emulate the credentials of others, 
who, without necessarily having visited the country 
itself, have yet, assisted by an intimate acquaintance 



X . RUS^SIA IN CENIRAL ASIA 

with the Russian language, devoted years of patient 
application to the problems which it unfolds, and, as 
in the case of Mr. Demetrius Boulger and Mr. Charles 
Marvin in particular, have produced many valuable 
works for the instruction of their fellow-countrymen. 
I did not, however, start upon my journey without 
having made myself thoroughly acquainted with their 
opinions and researches ; nor have these pages been 
written without subsequent study of every available 
authority. The one distinguishing merit that I can fear- 
lessly claim for them is that of posteriority in point 
of time. No work in the English language has ap- 
peared on this branch of the Central Asian Question 
for five years; and those five years have marked an 
incalculable advance in the character and dimensions 
of the problem. With unimpeachable truth Skobelefl 
once wrote in a letter : * In Central Asia the position of 
affairs changes not every hour, but every minute. 
Therefore I say. Vigilance, vigilance, vigilance.' The 
title of my book, 'Eussia in Central Asia in 1889,' 
'will sufficiently indicate my desire that it should be in- 
terpreted as an account of the status quo brought up to 
date — i,e. to the autumn of the year 1889. 

One other claim I make for these pages — viz. that 
they approach a problem, which in its reference to 
Enghshmen is almost exclusively political, from a poli- 
tical point of view. Central Asia has its charms for 
the historian, the archaeologist, the artist, the man of 
-"**^nce, the dilettante traveller, for every class, indeed. 



PREFACE xi 

from the erudite to tlie idle. A wide field of research 
and a plentiful return await the explorer in each of these 
fields. Although I have not been entirely forgetful of 
their interests, and although references to these subjects 
will be found dispersed throughout the volume, I have 
preferred in the main to concentrate my attention upon 
such points as will appeal to those who, whether as actors 
or as spectators of public affairs, feel a concern in the 
foreign policy of the Empire. Earlier travellers, such 
.as the Hungarian Vamb^ry, the American Schuyler, 
the French Bonvalot, the Swiss Moser, the English 
Lansdell, have devoted themselves more closely to the 
customs, habits, and character of the natives — to what 
I may call the local colouring of the Central Asian 
picture. In these respects I have not aspired to follow 
in their footsteps. It is not my aim to produce a mag- 
nified Baedeker's Handbook to Transcaspia. I assume 
a certain foreknowledge on the part of my readers with 
the chronology of Eussian advance, and with the nature 
r>f the conquered regions ; and I endeavour only to 
place clearly before them the present situation of affairs 
as modified, if not revolutionised, by the construction of 
the Transcaspian Eailway ; and so to enable them to form 
a dispassionate judgment upon the achievements, policy, 
and objects of Russia, as well as upon the becoming 
attitude and consequent responsibilities of England. 

In the three concluding chapters I enter upon a 
wider field and discuss the present aspect of the Central 
Asian problem — a question wliicli no writer should 



xii RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

approach without a consciousness of its magnitude, or 
venture to decide without long previous study. 

In the interest of would-be travellers — speaking of 
Central Asia one may still decline to use the word 
tourist — I would say in passing, that if they are fortu- 
nate enough to obtain leave from St. Petersburg (no 
merely formal undertaking, as the sequel will show), 
they will do wisely to make the journey as soon as 
they can. Let them not be deterred by exaggerated 
accounts of the inhospitality of the region, or the hard- 
ships of the road. There is enough to repay them for 
any personal inconvenience or material discomfort. 
The present is a moment of unique, because transitor}^ 
interest in the life of the Oriental countries through 
which the railway leads. It is the blank leaf between 
the pages of an old and a new dispensation ; the brief 
interval separating a compact and immemorial tradition 
from the rude shock and unfeeling Philistinism of nine- 
teenth-century civilisation. The era of the Thousand 
and One Nights, with its strange mixture of savagery 
and splendour, of coma and excitement, is fast fading 
away, and will soon have yielded up all its secrets to 
science. Here, in the cities of Alp Arslan, and Timur, 
and Abdullah Khan, may be seen the sole remaining 
stage upon which is yet being enacted that expiring 
drama of realistic romance. 

I must acknowledge a weight of obligation in many 
^^rters. 

o the Eoyal Geographical Society I am particularly 



PREFACE xiu 

indebted for the permission to reprint many of the 
details, contained in a paper on the Transcaspian 
Eailway, which I read before that body in March last, 
and which is published in their Proceedings for May ; 
and. still more, for the loan of the map of Central Asia, 
executed under their instructions from the latest in- 
formation supplied by travellers, as well as from English 
and Eussian official maps. For the frontier Unes, as de- 
lineated therein, I am responsible ; but I believe them 
to be absolutely correct. M. Lessar, now Eussian 
CJonsul-General at Liverpool, and formerly political 
attache to the Eussian Staff on the Afghan Boundary 
Commission, has placed me under a great obligation by 
the loan of several of the photographs, which have 
been reproduced in this volume ; and by the kindness 
which induced him to peruse my original articles, and 
to supply me with the means of correcting sundry 
errors, as well as of amplifying the information, which 
they contained. 

For the remainder of the illustrations I am indebted 
to the courtesy of Major C. E. Yate, C.S.I., C.M.G., 
recently one of the English Boundary Commissioners 
in Afghanistan ; of Mr. Cliarles Marvin, who lent me 
some illustrations from Eussian newspapers, drawn by 
the clever pencil of the Eussian artist Karazin; and 
of private friends. Of the whole of them I may say that, 
to the best of my knowledge, they are new to English 
readers, and have not previously appeared in any English 
work, or, in fact, in any work at all. 



Kiv RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

I must also thank the Editor of the * Fortnightly 
Eeview ' for permission to re-avail myself of some of the 
material contained in an article upon Bokhara, which I 
contributed to that magazine in January 1889. 

In the appendix I have included some directions 
for travellers ; a table of distances in Central Asia ; 
a chronological table, drawn up by myself, of British 
and Eussian movements in Central Asia in this century, 
which may help to elucidate the narrative ; and a 
Bibliography, which, without pretending to be exhaus- 
tive, claims to include the principal works to which a 
student will find it necessary to have recourse in follow- 
ing the history of British or Eussian advance in Persia, 
Afghanistan, Turkestan, and Transcaspia, and in ac- 
quiring some familiarity with the history of those coun- 
tries. I have compiled it with great care, and with 
much labour, seeing that many of the titles are included 
in no extant collection. 

Finally, let me say that I shall welcome with grati- 
tude any corrections that, in the event of a later edition, 
or of further publication upon the same subject, may 
redeem error or impart greater accuracy. 

GEORGE N. CURZON. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

Memoranda xxiv 

CHAPTER I 

INTRODUCTORY 

Russian railways to the Caspian — Proposed Vladikavkas-Petrovsk 
line — Caucasus tunnel — Length of journey — Previous travel in 
Central Asia — Foreign travellers on the Transcaspian Railway 
— Previous writers on the Transcaspian Railway — Justification 
for a new work — Varied interest of Central Asia — Political in- 
terest — Russian designs upon India — The Frontier Question . 1 

CHAPTER II 

FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 

Journey to St. Petersburg — Difficulty in obtaining permission — Ob- 
servations on Russian character — Hostility to Qermany and 
the Germans — Policy of Alexander III. — Russian feeling to- 
wards England — Russian feeling towards Austria and France — 
Continuation of journey — Permission granted — From St. Peters- 
burg to Tiflis — From Tiflis to Baku and the Caspian — Approach 
to Uzun Ada 15 

CHAPTER III 

THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 

Origin of the idea of a Central Asian railway — Scheme of M. Ferdi- 
nand de Lesseps — Attitude of England — Idea of a Transcaspian 
railway— Adoption of the plan by Skobeleff— Completion to 



xvi RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



PAGK 



Kizil Arvat in December 1881 — Ideas of further extension — 
Opposition to the Transcaspian scheme— Extension from Eizil 
Arvat to the Oxus — From the Oxus to Samarkand — Technical 
information about the line — Exclusively military character 
— Material of the line — Character and pay of the workmen — 
Method of construction — Cost — Facilities of construction — 
Difficulties of water — Difficulties of sand — Contrivances to resist 
the sands — Difficulty of fuel and lighting— HoUing-stock of the 
railway — Stations — Duration and cost of journey ... 84 



CHAPTER IV 

FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 

Uzun Ada, present and future — Start from Uzun Ada — Character of 
the scenery — The Persian moimtains — The desert of Kara Kum 
—The four oases — Vegetation of the oases — The Akhal-Tekke oasis 
— Statistics of its resources —The desert landscape -Variations 
of climate— Geok Tepe, the old Turkoman fortress— Story of the 
siege of Geok Tepe —Preparations for assault— Assault and 
capture, January 24, 1881— Pursuit and massacre of the Turko- 
mans — Impression left upon the conquered — Skobeleff and the 
massacre — His principle of warfare — Character of Skobeleff — 
His marvellous courage — His caprice — Idiosyncrasies — Anec- 
dotes of his whims— Story of the Persian Khan — Final criticism 
— Turkoman peasants — Askabad — Government of Transcaspia 
. — Resources and taxation— Buildings of the town — Strategical 
imjjortance of Askabad and roads into Persia — Use of the rail- 
way by pilgrims to Meshed and Mecca — The Atek oasis and 
Dushak — Refusal of permission to visit Kelat and Meshed — 
Kelat-i-Nadiri — The Tejend oasis 08 



CHAPTER V 

FROM MERV TO THE OXUS 

Appearance of the modem Merv — The Russian town — History of 
the ancient Merv — British travellers at Merv — Russian annexa- 
tion in 1884 — Fertility, resources, and population of the oasis — 
Administration, taxation, and irrigation — Trade re tmms— Future 
development of the oasis — Tiurkoman character — Strategical im- 
portance of Merv — Ferment on the Afghan frontier arising out 
of the revolt of Is-hal Khan — Movements of Is-hak and Ab- 
durrahman — Colonel Alikhanoff, Governor of Merv — The Turko- 



CONTENTS xvii 

PAOB 

man militia— Possible increase of the force — The Turkoman 
horses — The Khans of Merv at Baku — The ruined fortress of 
Eoushid Khan Eala — Old cities of Merv — Emotions of the 
traveller — Central Asian scenery — The sand-dunes again — 
Description of the ancients — Difficulties of the railway — The 
Oxus — Width and appearance of the channel — General Annen- 
koff*s railway bridge — ^Its temporary character — The Oxus 
flotilla 106 



CHAPTER VI 

BOKHARA THE NOBLE 

Continuation of the railway to Bokhara— Scenery of the Khanate — 
Approach to the city — Attitude of the Bokhariots towards the 
railway — Now Russian town — Political condition of the Khan- 
ate — Accession of the reigning Amir — Seid Abdul Ahad — Aboli- 
tion of slavery — Novel security of access — History of Bokhara 
— Previous English visitors to Bokhara — Boad from the station 
to the city — The Russian Embassy — Native population — Foreign 
elements — An industrial people — Bokharan women — Religious 
buildings and practice — The Great Minaret— Criminals hurled 
from the summit — Assassination of the Divan Begi — Torture 
of the murderer — Interior of the city — The Righistan — The 
Citadel and State prison — The Great Bazaar — Curiosities and 
manuflEkctures — Brass and copper ware — Barter and currency — 
Russian monopoly of import trade from Europe — Russian firms 
in the city — Statistics of trade — Effects of the railway — Restric- 
tions on the sale of lic^uor — Mussulman inebriety — Survival 
of ancient customs — Dr. Heyfelder — The reahtay or guinea- 
worm of Bokhara — Bokharan army — Native court and cere- 
monial — Tendency to incorporation — Transitional epoch at 
Bokhara 151 



CHAPTER VII 

SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 

The Zerafshan valley — Bokharan irrigation — Danger to the city — 
Possible reforms — Population and fertility of the Samarkand 
district — History of Samarkand — Description of monuments 
renounced — The Russian town — Modern public buildings — 
Change wrought by the railway — Absurd rumour of restoration 
to Bokhara — The Citadel — Zindan, or prison — The ancient city 
— Tomb of Tamerlane— The Righistan - Leaning minarets — 

a 



J 



xviii RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

PAGE 

Material of stractnre — Samples of the best Arabian style — 
Ruins of Bibi Khanym — Shah-Zindeh — Need of a Society for 
the Preservation of Ancient Monuments — Sunset at Samarkand 
—Russian garrison— Population — Refuge of political exiles — 
Journey to Tashkent — The tarantass — Stages of the route — 
Ruins of Afrasiab— Bridge of Shadman-Melik — Gates of Tamer- 
ane — The Waste of Hunger— The Syr Daria and approach to 
Tashkent — Great fertility — The two cities and societies — Politi- 
cal banishment — General Rosenbach and the peace poUcy — 
Native education — Government House — Public buildings — 
Ancient or native city — General Prjevalski and Lhasa — Statis- 
tics of population — Resources, manufactures, and commerce — 
System of government — Revenue and expenditure— Territorial 
expansion of Russia 204 



CHAPTER VIII 

EXTENSIONS AND EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCA8PIAN RAILWAY 

Extension to Tashkent — Its advantages — Bourdalik and Karshi Line 
— Tcharjui and Eerki branch— Herat extension — Morv and 
Penjdeh branch — Proposed jimction with the Indian railway 
system — Grave drawbacks : (i.) Fiscal, (ii.) Political — Favour- 
able estimate of the Transcaspian Railway — Possible strain in 
time of war — Political effects of the railway — Absorption of 
Turkomania — Influence upon Persia — Increased prestige of 
Russia — Commercial effects — Annenkoff*s prophecies — Com- 
mercial policy and success of Russia — Russian economic policy of 
strict protection— Its operation in Central Asia — Russian trade 
with Afghanistan — Imports and exports — Anglo-Indian transit 
trade— British trade with Afghanistan — Quotation from Foreign 
Office Report — Russian monopoly in Northern Persia and 
Khorasan— Destruction of British trade with Northern Persia — 
Commercial future of the Transcaspian Railway — Strategical 
consequences of the line — Shifting of centre of gravity in Central 
Asia — Greater proximity of base — Comparison of present with 
former facilities — Russian power of attack — Lines of invasion : 
(i.) Caspian and Herat Line — Strength and location of the 
Russian forces in Transcaspia — Reinforcements from Europe 
— Difficulty of Caspian marine transport — Latest figures — 
Difficulty of landing-places — Difficulty of supplies— Serious in 
Transcaspia — Importance of Khorasan — Complicity of Persia 
— Addition to offensive power of Russia — (ii.) Strength and 
utility of Turkestan Array — Total Russian strength for inva- 
sion— Streuj^th of Anglo-Indian Ai-my for offensive puri)ose8 — 



CONTENTS xix 



PAOE 

British and Russian reinforcements — The issue — Russian views 

of the Transcaspian Railway as a means of offence . . . 2&0 



CHAPTER IX 

THK ANGLO-BUSSIAN QUESTION 

Existence of the problem — Personal impressions — Haphazard charac- 
ter of Russian foreign policy— Arising from form, of Govern- 
ment — Independence of frontier officers — Responsibility for 
Russian mala fides — Compulsory character of Russian advance 
— Russian conquest of India a chimera— Russian attack upon 
India a danger — Candid avowal of Skobeleff — Evidence of past 
history — Schemes of . Russian invasion : (i.) 1791, (ii.) 1800, 
(iiL) 18C7, (iv.) 1887, (v.) 1855— Gortchakoff-GranvUle agree- 
ment of 1872-78— (vi.) 1878— Skobeleff 's plan for the invasion 
of India — Military operations — Later movements — Subsequent 
schemes — Civilian endorsement — M. Zinovieff — Reality of 
Anglo-Russian question now universally admitted — Russian 
illusions about British rule in India — Evidence of Russian 
generals — Real feeling in India — Regrettable Russian ignorance 
— Russian lines of invasion : (i.) From the Pamir, (ii.) From 
Samarkand and the Oxus— New Russo-Afghan frontier — (iii.) 
Upon Herat— Corresponding Indian frontier — Diagram of the 
two railway systems— Comparison of the rival advantages — 
England's obhgations to A^hanistan — Their right interpre- 
tation — Beductio ad absurdum — Counter obligations of 
Afghanistan — British relations with A^hanistan in the past 
— Synopsis of policy pursued — Character of Abdurrahman 
Khan — His health and the future— Suggested partition of 
Afghanistan — The Afghan army — Sentiments of the Afghans 
towards Russia and England — The future of Afghan independ- 
ence—Prestige of Russian numbers— Policy of appointing 
British officers in A%hanistan —Impending developments of the 
Anglo-Russian question — (i.) Balkh-Eabul line of advance — 
(ii.) The Persian question — Russian ascendency and Persian 
weakness— Real aim of Russian policy in Persia — An eye upon 
the Persian Gulf— British policy in rejoinder — Opening up of 
Seistan — Effects of a Seistan railway — Smnmary of this chapter 813 

CHAPTER X 

RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIa 

Merits and demerits of Russian rule — Abolition of raids and gift of 
security — Russian power firmly established — Its causes — 



XX HUSSIA AV CENTRAL ASIA 

PAGE 

Memory of slaughter — Overpowering military strength of 
UuHHia — Certainty that she will not retreat — Popularity of 
liuHKia- L(ii««r«</(i«ry> attitude— Treatment of native chiefe 

- Conciliation of native jKK^ples — Defects of Eussian character 

- Irtuv civilisatiini — Attitude to\i*ards Mahometan religion — 
TowartlH native eilucation — Bravery and endurance of Eussian 
chariwter Military ea$e of Eussdan advance — Contrast be- 
twtHUi Kngliah and Eussian fiicilities — Comparative security 
of diuuinions— Seamy side of Eussian civilisation — Bad roads 

- Ooneral c\Uiclusivms as to Eussian Government — Schemes for 
rt^jjt^ueratiou of the c\nmtry — Irrigation — Diversion of the Oxus 
to its old biHl- Cotton )\lantation — Sericulture and viticulture 

Colo)\isatiim Attitude of Great Britain— Eesponsibilities of 
Eussia 882 



APPENDICES 

t« TAmjt or Stations aki> Di^tancss on ths Tkanscaspian 

Eailmvay 415 

II, TAHiJi or DwTASCK^ IN Cknt»al Asoa .... 417 

III, Cwkonoiah^y or Kvknts in Ckntil\l Asia. lSOt> 89 . . 421 

IW lhH>:\TlONH T\^ TKAVKlXKRii IN TraN-^s^^ASPU . . . 429 

W T«>iATV iiKrwrKN Evssua ani> Ixxiulika ^IST^^ • . • 432 

VI. 'r^viAtv wiitwKrN Kvs5iu AN^ PKmaA vl^l^ • . • 436 

VIL lUm.UH»i<AMtv vvr C^Nti^a Asia 440 



INOICX 469 



LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS 



-•o*- 



FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS 

Cleabino away the Sand To face p, 66 

Landing-place and Tebbiinus of Uzun Ada ... „ 62 

The Turkoman Militia „ 128 

The Four Khans of Merv „ 182 

The Beg of Tchabjui and his Court .... „ 144 

Opening of the Oxus Bridge „ 148 

Panorama of Bokhara . „ 162 

KusH Begi and Amir of Bokhara „ 168 

The Great Minaret „ 178 

The Bighistan of Bokhara ... . . „ 184 

Interior of the Tomb of Tamerlane . . . „ 218 

Medresse of Shir Dar at Samarkand .... „ 220 

Medbesse of Ulug Beg „ 222 

Intebiob of Medbesse of Tillah Eabi .... „ 224 

Romanoff Street in Russian Tashkent ... „ 240 

Panorama of Native Tashkent i, 248 



xxii RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT 

PAOB 

Wharf at Baku — Persian Abba — Persian Wateb-cabt — Oil-wells 

OF Balaxhani 81 

Genebal Annenkoff 89 

Section of Wobkino-tbain on the Tbanscaspian Railway . . 60 

Latino the Bails 51 

Fixing the Teleobaph-wibes neab Uzun Ada 65 

UzuN Ada, the Sand-dunes, the Eopet Dagh, and the Eaba 

KuM 67 

Tbain of Wateb-cistebns 70 

The Pebsian Mountains and the Desert 71 

TUBKOMAN KiBITKAS 74 

TuBKOMAN Village and Obchabds 93 

Tekke Chiefs of the Tejend Oasis 108 

Bbidge oveb the Mubghab at Mebv 107 

Aksakalb, ob Eldebs of Mebv 120 

Turkoman Hobsemen 130 

The Fobt of Koushid Ehan Kala 184 

BuiNs OF Baibaji Ali . . • 135 

Tomb of Sultan Sanjub 137 

Buined Cabavaksebai at Baibam Ali 138 

The Bailwat and the Sands 148 

The Oxus Flotilla . . . • 149 

Cl-ATE AND Wall of Bokhaba 168 

Bussian Embassy at Bokhaba 169 

Jkws of Bokhara . 173 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxiii 

PAOB 

Medresse at Bokhara 176 

Main Street of Bokhara 181 

LlABEHAUS DlYAN BeOI 182 

Military Parade at Bokhara 198 

Palace of the Amir 200 

Governor's House at Samarkand 214 

GuR Amir, or Tomb of Tamerlane 218 

BuiNs OF BiBi Ehanym at Samarkand 224 

Interior of the Medresse of Bibi Ehantm 225 

Mausoleum of Shah Zindeh 227 

TcHARsu, OR Bazaar, at Samarkand 281 

New Bussian Cathedral at Tashkent 246 

Military Club at Tashkent 247 

Beoler Beq Medresse, Tashkent 250 



MAPS. 

Bussian Central Asia and the Transcaspian Railway To face p, 1 

Skeleton Map of Railway Communication between 

Europe and Central Asia „ 818 



IJ 



MEMORANDA 

The dates in this book are reckoned by the English Calendar, or 
New style, being twelve days in advance of the Greek and Russian 
Calendar, or Old style. The rouble is computed as equivalent to 
two shillings in English money. One verst = § mile. One poud 
(weight) = 36 English lbs. 



■trr.^ 



"I- 



■ 

I 
i 

I 
e 

t 



■ * 



RUSSIA IN CENTEAL ASIA 



CHAPTER I 

INTRODUCTORY 



io pleasure is comparable to the standing apon the vantage-groand of 

Truth.'— Bacon. Essay I. Of Truth. 



usaian railways to the Caspian — Proposed Yladikavkas-Petrovsk 
line — Caucasus tunnel — Length of journey — Previous travel in 
Central Asia — Foreign travellers on the Transcaspian Railway — 
Previous writers on the Transcaspian Railway — Justification for 
a new work — Varied interest of Central Asia — Political interest — 
Russian designs upon India — The Frontier Question. 

PROPOSE in this book to narrate the impressions RussiAn 

fM I W ft VII 

.erived from a journey along the newly- completed to the 

Caspiftii 

lussian line of railway from the Caspian to Samar- 
:and. On May 27, 1888, although the line was still 
a a backward condition, and could not certainly be 
lescribed as available for general traffic, the long- 
xpected ceremonial of opening took place ; and the 
lame of General AnnenkofF was flashed to all quarters 
>f the globe as that of the man who had successfully 
xjcomplished a feat till lately declared to be impos- 
ible, and had linked by an unbroken chain of steam 

B 



2 RU'SSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

locomotion the capital of Peter the Great with the 
capital of Tamerlane. Along the most direct route 
from St. Petersburg to the terminus at Samarkand 
there exist now only two breaks to the through com- 
munication by rail, viz. the 135 miles of mountain 
road between Vladikavkas on the northern spurs of 
the Caucasus and Tiflis on the south, and the pas- 
sage of the Caspian. 
ProDoaed Tlic formcr, it is said, will soon be obviated by a 

kavkas- railwaj'-, for which plans and surveys have already 

Petrovsk 

Line bccu made, and which the Eussian Government has 

been strongly petitioned to construct, from Vladi- 
kavkas to Petrovsk on the Caspian, a distance of 165 
miles. The cost of this branch has been estimated 
at an average of 10,000/. a mile. From Petrovsk the 
line would be continued south along the western 
shore of the Caspian to Derbent and Baku, at an 
additional cost of 500,000Z. Such a line, apart from 
its military advantages, might acquire great com- 
mercial importance, as affording an easy and un- 
interrupted entry into European Eussia from the 
Caspian, the port of Petrovsk being open to naviga- 
tion all the year round, while the Volga is closed by 
ice in the winter. It is a project which we may 
therefore expect to see carried out before long. 

CancaeuB It has also bccu proDOScd, as an alternative, to 

Tunnel r r ^ 

drive the railroad by a tunnel through the heart of 
the main Caucasian range, from Vladikavkas, or a 
point west of Vladikavkas on the northern, to Gori 
on the southern side, where it would join the Batoum- 
Tiflis line, the to!al distance from pohit to point being 



INTRODUCTORY 3 

110 miles. Shorter and more expeditious as this 
route would be, it would involve long and laborious 
tunnelling, as well as a prodigious outlay, the official 
estimate being over 30,000/. a mile. It is accordingly 
extremely improbable that it will, for some time at 
any rate, be taken in hand. In any case, while either 
line remains unlaid, and the Kazbek range continues, 
as now, to be traversable by road alone, a supplemen- 
tary steam route is provided by the Black Sea Service 
from Odessa or Sebastopol to Batoum, whence the 
railroad runs direct to Baku on the Caspian. 

The second interruption which I named to the 
through transit by rail from the western to the 
eastern terminus, viz. the Caspian, involves marine 
transport, and a short sea crossing of nineteen, which 
might easily be reduced to fifteen or sixteen, hours. 

Even under the present conditions, which in them- Length of 
selves are far from developed, the journey from St. 
Petersburg to Samarkand can be accomplished in ten 
or eleven days, and with a more apt correspondence 
of trains and steamers might easily be accelerated. 
Wlien one or other of the afore-mentioned schemes 
has been carried into effect, two days at least may be 
struck off this total. 

Prior to the construction of this railway the op- Previoiw 
portunities enjoyed by Englishmen of visiting the central 
region which it now lays open had been few and far 
between. Since the intrepid Dr. Wolff penetrated at 
the risk of his life to Bokhara in 1843, to clear up 
the fate of Stoddart and ConoUy in the preceding 
year, there was no English visitor to the city of the 

B 2 



4 RUSSIA JX CENTRAL ASIA 

Amir till the so-called missionary, Dr. Lansdell, in 
1882. Similarly, before the publication of the latter's 
book, we owed in the main such descriptions as we 
have in our own language of Samarkand to the pen 
of a Hungarian in the person of Professor Vambery, 
and of an American in that of Mr. Schuyler. As 
regards other parts of the till now forbidden region, 
Merv, though visited by Burnes, Abbott, Shakespear, 
Thomson, and Wolff between 1832 and 1844, relapsed 
after that date into obscurity, and was little more 
than a mysterious name to most Englishmen till the 
adventurous exploit of O'Donovan in 1881 ; and it is 
diflScult to realise that a place which less than a 
decade ago was pronounced to be the key of the 
Indian Empire is now an inferior wayside station on 
a Eussian line of rail. Such efforts as were made at 
different times by independent British officers, often 
in disguise and at the peril of their lives, to explore 
the terra incognita on the borders of Persia and 
Afghanistan, were sedulously discouraged by the 
Home or Indian Government, in nervous deference 
to Muscovite sensitiveness, ever ready to take um- 
brage at an activity displayed by others which it has 
ostentatiously incited in its own pioneers. Colonel 
Valentine Baker recalled from the Atrek region in 
1873, Captain Burnaby from Kliiva in 1875, Colonel 
MacGregor from Meshed in 1875, and Colonel Stewart 
from Persia in 1881, all attest the mistaken policy of 
abandoned opportunities, and the tactical blunder of 
allowing a rival mariner to steal your wind. 

Although the almost insuperable difficulties 



INTRODUCTORY 5 

% 

hitherto connected with travel in these parts have Foreign 

travellers 

now disappeared, it cannot be said that all impedi- on the 
ments to the journey have ceased to exist; while, p*^ 
even if they had, the necessary resources of explora- 
tion are not such as any but a few individuals will 
in all probability possess. The Eussian Government, 
wliich has always looked with extreme irritation upon 
the intrusion of Englishmen into its Asiatic terri- 
tories, is not likely to have been converted off-hand 
by the cosmopolitan professions of General Annenkoff, 
and can hardly be suspected of such gratuitous un- 
selfishness as to be willing to turn a purely military 
line, constructed for strategical purposes of its own, 
into a highway for the nations. In the first flush of 
triumphant pride at the completion of the under- 
taking, foreign journalists were, it was asserted, freely 
invited to take part in the inaugural ceremonies. But 
when the complimentary party assembled at Baku, it 
was found to consist, in addition to the relatives of 
General Annenkoff, of Frenchmen alone, who with 
one accord made to their host the becoming return 
of impassioned eulogies in the columns of the Parisian 
press, which in the summer of last year blossomed 
with the record of their festive proceedings. French- 
men have indeed for some time, owing to political 
considerations, been in high favour in Eussia, and 
have long found in their nationality an open sesame 
to the Eussian dominions in the east. Some of the 
best and most recent books of travel about Turko- 
mania and Turkestan, in a language intelligible to the 
average Englishman, have been by French writers, 



6 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Previoiu 
writern on 
the TrauB 
Caspian 
Baiiway 



who may always, when treatmg of Eussiaii affairs, 
be trusted to be enthusiastic and entertaining, even 
though seldom profound. The ' Times ' corre- 
spondent at St. Petersburg received an invitation to 
join the same company ; but owing to a difficulty in 
procuring the requisite official permission, found him- 
self a few days in arrear of the party, and the line in 
a state of disorganisation bordering on collapse, con- 
sequent upon a strain to which in those early days 
it was as yet unaccustomed. I had the good fortune 
to be a member of the next foreign party that 
travelled over the line, the origin of our enterprise 
being an agreement which was reported to have been 
entered into between General Annenkoff and the 
CJompagnie Internationale des Wagon-Lits in Paris, 
and an intimation of which was published in the 
newspapers in the summer of 1888. No very precise 
intelligence about the nature of this agreement was 
forthcoming ; but upon the strength of its announce- 
ment would-be visitors to Merv and Samarkand were 
understood to be converging upon Tiflis shortly before 
the time when I left England in the first days of 
September 1888. 

No English newspaper published a detailed ac- 
count of the new railway except the ' Times ' ; but 
the interesting letters of its correspondent, Mr. Dobson, 
which appeared between the months of August and 
October 1888 inclusive, written as they were from 
the point of view of a tourist narrating his personal 
experiences rather than of a politician endeavouring to 
form some estimate of the situation, left an uuoccu- 



IXTRODUCTORY 7 

pied field for later travellers with a more ambitious 
aim. Two short papers on the Transcaspian Railway 
appeared in the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' in the month of 
May 1888, written by the editor of that journal from 
St. Petersburg. Chapters and pamphlets on the 
railway in its earlier stages are to be found among 
the works of Mr. Charles Marvin.^ Major C. E. Yate, 
who travelled over the line, while part of it was yet 
in process of construction, from Tcharjui to the Caspian 
in February 1888, on his return from the Afghan 
Boundary Commission, appended a chapter on his 
experiences to his excellent book entitled ' Northern 
Afghanistan.' Professor Vambery also contributed 
an article to an English magazhie on the subject in 
1887.^ An abridged translation of a Eussian pam- 
phlet on the railway has recently appeared . in India 
from the pen of Colonel W. E. Gowan.^ To the best of 
my knowledge these are the only descriptions pub- 
hshed in the English language of General Annenkoff s 
scheme ; and of their number not one, with the excep- 
tion of the 'Times ' letters, has been penned since its 
completion. In the French tongue, as I have indicated, 
there has been a more luxuriant crop of descriptive 
literature. One special correspondent has since given 
to the world a substantial volume, the quality of which 
may be fairly inferred from the fact that out of 466 
pages in the entire work, he does not land his readers 
at Uzun Ada, the starting point of the railway, till the 

' Vide the Bibliography at the end of this volume. 
' Fortnightly Review^ February 1887. 

' Ths Transcaspian Railway, its meaning and its future. Trans- 
lated and condensed from the Russian of I. Y. Vatslik. 



8 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

185 til page, or start them on his journey from there 
till page 307.^ Another correspondent sent a batch 
of singularly flimsy letters to the ' Temps.' A third, 
with far superior hterary pretensions, the Vicomte 
Emile de Vogli^, a French Academician and brother- 
in-law of General Annenkoff, published his own expe- 
riences in the * Journal des Debats/ But his articles, 
though characterised by an agreeable fancy and by 
all the picturesqueness of the GaUic idiom, added 
nothing to our previous stock of knowledge on the 
subject. A young French officer, the Comte de 
Cholet, who travelled over the line in 1888, and in 
the disguise of a Cossack officer, accompanied Ali- 
khanoff, the Governor of Merv, upon an interesting 
tour of inspection along the Afghan frontier, has 
lately written a book, which, though it repays perusal, 
is devoted to his personal adventures rather than to 
popular instruction.* 
juBtifica- A later writer may find some excuse, therefore, 

njw work for gleaning in a field from which so scanty a harvest 
has already been garnered ; and although the ground 
which he traverses will be to some extent familiar to 
the more advanced students of Central Asian politics 
and topography, there will be many who have 
not access to the proceedings of Geographical 
Societies, or who have not explored the writings of 
specialists, to whose concern he may justifiably 
appeal. 

* En Asie Cenlrale d la Vapeur, Par Napoleon Ney. Paris. 
1888. 

^ Excursion en Turlcestan et 8ur hi Froniiere Itusao-Afghane, 
Par Lieut, le Comte de Cholet. Paris. 1889. 



INTRODUCTORY 9 

It is scarcely possible indeed to imagine a region Varied 
of the world at all accessible that opens out so wide centarai 

-*- Asia 

and manifold a horizon of interest. The traveller 
-who has made a periplus of the universe, and, like 
Ulysses, 

Mach has seen and known ; cities of men 
And manners, climates, councils, governments, 

may yet confess to a novel excitement as he threads 
the bazaars of remote Bokhara, or gazes on the 
coronation stone and sepulchre of Timur at Samar- 
kand. He will not look for the first time without 
emotion on the waters of the Oxus, that famous river 
that, like the Euphrates and the Ganges, rolls its 
stately burden down from a hoar antiquity through 
the legends and annals of the E<ist. In the Turkoman 
of the desert, and the turbaned Tartar of the Klianates, 
he will see an original and a striking type of humanity. 
Something too of marvel, if not much of beauty, must 
there be in a country which presents to the eye a 
succession of bewildering contrasts ; where, in fine 
vicissitude, grandeur alternates with sadness ; where 
the scarp of precipitous mountains frowns over an 
unending plain ; where spots of verdure lie strewn like 
islets amid shoreless seas of sand ; where mighty 
rivers perish in marsh and swamp ; where populous 
cities are succeeded as a site of residence by tents of 
felt, and sedentary toil as a mode of life by the 
vagrant freedom of the desert. The lover of ancient 
history may wander in the footsteps of Alexander or 
retrace the scorchhig track of Jenghiz Khan; may 



10 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

compare liis Herodotus with liis Marco Polo, and 
both with facts ; may search for some surviving relic 
of a lost European civilisation, of the Bactrian or 
Sogdian kingdoms, or for the equally vanished mag- 
nificence of the Great Mogul. The student of modern 
history will welcome the opportunity of renewing his 
acquaintance on the spot with the successive steps of 
Eussian advance from the first colony on the Caspian 
to the latest acquisitions on the Murghab and the 
Heri-Kud; and will eagerly pause at Merv, the 
dethroned * Queen of the World,' or inspect the 
mouldering ramparts of Geok Tepe, where the Akhal 
Tekkes made their last heroic stand against Skobeleff 
and the legions of the Great White Czar. Before his 
eyes the sands of an expiring epoch are fast running 
out ; and the hour-glass of destiny is once again 
being turned on its base. 

But the political problems which the route un- , 
folds, and to which it may in part supply a key, will 
be to many more absorbing still. Is this railway 
the mere obligatory thread of connection by which 
Eussia desires to hold together, and to place in easy 
inter-communication, her looselv scattered and liete- 
rogeneous possessions in Asia ; or is it part of a great 
design that dreams of a wider dominion and aspires 
to a more splendid goal ? Is it an evidence of con- 
centration, possibly even of contraction, or is it a 
symbol of aggrandisement and an omen of advance ? 
Eussian expansion in Central Asia has, it is often 
said, proceeded in recent years in such inverse pro- 
portion, both to the measure of her own assurances 



INTRODUCTORY 11 

and to the pressure of natural causes, that we are 
tempted to ask quovsque tdndem, and may perhaps 
find m General AnnenkoflTs achievement the clue to 
a reply. 

Upon no question is there greater conflict of Russian 

. • designs 

opinion in England than Kussia*s alleged designs upon India 
upon India. Are we to believe, as General Grodekofi* 
(the hero of the celebrated ride from Samarkand to 
Herat in 1878) told Mr. Marvin at St. Petersburg in 
1882, that * no practical Russian general believes 
in the possibility of an invasion of India,' and that 
* the millennium will take place before Eussia invades 
India ? ' Or are we to hold with General Tchernaiefi*, 
a once even superior authority, that ' the Eussian 
invasion of India is perfectly possible, though not 
easy?' Or, rejecting the mean and the extreme 
opinion on the one side, shall we fly to the other, 
and confess ourselves of those who trace from the 
apocryphal will of Peter down to the present time 
a steadfast and sinister purpose informing Eussian 
policy, demonstrated by every successive act of ad- 
vance, lit up by a holocaust of broken promises, and 
if for a moment it appears to halt in its realisation, 
merely reculant pour mieux sauter, the prize of its 
ambition being not on the Oxus or even at the Hindu 
Kush, but at the delta of the Ganges and the Indian 
Ocean ? Or, if territorial aggrandisement appear too 
mean a motive, shall we find an adequate explanation 
in commercial cupidity, and detect in Muscovite 
statesmanship a pardonable desire to usurp the hege- 
mony of Great Britain in the markets of the East ? 



V2 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Or again, joiuing a perhaps wider school of opinion, 
shall we admit the act, but minimise the offensive 
character of the motive, believing that Eussia in- 
tentionally keeps open the Indian question, not with 
any idea of supplanting Great Britain in the judg- 
ment-seat or at the receipt of custom, but in order 
that she may have her rival at a permanent dis- 
advantage, and may paralyse the trunk in Europe 
by galling the limb in Asia? Or, lastly, shall we 
affect the sentimental style, and expatiate on the 
great mission of Eussia, and the centripetal philan- 
thropic force that draws her like a loadstone into 
the heart of the Asian continent? All these are 
views which it is possible to hold, or which are held, 
by large sections of Englishmen, and upon which a 
visit to the scene of action may shed some light. 
Such a visit, too, should enable the traveller to form 
some impression of the means employed by Eussia 
to reconcile to her rule those with whom she was so 
lately in violent conflict, and to compare her genius 
for assimilation with that of other conquering races. 
Is the apparent security of her sway the artificial 
product of a tight military grip, or is it the natural 
outcome of a peaceful organic fusion ? How do her 
methods and their results compare with those of 
England in India ? Very important and far-reaching 
such questions are ; for upon the answer to them 
which the genius of two nations is engaged in tracing 
upon the scroll of history, will depend the destinies 
of the East. 

There remain two other questions, upon each of 



INTRODUCTORY 13 

which I hope to furnish some practical information. The 
The first is a comparison of the relative strength for Question 
offensive and defensive purposes of the Eussian and 
British frontiers, now brought so close together, and 
the initial advantages enjoyed by either in the event 
of the outbreak of war. The second is the feasi- 
bility, and, if that be admitted, the likelihood or the 
wisdom of any future junction of the two railway 
systems whose most advanced lines at Dushak and at 
Chaman, are separated by a gap of only 600 miles. 
General Annenkoff, we know, has all along advocated 
such an amalgamation; and although past history, 
the prejudices of the two countries, the intervention 
of Afghanistan, and a whole host of minor .contin- 
gencies are arrayed against him, the plan must not, 
therefore, be condemned offhand as chimerical, but 
is at least worthy of examination. 

In concluding this chapter, let me add that I 
shall endeavour to approach the discussion of political 
issues in as impartial a spirit as I can command. I 
do not class myself either with the Eussophiles or 
the Eussophobes. I am as far from echoing the 
hysterical shriek of the panic-monger or the Jingo as 
I am from imitating the smug complacency of the 
politician who chatters about Mervousness only to 
find that Merv is gone, and thinks that imperial ob- 
ligation is to be discharged by a querulous diplo- 
matic protest, or evaded by a hterary epigram. 
Whatever be Eussia's designs upon India, whether 
they be serious and inimical or imaginary and fan- 
tastic, I hold that the first duty of English statesmen 



14 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

is to render any hostile intentions futile, to see that 
our own position is secure, and our frontier impreg- 
nable, and so to guard what is without doubt the 
noblest trophy of British genius, and the most splendid 
appanage of the Imperial Crown. 



15 



CHAPTER n 

PROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 



* Eastward the Star of Empire takes its way.' 



Journey to St. PeterBburf» — Difficulty of obtaining permission — Obte-r- 
vations on Russian character — Hostility to Germany and the Ger- 
mans — Policy of Alexander III. — Russian feeling towards England 
— Russian feeling towards Austria and France — Continuation of 
journey — Permission granted — From St. Petersburg to Tiflis — 
From Tiflis to Baku and the Caspian — Approach to Uzun Ada. 

In the summer and autumn months an express train Joumey to 

St. Peters- 
leaves Berlin at 8.30 in the morning, and reaches burg 

St. Petersburg on the evening of the following day. 
A traveller from England can either catch this train 
hy taking the day boat from Queenborough to 
Flushing, and making the through journey without a 
halt, in which case he will reach the Eussian capital 
in sixty-one hours ; or by taking the night boat to 

Flushing, and reaching Berlin the following evening, 

he can allow himself the luxury of a night between 
the sheets before proceeding on his way. At 8.30 
P.M. on the day after leaving Berlin he is deposited 
on the platform of the Warsaw station at St. Peters- 
burg. The joumey vid St. Petersburg and Moscow 
is not, of course, the shortest or most expeditious 
route to the Caucasus and the Caspian. Tlie 



16 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

quickest route, in point of time, is vid Berlin to 
Cracow, and from there by Elisavetgrad to Kharkov 
on the main Eussian line of railway running south 
from Moscow, whence the journey is continued to 
Vladikavkas and the Caucasus. A less fatiguing 
but rather longer deviation is the journey by rail 
from Cracow to Odessa, and thence by sea to 
JJatoum, and train to Tiflis and Baku. A third 
alternative is the new overland route to Constanti- 
nople, and thence by steamer to Batoum. I travelled^ 
however, vid St. Petersburg and Moscow, partly 
because I wished to see those places, but mainly 
because I hoped at the former to obtain certain in- 
formation and introductions which might be useful 
to me in Georgia and Transcaspia. Moreover, the 
stranger to Russia cannot do better than acquire his 
firHt impression of her power and importance at the 
Mi'di of government, the majestic emanation of Peters 
genius on the banks of the Xeva. 
ummMf When I left London I was assured by the repre- 

i#»^W »entatives of the Wagon- Lits Company that all neces- 
sary arrangements had been made, that a special 
permit, une autorisation speciale, to visit Transcaspia 
hafl }feen obtained, and that the rest of the party 
had already started from Paris. Not caring to share 
in the earlier movements of the excursion, which in- 
volved a delay in Europe, I proposed to join them at 
VUrlikavkag. As soon, however, as I reached St. 
iVrtfffjjburg I had reason to congratulate myself upon 
having gone to headquarters at once, for I found 
that matters had not been quite so smoothly 



mtmifm 



FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 17 

arranged, and that there were formidable obstacles 
still to be overcome. The Kussian Government is 
a very elaborate and strictly systematised, but also 
a very complicated, piece of machinery ; and the 
motive power required to set its various parts in 
action is often out of all proportion to the result 
achieved. It would not seem to be a very serious 
or difficult matter to determine whether a small 
party — less than a dozen — of tourists should be 
allowed to travel over a line, the opening of which 
to passenger traffic had been trumpeted throughout 
Europe, and an invitation to travel by which had 
originated from the director-general of the hne him- 
self. However, things are not done quite so simply 
at St. Petersburg. It transpired that for the permis- 
sion in question the consent of five independent 
authorities must be sought: — (1) The Governor- 
General of Turkestan, General Eosenbach, whose 
headquarters are at Tashkent ; (2) the Governor- 
General of Transcaspia, General Komaroff, who resides 
at Askabad ; (3) the head of the Asiatic department 
of the Foreign Office at St. Petersburg, M. Zinoviefi*; 
(4) the Minister of Foreign Afiairs, M. de Giers, or 
his colleague. General Vlangali ; (5) the Minister for 
War, General Vanoffski ; the last named being the 
supreme and ultimate court of appeal. All these 
independent officials had to be consulted, and their 
concurrent approval obtained. 

My first discovery was that not one of this number 
had yet signified his assent, and very grave doubts 
were expressed by General Vlangali, in answer to 

c 



18 liUSSIA IiV CEXTIUL ASIA 

inquiries, as to the likelihood of their doing so. I 
even heard that the Italian Embassy had applied for 
leave for an officer in the Italian anny, and had been 
point blank refused. The only Englishmen — in 
addition to two or three Indian officers, who, joining 
the railway at Tcharjui or Merv on their return from 
India, had travelled by it to the Caspian — to w^hom 
official permission had so far been granted were the 
' Times ' correspondent ; Dr. Lansdell, who had 
recently started upon another roving expedition of 
mingled Bible distribution and discovery in Central 
Asia ; and Mr. Littledale, a sportsman, w^ho had with 
great difficulty obtained leave to go as far as Samar- 
kand with a view of proceeding from there in quest 
of the ovis poll in the remote mountains of the Pamir. 
In this pursuit I record w^itli pleasure the fact that 
the last-named gentleman was entirely successful, 
being the first Englishman who has ever shot a male 
specimen of this famous and inaccessible animal. 
Matters w^ere further complicated by the absence of 
the Minister for War, w^ho was accompanying the 
Czar in his imperial progress through the south. One 
of my earliest steps w^as to seek an interview wdth the 
representative at St. Petersburg of the Compagnie 
des Wagon-Lits, and to inquire \vhat steps he had 
taken or proposed to take. I found that he had as 
yet obtained no assurance of official ratification, but 
was relying upon the patronage and promises of 
General AnnenkofT, who was absent and believed to 
be in Nice. I w^as, however, recommended by him 
to call upon M. Mestcherin, the resident engineer to 



FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 19 

the railway, who had greatly interested himself in the 
expedition and was doing his utmost to further its 
success. The first item of reassuring news that I had 
received fell from his lips. A telegram had been 
received from General Eosenbach, K) whom the 
names of the proposed party had been submitted, 
signifying his approval; and another of a similar 
character was hourly expected from General Komaroff. 
This intelligence was the more satisfactory, because I 
heard from M. Mestcherin that it was upon General 
Rosenbach's supposed objections that the authorities 
at St. Petersburg had principally based theirs ; the 
General's hostility being attributed to his unwilling- 
ness to have a party of foreigners anywhere near the 
frontier, pending the unsettled rebellion of Is-liak 
Khan against the Afghan Amir in a quarter of Afghan 
Turkestan at so short a distance from the Eussian 
lines. I confess I regarded this as a plausible objec- 
tion, though I hardly thought that the situation would 
be much aggravated by the casual and almost 
meteoric transit of a harmless party of polyglot tour- 
ists over the railway line. However, these scruples, 
if entertained, had now been abandoned, and the 
hope presented itself that the confidence displayed 
by General Eosenbach might awake a similar gene- 
rosity in the breasts of his official superiors in the 
capital. M. Mestcherin had no doubt whatever that 
this would be the case. Of certain information which 
he gave me on the subject of the railway I shall 
speak in a subsequent chapter. I left his apartments 
in a more sanguine frame of mind than I had yet 

c2 



20 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

ventured to indulge. Nevertheless, the fact that 
there had lately been an accident on the line, owing 
apparently to its imperfect construction, in which 
more persons than one were said to have been killed, 
and the rumoured total breakdown of the bridge over 
the Oxus at Tcharjui, were discouraging omens, and 
suggested a possible explanation for the reluctance of 
the Kussian oflScial world to admit the inquisitive 
eyes of strangers. These were arguments, however, 
which could have no weight with General Annenkoff, 
who was credited with an absolute coniQdence in the 
capacities of his staff, and whose cosmopolitan 
S}Tnpathies I had no reason to question, 
observa- Passiug througli St. Petersburg, and being brought 

RuBBian into commuuication with residents there, as well as 
with Eussians in other parts of my journey, there 
were certain impressions upon the more superficial 
aspects of Eussian politics which I could not fail to 
derive. Among these the strongest was perhaps the 
least expected and the most agreeable. 

If it is an exaggeration to say that every English- 
man enters Eussia a Eussopliobe, and leaves it a Eus- 
sophile, at least it is true that even a short residence 
in that country tempers the earlier estimate which he 
may have been led to form of the character of the 
population and its rulers. This is mainly attributable 
to the frank and amiable manners and to the extreme 
civility of the people, from the highest official to the 
humblest moujik. The Russian gentleman has all 
the polish of the Frenchman, without the vague sugges- 
tioii of Oallir- veiieor ; the En.ssiau lower class may 



character 



FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 21 

be stupid, but they are not, like the Teuton, brusque. 
The stranger's path is smoothed for him by everyone 
to whom he appeals for help, and though manners do 
not preclude national enmities, at least they go a long 
way towards conciliating personal friendships. 

A second reason for the altered opinion of the Hostility 
Englishman is his early discovery that there is no many and 
widespread hostility to England in Eussia ; and that "^"^» 
he and his countrymen are by no means regarded as 
a German, for instance, or more latterly an Italian 
is regarded in France, or as an Austrian used to be 
regarded in Italy. Nothing can be more clear than 
that the main and dominating feeling of the Eussian 
mind in relation to foreigners is an abiding and 
overpowering dislike of Germany. This is a chord 
upon which any Eussian statesman, much more any 
Slavophile, can play with absolute certainty of re- 
sponse, and which rings even to the touch of a pass- 
ing or accidental hand. Dislike of German manners, 
distrust of German policy, detestation of German 
individuality, these were sentiments which I heard 
expressed on all sides without a pretence of conceal- 
ment, and which I believe have grown into an 
intuitive instinct with this generation of the Eussian 
people. I could give several instances of this ani- 
mosity, but will content myself with two or three 
which came under my own notice. A Eussian officer 
explained to me an alleged case of brutal treatment 
of a child by its parents by the remark ' Que voulez- 
vous? C'estun Allemand I ' From another Eussian 
official, whose opinion I elicited in conversation, I 



22 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

received the emphatic declaration ' Ce sont des bar- 
bares' A Eussian gentleman and large landed pro- 
prietor volunteered the information, in which he saw 
nothing remarkable, that he so abhorred Germany that 
if passing through that country nothing would induce 
him even to spend a night at Berlin. A feeling so 
deep as this and so widespread cannot be without 
serious and solid foundation any more that it can be 
ignored in casting the horoscope of Kussia's future. 
To trace the sources of this anti-Teuton feeling would 
lead me too far from my subject, and would require 
a digression that might easily swell into a treatise. 
But it is not difficult to discover on the surface of 
Eussian life, both public and private, a score of points 
at which German contact or competition means 
friction, and may readily generate hatred. For not 
only is this sentiment a political sentiment, arising 
from the near propinquity and overwhelming prepon- 
derance of German power in Europe, from the usur- 
pation in Continental politics by a new-fledged empire 
of the military ascendency claimed by Eussia at the 
beginning of this century, and from the belief that 
Eussia has been thwarted at every point of the inter- 
national compass, and has suffered, instead of gaining, 
by the Berlin Treaty alike in Servia, Bulgaria, and 
Eoumania, owing to the dark machinations of Bis- 
marck alone ; — not only, I repeat, is this a popular 
impression, but the individual German is brought 
into constant and disagreeable collision with the 
Eussian in the relations of ordhiary life. An aristo- 
cracy and landed proprietary largely German, a 



FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 23 

bureaucracy and official clique stocked with German 
names, a reigning dynasty that is of German extrac- 
tion ; German monopoly of business, trade, and bank- 
ing on the largest scale, and formidable German 
competition in the more humble spheres of industry ; 
the preference given by men of business and owners 
of estates to German managers, stewards, or agents, 
whose thrifty and trustworthy capacities render them 
an infinitely preferable choice to the corrupt and 
careless Russian ; above all, the overwhelming anti- 
thesis between German and Russian character, the 
one vigilant, uncompromising, stiff, precise ; the other 
sleepy, nonchalant, wasteful, and lax ; — all these facts 
have branded their mark on Russian opinion with 
the indelible potency of some corrosive acid, and have 
engendered a state of feeling which a prudent fear 
may temporarily disguise but will not permanently 
mitigate, and which the mutual amenities of emperors 
may gloss over but cannot pretend to annul. 

In the present reign this anti-German feeling has Policy of 

Alexander 

reached a cUmax. Naturally a man of conservative m. 
instincts, and driven partlj'^ by circumstances, partly 
by irresponsibility, into illiberal and reactionary ex- 
tremes, Alexander III. has for some time devoted 
himself to stamping out of Russia all non-Russian 
elements, and setting up an image, before which all 
must fall down and worship, of a Russia, single, 
homogeneous, exclusive, self-sufficing, self-contained. 
Foreign names, foreign tongues, a foreign faith, 
particularly if the one are Teuton, and the other is 
Lutheran, are vexed, or prohibited, or assailed. 



24 MUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Foreign competition in any quarter, commercial or 
otherwise, is crushed by heavy deadweights hung 
round its neck. Foreign concessions are as flatly 
refused as they were once eagerly conceded. The 
Government even declines to allow any but Kussian 
money to be invested in Eussian undertakings. 
Foreign managers and foreign workmen are under a 
bureaucratic ban. German details are expunged from 
the national uniform; the German language is for- 
bidden in the schools of the Baltic provinces ; German 
fashions are proscribed at court. ' The stranger that 
is within thy gates ' is the bug-bear and bete noire of 
Muscovite statesmanship. There is no cosmopoli- 
tanism in the governing system of the Czar. What 
Eussians call patriotism, what foreigners call rank 
selfishness, is the keynote of his rSgime. ' Eussia for 
the Eussians,' has been adopted as the motto, not of 
a radical faction, but of an irresponsible autocracy, 
and is preached, not by wild demagogues, but by an 
all-powerful despot. 
Russian While this attitude is universally exemplified in 

t^i^s the relations between Eussia and Germany, and is 
also typical of the commercial and imperial policy 
which she adopts towards this country, it is not in 
the latter case accompanied or followed by any 
personal or national antipathy. 

Of political hostility to Great Britain there may 
be a certain amount, particularly in the governing 
hierarchy and in the army, arising from the obvious 
fact that the interests of the two nations have long 
been diametrically opposed in the settlement of 



FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 25 

Eussia's chief end of action, the Balkan Peninsula, 
and from the strained relations between the two 
countries springing out of the events that so nearly 
culminated in war in 1885. This feeling, however, 
is accompanied by a candid respect for the confidence, 
and what Carlyle somewhere called ' the silent fury 
and aristocratic impassivity ' of the English character, 
while in its most aggravated form it is wholly divorced 
from any dislike to the individual or repulsion to the 
race. Skobeleff, though he used to say 'I hate 
England,' and undeniably looked upon it as the 
ambition of his life to fight us in Central Asia — an 
action by the way in which he had not the slightest 
doubt of success — was on friendly terms with many 
Englishmen, and had been heard to say that he never 
met an Englishman who was not a gentleman. In 
externals, indeed, there is much in common between 
the Russian and the Briton, exhibiting, as both do, 
along with the temperament, the physique, the com- 
plexion and colour of the north, a unity of qualities 
that make for greatness, viz. self-reliance, pride, a 
desperate resolve, adventurousness, and a genius for 
discipline. Further than this I would not push the 
resemblance. A Eussian will tell you that to judge 
the two people by the same moral standard is as un- 
fair as to submit to the same physical test a child and 
a grown man. Eussia is understood to be working 
out her own salvation. If she repudiates the accepted 
canons of regeneration, she may perhaps claim, in 
self-defence, to civilise herself in her own way. 

The prevailing friendliness in Eussia towards 



26 liUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Russian Euglislimeu is a factor not unworthy of note in framing 

feeling , , 

towards any induction as to the future ; the more so as the same 

Aastria ^ 

and France caunot bc Said of her attitude towards other people 
wuth whom she is supposed to be on more intimate 
terms than with ourselves. Austria she regards with 
undisguised hostility, not free from contempt. A 
political system so heterogeneous she credits with no 
stability. The military power of her southern rival 
she derides as a masquerade. To use a phrase I 
heard employed by a Eussian, ' Austria stings like a 
gnat and bites like an adder ; ' and ought, in the 
opinion of many ardent Muscovites, tobe crushed like 
the one, or stamped under heel like the other. Her 
alleged sympathy with France is a tie of a more 
artificial character than is often supposed, and is the 
outcome not of national affinities, but of political 
needs. It is the necessary corollary in fact to her 
detestation of Germany. French politics are followed 
with absolute indifference in St. Petersburg, except in 
so far as they relate to Berlin ; and there is probably 
no country in Europe where there is a heartier pre- 
judice against music-hall statesmanship and a see-saw 
constitution, or a more masculine contempt for the 
refinements of an epicene civilisation. It is noteworthy 
that in the journalistic and literarj'^ amenities, which 
writers of the two nationalities interchange, while 
the Frenchman plunges at once into headlong adula- 
tion, a discreet flattery is the utmost as a rule that 
the Eussian will concede. 

The doubts which had arisen as to the prospects 
of my journey were still unsolved when I left St. 



FROM LONDON TO THE CASPIAN 27 

Petersburg ; while at Moscow they were yet further continua- 
tion of 
ajjgravated by the information which I received from journey ; 

^ ^ ^ permisBion 

headquarters. I was advised on the highest authority gr»oted 
not to persevere in the attempt, and was warned that 
in any case an answer could not be expected for a 
considerable time. Subsequently to this I even heard 
that our names had been submitted to the War 
Minister, who had declined to sanction them, which 
refusal was further declared to be irrevocable. In 
spite of this ominous dissuasion, which I had some 
ground for believing to be due to a jealousy between 
the departments of the Foreign Office and War Office 
at St. Petersburg, I decided to start from Moscow, 
and did so after waiting there for six days. It was 
not till I reached Vladikavkas, on the Caucasus, three 
days later, that a telegraphic despatch conveyed to 
me the unexpected and welcome tidings that permis- 
sion had after aU been conceded, and that the entire 
party, the rest of whom were now assembled in a 
state of expectancy at Tiflis, might proceed across the 
Caspian. All is well that ends well ; and I am not 
any longer concerned tp explore the tortuous wind- 
ings of diplomatic pohcy or official intrigue at St. 
Petersburg. General Annenkoff had assured us 
that we should be allowed to go, and leave having 
been given, with him undoubtedly remained the 
honours of war. Later on we heard that the Minister 
for War, upon seeing the permission of Generals 
Eosenbach and Komaroff, had at once given his 
consent without even informing the Foreign Office. 
Conceive the feelings of the latter ! 



28 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Prom St Were I writing a narrative of travel, I might 

Petersburg , , i i • i 

to Tiflia invite my readers to halt witli me for a few moments 
at St. Petersburg, at Moscow, at Nijni-Novgorod, in 
the Caucasus, at Tiflis, or at Baku. I stayed in each 
of these places, exchanging the grandiose splendour 
and civilised smartness of the capital — ^with its arclii- 
tecture borrowed from Italy, its amusements from 
Paris, and its pretentiousness from BerUn — for the 
Oriental irregularity and bizarre beauty of Moscow, 
an Eastern exotic transplanted to the West, an inland 
Constantinople, a Christian Cairo. No more effective 
illustration could be furnished of the Janus-like cha- 
racter of this huge political structure, with its vast 
unfilled courts and corridors in the east, and, as Peter 
the Great phrased it, its northern window looking 
out upon Europe, than the outward appearance of its 
two principal cities, the one a Western plagiarism, the 
other an Asiatic original. Through the Caucasus we 
drove, four horses abreast attached to a kind of family 
barouche, by the famous Dariel Eoad. Piercing one 
of the finest gorges in Europe, it climbs a height of 
8,000 ft., and skirts the base of a height of 16,000 ft. 
This is the celebrated pass that drew a line to the 
conquests alike of Alexander and Justinian, the 
Caucasian Gates of the ancient world, which shut off 
the East on this side from the West, and were never 
owned at entrance and exit by the same Power till 
they fell into Eussia's hands. Above them tower the 
mighty rocks of Kazbek on which the tortured Pro- 
metheus hung, and away to the right is Elbruz, the 
doyen of European summits. This road is for the 



FROM LONDON TO TUE CASPIAN 29 

present at any rate, and will probably long remain, of 
the highest military importance, as it is the first line 
of communication both with Armenia and the Caspian ; 
and its secure tenure dispenses with the delays of 
transport and navigation by the Black Sea. Though 
skilfully engineered, substantially metalled, and con- 
stantly repaired (relays of soldiers being employed 
in the winter to cut a passage through the snows), it 
cannot be compared for evenness or solidity wdtli the 
roads which the British have made in similar sur- 
roundings in many parts of the world. It debouches 
135 miles from Vladikavkas upon Tiflis, where the 
traveller begins to realise that though still in the 
same country he has changed continents. There! 
found the rest of the party assembled, consisting of 
two Englishmen, three Frenchmen, an Italian, and 
a Dutchman. With an Englishman, a Pole, and a 
Mingrelian, to whom was subsequently added a Tajik 
of Bokhara, as our guides and conductors, we con- 
stituted about as representative a body as General 
Annenkoff in his most cosmopohtan of moments could 
have desired. 

At Tiflis we received from General Slierem(5tieff, From Tif- 
acting governor in the absence of Prince Dondoukofi* and the 
Korsakoff, who had gone to meet the Emperor, the **^**^ 
official document, or oktriti list, authorising us to 
cross the Caspian and to travel in the Eussian 
dominions in Central Asia. The ordinary passport 
thoujjh viseed and counter-viseed is useless east of 
the Caspian, and many a traveller, straining its 
limited sanctity, has been turned back from the 



30 RrSSlA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

regions to wliioli the oltriti list alone will procure 
admission. With this matrioal piece of paper in our 
]H>ssession >Ye started without any further delay by 
the siuiile dailv train, that lea\'in<r Tiflis at ten in the 
t*voninjr arrives at Riku l>etween four and five on the 
followinir aftenuHMi. There we spent a day inspect- 
in*; the peculiar features of the place and visiting the 
works of Halakhani, some eight miles from the town, 
where a forest of tall wooilen towers like chimney- 
stacks marks the site of the deep wells from which 
the crude naphtha either springs in spontaneous jets 
from hidden subterranean Si>urces, or is drawn up by 
steam power in long cylindrical tubes, and despatched 
to the distilleries in the town. Of this petroleum 
imlustry which has reached the most gigantic pro- 
portions, 1 will say nothing here; because I should 
«)uly be repeating secondhand what is already to be 
round in works specially devoted to the subject.^ 
I have the further incentive to silence that of 
previous visitors who have described their journey 
to Transcaspia si^arcely one has resisted the temp- 
talion to speech. At 5.30 in the afternoon we put 
oir from the wharf in the steamboat 'Prince Baria- 
tinski/ belonging to the Caucasus and Mercury 
(\)mpany, wlii(*h was frequently impressed by Skobe- 
leir and his troops in the Turkoman campaigns of 
IS71K ISSO, and 1881. As we steamed out on the 
pla(*i(l waters of the Caspian, whose surface far out 
to sea trl(»jvnuHl dullv under the metallic lustre of the 

• Villi' II n»>w oiHtiDii of The licgion of Eternal Fire, By Charles 
irvit*. laiiiilon, 1888. 




r AT BAKD— PRRSIAK A 



» WAJEB-CART — 



32 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

floating oil, the setting sun lit up an altar of fire 
behind the pink cliffs of the Apsheron peninsula, 
which would have turned to ridicule the most 
prodigal devotion, even in their palmiest days, of the 
defunct fire-worshippers of Baku. On the other side 
a leaden canopy of smoke overhung the petroleum 
works, and the dingy quarters of the manufacturing 
town. 
Approach At suurisc ou tlic ucxt momiug rocky land was 

Ada^"'^ visible to the north-east. This was the mountainous 
background to Krasnovodsk, the first Eussian settle- 
ment twenty years ago on the eastern shore of the 
Caspian, and the original capital of the province of 
Transcaspia. Thither the terminus of the railway is 
likely to be transferred from Uzun Ada, on account 
of the shallow and sliifting anchorage at the latter 
place. Later on low sandhills, clean, yellow, and 
ubiquitous, fringed the shore or were distributed in 
melancholy islets over the surface of the bay. Tlie 
whole appearance of the coast is strikingly reminis- 
cent of a river delta, a theory which is in close 
harmony with the admitted geological fact that the 
Oxus once emptied itself by one at least of its mouths 
or tributaries into the Balkan Bay. Soon we entered 
a narrow channel, at the extremity of which the 
masts of ships, the smoking funnels of steamers, and 
several projecting wooden piers and wharves indicated 
a position of considerable commercial activity ; and at 
2.30 P.M. were moored to the landing stage of Uzun 
Ada, on which appeared to be gathered the entire 
opulation of the settlement, whose sole distraction 



FROM LONDON TO TEE CASPIAN 33 

tlie arrival and departure of the steamer must be. 
This is the present starting point of the Transcaspian 
Railway; and here accordingly I pause to give a 
historical retrospect of the origin, raison (Tetre, con- 
struction and character of this important undertaking. 
Let any reader who revolts against dull detail omit 
the next chapter. 



^4 RUSSIA IS CENTRAL ASIA 



CHAPTER m 

TIIK TRAN8C.VSPIAN RAILWAY 



lil put A girdle round tboot the earth 
In forty minutee. 

Shaksfka&b, Midsummer Night*8 Dream, Act ii. 8C. i. 



Oriirit) of the idem of a Central Aidan railway — Scheme of M. Ferdinand 
do Loiuiopa— -Attitude of England— Idea of aTranscaspian railway 
" Adoption of the plan by Skobeleflf— Completion to Kizil Ar>*at 
in l)(HH^mlH>r 1881 — Ideas of further extension — Opposition to the 
'IVanHoanpiaii schonie— Extension from Kizil Arvat to the Oxus 
Vtoxw the Oxu» to Samarkand — Technical information about 
tho line Exclusively Uiilitarj* character — Material of the line — 
Chanictor and in%y of the workmen — Method of construction — Cost 
" Facilities of construction — Difficulties of iii'ater — Difficulties of 
mvnd Contrivances to resist the sands — Difficulty of fuel and 
lighting Uolling stock of the railway — Stations — Duration and 
ooHt of journey. 

mtyiH of Vkuy vi\r\y after tlio Kusj^ivin occupation of Turkestan 

nuiw in 18(15 1 must ask my readers to bear very closely 

tlHiiirty" in miml the ilistinetion between Turkestan, or Central 

Ania |)n>iu4\ the capital of which is Tashkent, and 

Turkomania, or the countr}- of the Turkomans, 

whleli t»xti»nds from the Caspian to Merv — and its 

fMmvtM'Hit)n into a Russian possession, administered 

' V It (lovi»nu>r (U»neraU in 18(57, the question of more 

id t»ommuui<*ati<>n with Europe was raised. For 

\\u^ tht» idi»a was tM\tiM*tained tliat tlie streams of 



TUS TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY »5 

the Syr Daria or Jaxartes, and, after the conquest 
of Khiva and practical absorption of Bokhara in 
1873, of the Amu Daria or Oxus, would provide the 
requisite channels of connection; and a great deal 
was heard of the future Aral flotilla. But the dif- 
ficulties arising from the river navigation, which 
have not to this day been successfully surmounted, 
speedily threw these schemes into the background, 
and the plan of a Central Asian Eailway began to 
take definite shape. Li 1873 a Eussian official was 
entrusted with the duty of preparing a report on the 
feasibility of constructing a line from Orenburg to 
Tashkent; and early in the same year, M. Cotard, 
who had been one of the engineers employed upon 
the Suez Canal, meeting M. Ferdinand de Lesseps, 
whose hands were for the moment empty, at Con- 
stantinople, suggested to him this fresh field of 
conquest. 

M. de Lesseps was nothing loth. He at once put Scheme of 

^ . ^ ^ ^ M. Ferdi- 

pen to paper, and in a letter dated Ma}'^ 1, 1873, to nandde 

Lesseps 

General Ignatiefi*, then Eussian Ambassador at Con- 
stantinople (followed later on by one to the Emperor 
Alexander U.), he unfolded the details of his scheme, 
wliich was no less than the recommendation of a 
through railway from Calais to Calcutta, a distance 
of 7,500 miles — the portion from Orenburg to 
Samarkand to be laid by Eussia, and from Samarkand 
to Peshawur by England. General Ignatieff* replied 
with ready enthusiasm, welcoming the idea because 
of its commercial and political importance, and not 
least because it would show to the world ' the 

d2 



36 RUSSIA IN CESTRAL ASIA 

essentially pacific and civilising cliaracter of Bussian 
influence in those regions.' He further declared his 
* intimate conviction that this grandiose enterprise, 
though it might appear at first sight both risky and 
chimerical, was yet destined to be reahsed in a future 
more or less near.' The indefatigable M. de Lesseps 
then went to Paris, where a small society was formed 
to undertake the preUminary topographical surveys. 
These were to be submitted to a committee of experts, 
who were to report upon the teclmical feasibility of 
the enterprise, and on its future commercial and 
fiscal advantages. Definite local surveys were next 
to be made, backed by a financial company ; and, 
finally, the work of construction was to commence, 
and to last for six years. 
Altitude of Meanwhile, however, the consent of another high 
cx)ntracting party was required ; and M. de Lesseps 
had in the interim opened communications with 
Lord Granville. In England the project was not 
received with much alacritv ; and when certain of 
the French engineers, who had been despatched to 
India to reconnoitre the ground, arrived upon the 
Afghan frontier, permission was refused to them to 
advance bevond, on account of the difficulties in 
w^hich England might thereby be involved with those 
turbulent regions. After their return to Europe, the 
project languished ; and before long M. de Lesseps, 
scenting a more favourable spoil in another hemi- 
sphere, withflrew his attention and his patronage to 
the Panama Canal. Since then the idea, in its 
original shape, has not again been heard of. 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 37 

For some time afterwards the design of a Central Wea of a 

^ Trans- 

Asian Eailway slumbered. But the commencement Caspian 

*' Railway 

of the series of Eussian campaigns against the Turko- 
mans in 1877, and the gradual shifting of the centre 
of political gravity in Central Asia from Turkestan 
to Transcaspia brought about its revival in another 
shape, and has since ended in its realisation, not, 
however, by a line over the steppes from the North, 
but by one from the Caspian and the West. It was 
in 1879, while General Lomakin was prosecuting his 
series of ill-adventured expeditions against the Akhal 
Tekkes that mention was first made of a Trans- 
caspian Railway (his successor. General Tergukasoff 
laying stress upon the idea in a report upon the un- 
successful campaign of that year, and upon the proper 
means by which to subjugate the Akhal Oasis) ; and 
in 1880, after Skobeleff had been appointed Com- 
mander-in-Chief, in order to retrieve the Russian 
laurels, that the work was actually taken in hand. 

At that time it was supposed that the subjugation Adoption 
of the Turkoman steppes would entail a much more by skobe- 
arduous task than subsequently proved to be the 
case, the disastrous defeat of Lomakin at the Tekke 
fort of Denghil Tepe, more commonly known as 
Geok Tepe, in September 1879, having profoundly 
discouraged the Russians. Skobeleff was accord- 
ingly given carte blanche in his selection both of the 
manner and means of operation. He was commis- 
sioned to conquer and to annex ; but was allowed 
to do both after his own fashion. Now the main 
difficulty in the preceding campaign had arisen 



38 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

from the scarcity and loss of transport aninials. 
During the expedition of 1879, 8,377 camels had 
perished out of a total of 12,273 employed ; and at 
the end of SkobeleflTs own campaign, a year and a 
half later, only 350 remained out of a total of 12,596.^ 
To meet this initial drawback, it was suggested to 
Skobeleff that he should employ a light railroad. 
While his base still remained at Tchikishliar, near the 
mouth of the Atrek River, on the Caspian, a service 
of traction engines was projected by General Petruse- 
vitch, and subsequently a tramway to the edge of the 
Akhal Oasis. But Skobeleff having almost imme- 
diately resolved to shift his main base northwards to 
Krasnovodsk, opposite Baku, a new set of proposals 
saw the light. A genuine railroad was now spoken 
of. A proposal made by an American contractor 
named Berry, who offered to construct a line from 
the Caspian to Kizil Arvat, a distance of 145 miles, 
at liis own expense, with material brought from some 
disused railroad in the States, and upon completion, 
either to hand it over to the Government, or to con- 
tinue its working with an annual state guarantee of 
132,000/., was refused; and General Annenkoff, 
formerly military attached at Paris, and at that time 
Comptroller of the Transport Department of the 
Russian Army, who had been entrusted in 1877 with 
the transport arrangements in the Turkish war, and 
had had considerable experience of miUtary railways 
since, was invited by the Commander-in-Cliief to his 

^ Vide The War in Turkomania, By General N. I. Groclokoff. 
Chaps, ii. and xi. 



THE TRANSCASPIAIf RAILWAY 3ff 

aid. He recommendect the use of 100 miles of steel' 
rails that had been purchased for use in the Balkan 
peninsula in 1878, in the event of the collapse of the 
Congress at BerHn, and had been lying idly stored 
ever since in European Kussia. These were at once 




transhipped to Michaelovsk, a point on the coast 
considerably to the south of Krasnovodsk which was 
selected by Annenkoff as the starting point of tlie line ; 
but even so, no decision was yet arrived at as to a 
permanent broad-gauge line, orders having been given 



40 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

to the D^cauville and Maltseff firms for the supply, of 
small locomotives and wagons, and of 66 miles of 
light movable narrow-gauge rails.^ It was thought 
that these might be used for the immediate convey- 
ance of stores to the front, and that the success or 
failure of the smaller experiment would then deter- 
mine the policy of extending the broad-gauge line, 
which from motives of economy it was decided to lay 
at once tlirough the belt of sandhills contiguous to 
the shore. For the purpose of the campaign 
Skobeleff from the beginning regarded the line as a 
purely secondary and accessory means of transport,^ 
though his eyes were speedily opened to its future 
p3.^sibilities and importance. So confident, however, 
was he of swift success, that, having completed his 
own preparations, he announced his intention of 
finishing the campaign before the railway, which it 
was only intended to construct as far as Kizil Arvat, 
145 miles from the Caspian, was ready to be placed 

* Fifty miles of light steel rails, to be laid upon a 20-inch gauge, and 
100 trucks were ordered from the Russian firm of Maltseff; 16 miles 
of rails and 600 trucks from the D^cauville works in France. Only 
two locomotives were ordered (from the latter firm) ; as it was intended 
to work the railroad by horses, 1,000 Kirghiz animals being bought for 
the purpose in Transcaspia. 

*'* At the first Military Council held at St. Petersburg, as early as 
January 1880, to discuss the forthcoming campaign, GrodekofT relates 
that Skobeleff, who had already been designated though not appointed 
Commander-in-Chief, * declared that a railway alone could not be trusted 
to bring the expedition to a successful issue, and accordingly he proposed 
to employ camels principally, treating the railroad as a secondary line 
of communication.' — The War in Turkomania, chap. iii. Again, in 
June 1880, he wrote : * It is evident that the railway now being con- 
structed can of itself be of no importance for the narrow aims of the 
Akhal Tekke expedition * (chap, v.) He continually repeated the same 
opinion. 



THE TRANSCASPIAN' RAILWAY 41 

at his disposal — a boast which, as a matter of fact, 
he triumphantly carried out. 

Meanwliile General Annenkoff, though beaten in compie- 
the race of time, had not been idle. A railway KiznArvat, 

Dec. 1881 

battalion of 1,500 men, with special aptitudes or of 
special experience, was recruited in successive com- 
panies as required from European Russia ; skilful 
engineers were engaged ; a credit was opened by the 
Russian Government ; and the pick and shovel 
were soon at work upon the virgin sandhills of the 
Caspian littoral. Geok Tepe was carried by storm in 
January 1881, and General Anneukoff, having been 
wounded in one of the earlier reconnaissances, was 
compelled to return to St. Petersburg. But in his 
absence the labour was not allowed to slacken ; the 
Decauville line had already been abandoned as the 
main system, and was used to assist in laying the 
broader gauge. In December 1881 the latter was 
completed, and the first locomotive steamed into Kizil 
Arvat. From these small and modest beginnings, 
undertaken with a purely strategic object, and for the 
attainment of a particular end, viz. the pacification 
of the Aklial Oasis, have grown the 900 miles of steel 
that now unite the Caspian with Samarkand. 

The success of this preUminary experiment, and Weasof 
the comparative facility and economy with which the extenBioa 
obstacles of drought and desert had been overcome, 
encouraged General Annenkofi* to meditate an expan- 
sion of his scheme. With this object in view, the 
engineer Lessar, who subse({uently became well known 
in this country from his connection with the Afghan 



^ RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Boundary Commission, and the Mussulman officer 
Aliklianoff, were despatched in the years 1881, 1882and 
lo83 to conduct a series of explorations in the terra 
tncognita that lay towards Merv and Herat ; while at 
St. Petersburg AnnenkoffliimselfpubUshed a brocliure 
entitled * The Akhal Tekke Oasis and the Eoads to 
India,* in which he advocated, chiefly on commercial 
grounds, an extension to Herat, and even a junction 
with the Indian Eailway system at Quetta. Eussian 
officers and statesmen thought fit to pooh-pooh the sug- 
gestion in their public utterances. General Grodekofl*, 
in an mterview with Mr. Marvin in February 1882, 
ridiculing the idea of an extension of the Une beyond 
Kizil Arvat, and even Skobelefl* declaring his total dis- 
beUef in its continuance beyond Askabad. It is de- 
monstrable that these protestations were merely a part 
of that policy of glib assurance, that has so often been 
employed by Russia to calm the awakened suscepti- 
bilities of England. For in Grodekoff s history of 
Skobeleff's canipaign we read that the latter took the 
keenest interest in the development of the railway ; 
that from the earliest date he recommended its 
extension ; and that as far back as June 1880, a year 
and a half before his disavowal of further advance to 
Mr. Marvin, he had expressed himself in a letter as 
follows : — 

When peace is restored in the Steppe, the line must be 

prolonged, either to Askabad, or, as seems to me more 

urgent, to Kunia Urgenj or to the Amu Daria. We shall 

; have steam communication b.^tween St. Pett^rsburg and 

EU'kand. I am certain that a cheaper or shorter way 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 4a 

cannot be found of uniting Turkestan with the rest of the 
Empire, and of ensuring its safety and the development of 
its trade. If we intend to get any return from our present 
enormous expenditure, we must popularise the Steppe route 
between the Caspian and the basin of the Amu. Here, as 
elsewhere, the initiative rests with the Government.' 

Though the Transcaspian Eailway was under Opposition 
such distinguished patronage, it was not without twhs- 

CftSPlAIl 

enemies, even in high mihtary circles in Eussia. scheme 
General Tchernaieff, the original conqueror of Turke- 
stan, who was appointed Governor General of the 
Central Asian Dominions in 1882, foreseeing the 
supercession of Turkestan by Transcaspia which 
AnnenkolTs railway would entail, and having always 
contended for a more northerly approach to his pro- 
vince, urged an extension from Kizil Arvat to Khiva, 
wliich might in turn be connected with the Caspian, 
and whence the waterway of the Oxus would provide 
an approach to Bokhara. These projects met with 
little support except from the Turkestan partisans, 
and were not rendered more palatable by the scan^ity 
of commercial inducements. Wlien the Transcaspian 
programme had finally won the day, TchernaieflT, 
piqued at his failure, exploded his irritation in a 
letter to the ' Novoe Vremya' in the summer of 1880, 
entitled ' An Academic Eailway,' in which he threw 
a parting douche of very (*old water upon General 
AnnenkofFs scheme, and declared his own preference 
for a line from Saratov on the Volga to Kungrad on 
the Amu Daria, between Khiva and the Aral Sea. In 

' Grodekoff's War in Turhomaniay chap. v. 



44 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

the meantime, however, he had himself ceased to be 
a persona grata with the powers that be in Bussia ; 
his name was no longer one to conjure with in the 
controversy ; and the star of Transcaspia continued 
in the ascendant. 
Extension Though projccts of advaucc had undoubtedly 
Arvatto bccu foHuulated as well as entertained, Kizil Arvat 

the OxoB 

remained the terminus till the famous affray on the 
Kushk between General Komaroff's troops and the 
Afghans on March 30, 1885, that so deeply stirred 
public opinion in this country, and all but embroiled 
the two nations in war. From that moment the 
character and conception of the railway changed. 
No longer the prudent auxiliary to a single cam- 
paign, it became the mark of a definite policy, 
imperial in its quality and dimensions. Till then the 
Russians themselves had regarded the line as an iso- 
lated and limited undertaking, rather than as part of 
a great design. It now emerged as a menace to 
England and a warning to Asia. On June 2, 1885, 
within two months of the Penjdeh affair, appeared 
the Czar's ukase entrusting Annenkoff with the con- 
tinuance of tlie line towards the Afghan frontier. A 
second railway battalion of picked men was enrolled 
at Moscow. Reaching Kizil Arvat on July 3, 
they began work on July 13 ; and while the British 
forces were engaged night and day upon the analo- 
gous railways of Hurnai and the Bolan in Beluchistan, 
the Russians were as steadily pushing forward their 
hostile parallels from the opposite direction. On 
December 11, 1885, the first train ran into Askabad 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 45 

(136 miles from Kizil Arvat), which had in 1882 been 
made the capital of the newly constituted province 
of Transcaspia, and the residence of a Governor- 
General. Meanwhile, in February 1884, Merv had 
been quietly annexed, and the prolongation of the 
line to that place was an inevitable corollary of what 
had already been done. On July 14, 1886, the 
wliilom * Queen of the World ' was reached, 500 
miles from the Caspian, the Unes actually cutting the 
walls of the great fortress of Koushid Khan Kala, 
built with such sanguine anticipations only five years 
before as an inexpugnable barrier to Muscovite 
advance. But Merv could no more be a halting- 
place than Askabad ; and, after a pause of six weeks, 
to recruit the energies of the railway battalion, the 
same year witnessed the extension of the line to 
Tcharjui and the Oxus, a further distance of 150 
miles, General AnnenkoflTs employes having now 
reached such a pitch of mechanical proficiency in 
their labours that the last 500 miles had been con- 
structed in seventeen months, or at the rate of from 
a mile to a mile and a half in a day. 

There remained only the bridging of the Amu ^^^^^ 
Daria, a work of which more anon, and the comple- kS" 
tion of the line to Samarkand. The imperial ukase 
authorising the latter was issued on February 7, 
1887. Tliis work was nominally completed in time 
for the ceremony of inauguration in May, 1888, and 
on the 27th of that month a triumphal train, decked 
with flags, and loaded with soldiers, steamed, amid 
the roar of cannon and the music of bands, into the 



46 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

ancient capital of the East. Some time previously 
the starting point of the railway had been shifted 
from Michaelovsk to what was considered the supe- 
rior landing-place of Uzun Ada, on an island 15 
miles to the north-west, where it remains for the 
present. The through communication thus estal> 
lislied has been continued and perfected since, and a 
page of the Russian Bradshaw testifies to the regu- 
larity, though at present it does not say much for the 
speed, of the Transcaspian service. The entire dis- 
tance is 1,342 versts, or not far short of 900 miles. 
Such was the origin and such has been the history 
up to the present date of this remarkable under- 
taking. 
Technical Ncxt iu ordcr I propose to give some details 

tion'SS^ut about the construction, the material, the resources, 
and the personnel of the Transcaspian Eailway. More 
minute information upon these points can be obtained 
from either of two publications which have appeared 
abroad. Tlie first is a brochure of 160 pages, 
entitled ' Transkaspien und seine Eisenbahn,' pub- 
lished at Hanover in 1888, and written by Dr. 0. 
Heyfelder, who was surgeon-in-chief to Skobeleff's 
expedition in 1880, and has since been chief of the 
medical staff to General Annenkoff's battalions. 
This book is, as one might expect of the writer, 
whom I had the good fortune to meet in Transcaspia, 
a capable and excellent production, distinguished by 
scientific as well as local knowledge, and by broad 
sympathies. Tlie second publication is in the shape 
f two articles wliich were contributed by M. Edgar 



THE TRANSCASPIAX RAILWAY 47 

Boulangier, a French engineer, to the 'Eevue du 
Genie Militaire/ at Paris, in March-June 1887. 
This gentleman visited the Une while in course of 
construction, was treated with characteristic friendli- 
ness by the Eussian officials, and on his return wrote 
the reports to which I allude, and which are marked 
by technical accuracy and diligent observation; It 
is to be regretted that the temptations of authorship 
subsequently persuaded liim to dilute and reproduce 
his original compositions in the form of a discursive 
volume, entitled ' Voyage k Merv,' published in 1888. 
To both these writers I am indebted for many facts 
and figures, verified and sometimes corrected by per- 
sonal investigation, and supplemented by private 
inquiries on the spot. 

In the first place, it must be borne in mind that excIu- 
the railway has been in its execution and is in its mmury 
immediate object a military railway; and that all 
the labour which we associate at home with co- 
operative industry or private effort has here been 
undertaken by an official department, under the con- 
trol of the War Minister at St. Petersburg. To us 
who in England are not only unacquainted with 
military railways, but even (except in such cases 
as India) with Government railways, the idea may 
appear a strange one. But in a world where any- 
body who is not an official is a nobody, and where 
military officials are at the head of the hierarchy of 
powers, it is less surprising. Not only was the con- 
struction of the line entrusted to a lieutenant-general 
(General Annenkoff having .since been reappointed 



43 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

for two years director-m-chief of the railway), but 
the technical and, to a large extent, the manual 
labour was in military hands. The same may be 
said of the working staff at this moment. Civilians 
have been and still are employed as surveyors, 
architects, and engineers; but the bulk of the staff is 
composed of soldiers of the line. The engines are in 
many cases driven by soldiers; the station-masters 
are officers, or veterans who have been wounded in 
battle ; and the guards, conductors, ticket-collectors, 
and pointsmen, as well as the telegraph and post- 
office clerks attached to the stations, are soldiers also. 
It cannot be doubted that this peculiarity contributed 
much to the economy of original construction, just 
as it has since done to the efficiency of daily admin- 
istration. 
Material of The Huc itsclf is on a five-foot gauge, which is 
uniform with the railway system of European Eussia, 
but not with that of British India. The rails, which 
are all of steel, were made, partly in St. Petersburg, 
partly in Southern Eussia, and were bought by the 
Government at rather high prices in order to en- 
courage native manufacture. They are from 19 to 
22 feet long, and are laid upon wooden sleepers, at 
the rate of 2,000 sleepers for every mile, being simply 
spiked down, after the universal Eussian fashion, 
without chairs or bolts. Every single piece of timber, 
iron, or steel employed was brought from the forests 
or workshops of Eussia, for the most part down the 
Volga and across the Caspian. Tlie sleepers cost 8c/. 
apiece in Eussia, 3^. upon delivery in Transcaspia. 



the line 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 49 

The line is a single one from start to finish, except at 
tlie stations, where there are invariably sidings, and 
sometimes triangles, for an engine to reverse ; and is 
laid upon a low earthwork or embankment thrown up 
with the soil scooped out of a shallow trench on either 
side. The permanent way is not metalled. Stone for 
the railway buildings, particularly sandstone, was 
found in great quantity in the quarries of the Persian 
mountains. Bricks were in some cases collected from 
the ruined cities and villages that everywhere abound, 
in others were sun-dried or baked in kilns. 

Two railway battalions of from 1,000 to 1,500 character 

and pay of 

men each were employed on the works. The first of workmen 
these, which laid the rails to Kizil Arvat in 1881, and 
whose headquarters are still at the latter place, has 
since been engaged in the service of the entire line. 
The second — which was specially recruited in 1885 
from many regiments, men being chosen with indi- 
vidual aptitudes for the work — has laid the long 
stretch of rails to Samarkand. The unskilled labour 
was performed by natives, chiefly Turkomans, Per- 
sians, and Bokhariots, who used their own implements 
and tools, and of whom at one time over 20,000 
were employed. They made the earthworks, cuttings 
and embankments, while the soldiers followed behind 
them, placing and spiking down the rails. Tlie com- 
mon soldier's pay was from 10^. to IZ. a month ; the 
engineer's from 4Z. to 1 OZ. The wages of the native 
workmen varied according to the demand for labour 
(there never being any lack of supply), and rose gradu- 
ally from id, a day to Id, and even 8rf. One of the 



60 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

eniploy*^s told me tliat the Turkomans were the hest 
labourers, better llian tlie Bokhariots, and much 
better than the Persians. The latter are as strong as 
oxen, but are incurably idle and very cowardly. No 
doubt the emplojinent of the natives in the construc- 
tion of the line, and the security they thereby en- 
joyed of fair and regular pay, has had a great deal to 
do with tlie rapid pacification of the country ; just as 



p"Ki 


V-— 






iii.i: ,,,...'1 


K _WM,_MSIt^^K. 1 


iiit'jH.".iM 


i , —AM 




h sm m 


m: MBL J 


■H.A-4 



SECTION OF WOBKINU-T 



the employment of the Ghilzais and native tribesmen 
of the Beluchistan frontier, whom I saw engaged 
upon the Quctta railway early in 1888, has produced 
a mast tranquillising effect in rishin. 

While the Kussians were occupied in laying the 
railway, their local liabitation was a working train, 
which moved forward with the hue itself, and wliich 
contained, besides larder, kitchen, dining, ambulance, 



THE TRAXSCASPIAX RAILWAY 51 

smithy, and telegraph wagons, accommodation in two- 
storied carriages for 1,500 officers and men. The 
latter were divided into two brigades of equal num- 
ber, who worked for six hours each out of the twenty- 
four, the one from 6 a.m. to noon, the other from noon 
to 6 P.M. Twice a day another train oanie up in the 
rear from the base, bringing food, water, material and 
rolling stock. The hitter was conducted to the front 




UTINQ TnE RAILX. 



on a small movable narrow-gauge line three miles 
long which was temporarily laid alongside of the main 
rails, and which advanced in their company. I was 
told by the Colonel of tlie 2nd Railway Battalion 
tliat the maximum rate of advance was four miles in 
the day, and the normal rate over two ; though in wind 
and rain it sometimes sank to half a mile, or less. 
As regards the cost of the entire line I was pre- 



52 UrSSlA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

sented with slightly differing estimates; and there 
is no doubt that the latter part was executed more 
cheaply than the first. Striking an average, how- 
ever, over the whole hne, we may accept the 
following figures as approximately correct : — 4,500Z. 
a mile, all included ; though as the rails and rolling 
stock, which amounted to about two-fifths of the 
entire cost, were supphed to General Annenkoff by 
Government order from Russian workshops, the 
charge actually incurred upon the spot did not 
amount to more than 2,700/. a mile. Irregular grants 
were however made from time to time for particular 
objects ; and if these are included the total cost would 
be quite 5,000/. a mile, upon the former basis of cal- 
culation. A considerable additional expenditure has 
also been needed since for the repair or reconstruction- 
of faulty work and for the unfinished platforms, 
stations, sheds, and buildings genendly along the Hue, 
a i^redit of 200,000/. having been allowed to General 
Annenki>fl' for those purposes. It is difficult to dis- 
tinguish between the cost of the line per se, and its 
(H>st pltu^ these accessories. Nevertheless it is prob- 
ably i>nc of the cheapest railways that have ever been 
iH)nstructed.* 

A few wonls as to the facilities and difficulties 
^^'^^^tUiUi^ whii*h were encountered, and the relative strength of 
•^••M^^iUin which lar<n4y determined the cost of execution. It 

> Tho (iaat^tt^ l\H9se for Fobruary 1888 estimated Uie annual cost 

to tho urttion of tho Transoaspian railway as at least 400,000/. But 

nigral AnnonkotToljviui^ to have reiluced this sum by more than one 

T\\^ l\>uiicil of tho Empire has lately, however (July 1889), voted 

(\irther »\nn of (HX)»(XXW. for the completion of the undertaking. 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 53 

has frequently been claimed that this railway i^ an as- 
tonishing engineering phenomenon, almost a miracle, 
inasmuch as it traverses a country previously be- 
lieved to be inaccessible to such a method of loco- 
motion.^ In opposition to this view I am tempted to 
aflSrm that except for the local dearth of material due 
to the appalling desolation of the country, it is the 
easiest and simplest railway that has ever been built. 
The region which it penetrates is as flat as a billiard 
table for almost the entire distance, the steepest gra- 
dient met with being only 1 in 150. There was, 
therefore, apart from the greater facility of construc- 
tion, no difficulty in transporting heavy wagons and 
bringing up long and loaded trains. There are no 
tunnels, and only a few insignificant cuttings in the 
sandhills. Sometimes the rails run in a bee line for 
20 or 25 miles without the slightest deviation to right 
or left. In a country for the most part destitute of 
water, it is not surprising to find that over a distance 
of 900 miles only three bridges were required, across 
the Tejend, across the Murghab at Merv, and across 
the Amu Daria — the latter a very considerable work 
— beyond Tcharjui.* The speed which might be at- 
tained on a line possessing such advantages ought to 
be very great ; but the far from solid character of the 
substructure has hitherto prevented anything beyond 
a maximum of 30 miles an hour, while the average 

^ The Bussian writer, I. Y. Vatslik, sums up his account of the 
enterprise in these words : * Thus was this Titanic work gloriously 
brought to an end by this indefatigable hero * {Le, Annenkoff.) 

^ I speak of bridges of any size or importance. There are fifty-six 
bridges in all, if we include those over ditches and dry water-courses. 



64 JRUSSIA jy CENTRAL ASIA 

speed is from 10 to 20, according to the character of 
the region traversed. Li time of war, when heavily 
charged trains would be following each other in swift 
succession to the front, a higher average than 12 or 
15 miles could not reasonably be counted upon. 
These — in addition to the pacific attitude of the in- 
habitants, who have been thorouglily cowed since 
Oook Tepe, the abundance and cheapness of labour, 
the absence of contractors, and, lastly, what every 
one admits to have been the indomitable energy and 
ex(*ellent management of General Annenkoff — have 
been the main advantages enjoyed by the Eussians. 
MWcwHIm On the other hand must be set the diflSculties 
of the route, arising in the main from two causes 
— the scarcity of water and the plethora of sand. 
If in many parts a slight exchange could have 
been effected of these two commodities, much 
labour might have been spared, and many hearts 
would still be gladdened. For the first 110 
miU^s from Uzun Ada there is no sweet water at all,^ 
\\\{) first source of drinkable water being in the 
liiiy oasis cf Kazanjik, whither it has been brought 
in \)\\w^ from a reservoir filled by a mountain stream, 
jriie \\\\Wv aflbrds a type of the main, though 
H vtMT i)rei\»\rious source of supply; for whilst 
during half tlu* year the torrent-beds are empty, 
from tinu* to time there rushes down a cataract 
Ihut #wtH»j)8 all before it, tearing up the rails, and 

* \V \\\v HtulionH of Mollu Krtri, BiUh Islioin, aiul Aidin Uiere is a 
^SwWv \ lull it i» [»ivortrio\i8 in quaiuity, brackish in taste, and 
ilrinkHblis 



THE TEANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 55 

converting the desert into a lagoon. One such cata- 
strophe occurred at the opening ceremony, and de- 
layed General AnnenkoflTs guests many weary hours 
near Kizil Arvat. But these incidents are fortunately 
rare. To meet the scanty supplies, the distillation of 
seawater was originally resorted to, and condensing 
machines were established at Uzun Ada and Michael- 
ovsk. But latterly the plan has been more favoured 
of conveying the water from places where it exists to 
those where it does not in great wooden vats, stand- 
ing upon platform trucks ; and these too may often 
be seen permanently planted at the various stations. 
Artesian wells were bored at first, but have resulted 
in complete failure. A more scientific use is now 
being made of water brought in conduits or pipes 
from the mountains, and filling the stationar}^ cisterns 
by its own pressure ; of natural sources and springs, 
and of canahsation. In the sand-dunes between Merv 
and Tcharjui, the water is conducted to the line by 
subterranean galleries, hke the Afghan karezes, lead- 
ing from the wells. Tlie scarcity of water would, 
however, be a serious consideration in the event of 
the transport of large bodies of troops and baggage 
animals in time of war, unless this occurred at a 
season when the natural sources were full. 

A greater difficulty presented itself in the shape Difficulties 
— perhaps I might almost say, in the shapeless- 
ness — of the vast and shifting desert sands. Of 
the 650 miles, which are covered bv the railwav, 
between the Caspian and the Amu Daria, 200 
at least are through a howling wilderness. This 



Jtc 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 67 

saxaoid^ which, with a scanty and often shabby 
uppergrowth, strikes its sturdy roots deep down into 
the sand, and somehow or other derives sustenance 
from that to which it gives stability and permanence. 
Fascines of the branches of this plant were also cut, 
laid at right angles to the rails, along the outer edge 
of the earthwork or embankment, and packed down 
under a layer of sand. On the tops of the dunes may 
often be seen half-buried wooden palisades, 3 ft. or 4 ft. 
high, constructed of light laths, and planted perpen- 
dicularly to resist the prevailing winds, which by 
piling up the sand against them, arrest its further 
progress. These were copied from the fencing em- 
ployed to resist the snowdrifts in the steppes of 
Southern Eussia. In spite of all these precautions 
the sand continues and must always continue to be 
a serious peril to the line, and when the hurricanes 
blow, which are common at certain seasons of the 
year, the rails in the regions I have indicated will 
always be liable to be blocked, and can only be kept 
clear by relief parties of workmen sweeping the 
deposit aw^ay as fast as it accumulates. 

A third difficulty, in the total absence of coal Difficulty 
and (with the exception of the saxaoid^ which lighting 



^ The Saxaoul {haloxylon ammodendron)^ called zak hy the Mongols 
further East, is the most widely distributed of the sand-flora of Central 
Asia. It is met with on the shores of the sea, and at an elevation of 
10,000 feet, and from the Caspian to China. Growing to a height 
of sometimes twelve or fifteen feet, and with a thickness near the root 
of half a foot or more, it is used by man for fuel, and by camels for 
food, the former burning the stumps and branches, which ignite like 
coal, and give a great heat, while the latter munch the stems and 
twigs. 



58 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

was too valuable to be permanently sacrificed) 
of firewood, was the heating of the engines, and 
in a less degree the Ughting and wanning of 
the stations, telegraph offices, and trains. Here 
it was at first thought that other local resources 
might prove sufficient. Naphtha was found in the 
hills of Naphtha Dagh and Buja Dagli near the 
Caspian, and the narrow-gauge Decauville railway, 
which has been spoken of, was opportunely utilised 
to run from the station of Bala Ishem to these 
springs. Their produce has since turned out to be 
either unremunerative or inadequate ; and the residual 
naphtha, or astakti^ being the refuse left over from 
petroleum after distillation, by which the locomotives 
are driven, is now purchased from the prolific oil-fields 
of Baku. The tenders for the year 1889 specified 
the total amount required as 6,000,000 gallons. 
Large reservoirs of this naphtha are kept at the 
superior stations, the tank at Askabad containing 
80,000 gallons ; and it is transported along the Une 
in cistern-cars, holding 2,400 gallons each. In dwell- 
ing-houses the nuisance arising from the smoke of 
astakti has been corrected by the use of the Nikitkin 
apparatus. When I add that the economy of petro- 
leum is six times that of coal, as burned upon 
European railways, and that it possesses twofold the 
efficiency in generating steam, it will be seen that 
Nature, if she has stinted her assistance to the Eus- 
sians in other respects, has here bestowed it with no 
ungenerous hand. Petroleum is also consumed in 
large quantities in lamps, in the form of kerosene oil. 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 59 

About the rolling-stock of the new railway I Rolling. 
found it very difficult to gain precise information, the railway 
It is, indeed, as hard to extract accurate statistics 
or calculations from a Kussian as to squeeze juice 
from a peachstone. In this respect he is at the oppo- 
site pole of character from the American, who inun- 
dates you in the railway carriage with a torrent of 
figures demonstrathig to a nicety the latest transac- 
tions of the business market of his native town, the 
number of trains that run per diem through its rail- 
way station, or, as he prefers to call it, depot, or the 
income in dollars and cents of its most reputable 
citizens. Dr. Heyfelder in his work gives the number 
of locomotives on the first section of the line to Amu 
Daria as 84, on the second to Samarkand as 26, total 
110 ; the total number of freight cars as 1,240, and 
of platform cars as 570. M. Mestcherin's figures 
were respectively 90, 1,200, and 600, no great dis- 
parity. But on the line itself, whereas I was told by 
one of the employes that there were only 66 engines 
in all, 48 on the first section and 18 on the second 
(though 20 more had been ordered), and 600 wagons, 
300 of each sort, elsewhere I heard from another 
official that there were 150 locomotives on the first 
section of the line and 28 on the second, and over 
1,000 wagons. I fancy that all these calculations 
omit the passenger wagons proper, which are at 
present rather a secondary consideration, many of 
them being only baggage wagons with windows cut 
in the side, and seats introduced down the middle. 
Of first-class carriages there is only one, which is 



^ 111. ~T '^•rr': 
....... 1 



■^ ii«« ■" ii ••■• * ^^ ■.. ■" - • - « 

__ , - . . . 

• ■;-^. .. :;. ■i^-TT.-i - ' "-- — r t'^'o iMriij 

'. .. ^ . V- J. 7. iir >::v.:.Ar oi.»in- 

--^ . • -—..-. .:•'■ j:.7«:>*f :r. tlie line. 

- - :, ' \ • ti-z. :-Lrk :irs tx^iivev 

-. • ^ :.-. 1 • ■ •*,<.-.- »"v a::ac:u-il u 

- ^ -^ > -...<- :•• :. ,i'lTr«rr..:r::: of tlu 

'^ * v^ -. • . .\ .f > :.£•: JL^ix:: was tba 

^ - . . -v : -^z< niri::^ 011 eael 

^ \ ';^- .-^ .-.I. I. A> v-f line l>ecome; 

- ^ ^ .1 .. 'i.f:^<f "i^f i ov^ns'ulerabL 

^ Si" i;:yr,\i:l\t\l :o the lowe 

-^ : :^:f* r:^'-'^. 0»: er.gine sheds '. 

\K ^.\\.c\ rf>r:t:: j<ir: of the hue 

. . I 111: >^i^::c::je :o provide them a 



-. "» 



"-.v^ ^.- I i "t aIv'-: .!:;.ftr\:::v'haraoter, gradual 
^^ fvv:. x^.vV^aaiiiAi 5irr;.v:jLrw ui brick and stone t^ 



THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 61 

dingy wooden shanties, half buried in the sand. 
There are 61 in all, 45 between Uzun Ada and Amu 
Daria, and 16 between Amu Daria and Samarkand; 
and their average distance apart is therefore 15 miles. ^ 
Five of them, Askabad, Merv, Amu Daria, Bokhara, 
and Samarkand, are ranked as first-class stations ; 
the first only is so far complete, but imposing 
fabrics of brick and stone are rising from the ground 
on the other sites. Of the second-class stations there 
are three — Uzun Ada, Michaelovsk, and Kizil Arvat. 
Of the third-class four, and all the rest of the 
fourth. A fully equipped station is to consist of 
the station and its offices — a guest house (analogous 
to the Indian Dak Bungalow), a telegraph office, 
a station-master's house, and the quarters for the 
employes. Those that have already been raised 
consist of single-storied buildings made either of stone 
or of sun-baked bricks plastered over with lime, with 
stone copings and mouldings ; and all have flat roofs 
smeared with asphalt from the petroleum wells. The 
pattern is a very neat and practical one, and was 
furnished by a young German engineer named Urlaub. 
It is perhaps worth while mentioning that the com- 
missariat arrangements are on the whole decidedly 
good. The train stops at least half or three-quarters 
of an hour for a mid-day and an evening meal, which 
are excellently provided in the railway stations, while 
there are constant and almost irritating pauses of 
from five to twenty minutes, which can be sustained 
by the consumption of first-rate tea at Idf. a glass, 

' Vide the List of Stations in the * Appendix.' 



62 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

of superb melons at less than \d, each, and of grapes 
at a fraction of a farthing a bunch. Some of the trains 
are furnished with refreshment cars, but I did not 
happen to travel by one of these. 
Dunition Finally I may add that regular trains run daily 

journey from the Caspian to the Oxus, though the steamboat 
service with Baku is only bi-weekly either way ; and 
twice a week, at present, from the Oxus to Samarkand. 
The entire journey from Uzun Ada to Samarkand 
without a break occupies 72 hours, or three days and 
nights, for 900 miles, x,e, an average of about 12 
miles an hour including halts. The cost of a second- 
class through ticket is 38 roubles, or 3/. I65., i,e, at the 
rale of only \d, per mile. Travelling, therefore, is 
cheap, though hardly expeditious. 



CHAPTER IV 

FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 



To Margiana from the Hyrcanian cliffs 
Of Caacasus, and dark Iberian dales. 

Milton, Paradise Regained^ 317. 



Uziin Ada, present and futore — Start from Uzun Ada — Character of 
the scenery — The Persian mountains — The desert of Kara Kimi 
— The four oases — Vegetation of the oases— The Akhal-Tekke 
oasis — Statistics of its resources — The desert landscape — Varia- 
tions of climate — Geok Tepe, the old Turkoman fortress — Story 
of the siege of Geok Tepe — Preparations for assault — Assault 
and capture, January 24, 1881 — Pursuit and massacre of the 
Turkomans — Impression left upon the conquered — SkobeleflF and 
the massacre — His principle of warfare — Character of Skobelcff — 
His marvellous courage — His caprice — Idiosyncrasies — Anecdotes 
of his whims — Story of the Persian Khan — Final criticism — 
Turkoman peasants — Askabad — Government of Transcaspia — 
Resources and taxation — Buildings of the town — Strategical im- 
portance of Askabad and roads, into Persia — Use of the railway by 
pilgrims to Meshed and Mecca — The Atek oasis and Dushak — 
Refusal of permission to visit Kelat and Meshed — Kelat-i-Nadiri — 
The Tejend oasis. 

From the technical details dealt with in the preceding uzun Ada, 
chapter, I now pass to a record of my journey and the ^dlSture 
experiences that it involved. At the point where my 
narrative was interrupted, it had brought my fellow- 
travellers and myself to the eastern shore of the Cas- 
pian. Uzun Ada, where we landed, and which was 
made the western terminus of the railway in August 
1886, is certainly not an attractive or inspiring 



64 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

spot, though it perhaps hardly deserves the savage 
abuse with which it has been assailed, any more than 
it does the laudatory exaggeration of French and 
Kussian scribes. The word means Long Island, and 
the town is accordingly built on a low and straggling 
islet of sand, the yellow of which glitters fiercely 
between the opposite blues of sky and sea. There is 
not a blade of grass or a drop of water to be seen, 
and the heat in the summer months must be appalling. 
The town consists of a number of small wooden houses 
and shops (children must be born and exist at Uzun 
Ada, because I actually saw a toy shop) reared in a 
promiscuous fashion on the sand, which is elsewhere 
co\{ered with sheds, warehouses, and other large 
wooden buildings. 

Most of the houses arrived, ready made, in num- 
bered blocks, from Astrakhan, where they had cost 
60/. apiece. A freight charge of 12/., and a further 
3/. for the expenses of erection, raised the actual 
figure to 75/. each. The more important buildings 
were constructed upon the spot with material brought 
from Eussia. I could see the reservoir and engine- 
house where the condensation of seawater is effected ; 
and though the bulk of the water supply arrives by 
train every day from the interior, I observed signs 
that these artificial agencies were still in use. The 
piers were loaded with bales of cotton and other 
merchandise, and a good deal of business appeared to 
be going on. Uzun Ada is, however, though prefer- 
able to Michaelovsk, a very unsatisfactory anchorage ; 
for it contains only from 10 to 12 feet of water, and is 



66 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

constantly silting up, the channel requiring to be kept 
open by dredges ; whilst in winter the bay is some- 
times thickly frozen over and quite inaccessible to 
navigation. It is not surprising therefore to hear 
that a commission has sat and reported in favour of 
moving the landing-place to the old harbour of Kras- 
novodsk, 80 miles to the north, where the greater 
distance is compensated by an ample depth of water 
and by excellent facilities for disembarkation. As 
soon as the line begins to pay its way, we may expect 
to see the removal effected. The flimsy and ephemeral 
character of the present town, which only numbers about 
800 inhabitants, will then be seen to have harmonised 
both with its sudden and mechanical origin and with 
its abrupt demise ; and Uzun Ada will vanish from 
existence, unwept and unhonoured, if not altogether 
unsung.^ 
start from Tlic railway station is at the distance of a few 

Uzun Ada 

hundred yards from the landing-stage ; and the tra- 
veller ploughs his way to the platform (which does 
not exist) through an ankle-depth of sand. Four 
hours are allowed for an exliaustive inspection of the 

^ The relative merits of the two termini^ and the question of re- 
moval, were ably discussed by M. Sem^noff, vice-president of the 
llussian Imperial Geographical Society, in the Proceedings of that 
Society for 1888 (vol. xxiv.). He described Krasnovodsk as providing 
a better, more convenient, safer, and deeper anchorage. Neither of 
the two places contain supplies of fresh water sufficient to feed the 
engines ; though near Krasnovodsk is a source that meets the drinking 
requirements of the small total of inhabitants (700). On the other 
hand, Uzun Ada is recommended by the money that has already been 
sunk there, by its greater nearness to Askabad, and, as a consequence, 
by the greater cheapness of transport. The question, in M. S^menofiTs 
opinion, will be mauily determined by the relative cost of debarkation 
at the two places. 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 07 




68 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Character 

of the 

scenery. 

The 

Persian 

mountains 



local features, or are more probably intended as a 
tribute to the possible delays of the Caspian. Fmally 
the train starts, crosses a long embankment of 1,300 
yards, by which the islet is united to the mainland, 
and plunges into the sullen dunes of the desert. 

I have in the preceding chapter described the 
main features of the first 30 miles from the Cas- 
pian. A funereal tale of destruction, both to man 
and beast, engulfed in their wliirling crests, might 
these cruel sand-waves tell ; and the bones of many 
a victim lie trampled fathoms deep under the pitiless 
tide. The peaks of the great Balkan range on the 
north, rising in points to a height of 5,000 ft., afford 
a welcome relief to the eye, and, after a wide de- 
pression in the surface level, through which the Oxus 
or one of its confluents once disembogued into the 
Caspian, are succeeded by the inferior elevation of 
the Little Balkans on the south. These are presently 
merged in the splendid barrier of the Persian moun- 
tains, which, first under the name of tlie Kuren Dagh, 
with an average height of 1,500 to 2,000 ft., and later 
on, while the elevation increases, as the Kopet Dagh, 
rising to 5,000 and 6,000 ft. and even higher, over- 
hang the railway, with an axis inclined from north- 
west to south-east, for nearly 300 miles, till their 
southern spurs are confounded in the mountains of 
Gulistan. On their far side, just over the summit, 
runs the Persian frontier, which' was fixed by the 
treaty with Eussia in December 1881, and has been 
demarcated by commissioners since. Very grand and 
impressive these mountains are, with an outline ever 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 69 

original and new, and with grey flanks scoured by 
deep oval gullies, either torn by the irresistible action 
of water or representing the depressions between the 
immemorial geological folds of the mountains as they 
emerged from the superincumbent sea. One is the 
more inclined to the former view from the recent 
experience of the railway itself, which has twice 
during the last three months been bodily swept away 
for some distance by one of these terrific rushes, 
descending from the hills after a sudden storm. 

If the mountains on the south supply a perpetual The Desert 
variety of shape and summit, there is a more than Kum 
equivalent monotony in the spectacle that extends as 
far as the eye can reach to the north. Here nothing 
is visible but a wide and doleful plain, wholly desti- 
tute, or all but destitute, of vegetation, and sweeping 
with unbroken uniformity to a blurred horizon. 
Tliis desert is the famous Kara Kum or Black Sand, 
which, with intervals of dunes and interruptions of 
so-called oases, stretches from the Casj^ian to the 
Oxus, and from Khorasan to Kliiva and the Aral Sea. 
Originally part of the old Aralo-Caspian basin, it has, 
partly by an upheaval of surface, partly by the action 
of air-currents, been converted into an utter wilderness. 
In its worst parts, and they are at first the more 
frequent, it consists of a perfectly level expanse, ^ 

plastered over with marl, which is cracked and 
blistered by the sun, and is covered with a thin top- 
dressing of saline crystallisation. So hard is the 
surface in dr}^ weather that a camel will barely leave 
the impression of its footmark, and that the torrents 



liUSA'IA IN CKXTRAL ASIA 

from tlie mountains, 
unable to penetrate 
the crust,lie outspread 
iu lakes and pools. 
Tliat this sorrowful 
waste was once at the 
bottom of the sea is 
jjroved by the iiume- 
I'ous specimens of 
Aralo-Caspiau Mollusc 
fauna that have been 
found imbedded in 
the sand ; but I do 
not suppose that their 
value would induce 
even the most austere 
pupil of science to 
veto a proposal, were 
such within the bounds 
of possibility, for the 
resun^ption of the sUi- 
tus quo ante on its part. 
The desiccated gulfs 
and channels which in 
some portions furrow 
its surface, after sup- 
])lyiii<,' an innocent 
])aslime to a genera- 
tion of theorists, are 
now generally under- 
to mark, not former beds of the Oxus, but 




FROM TUB CASPIAN TO MEltV 



71 




of verdure beiiealh uinhniwoiifi ( 



the aucientshore- 
line of a much 
larger Caspian. 

At intervals Thofom 
this desert isbro- ^ 
ken by belts of 
more or less culti- 
vable soil, which, 
under the modest 
standards of so 
barren a country, 
are dignified by 
the iiameof oases. 
There are four 
such oases be- 
tween Uzun Ada 
and the Oxus, 
viz. those of Ak- 
hal, Atek (or tlie 
mountain base), 
Tt'jend.andMerv. 
An oasis in these 
parts has no re- 
lation to tlie a 
prion picture, 
painted by our 
imagination, in 
wliicli rivulets of 
water course 
throiijili a wealth 
ces. It is sinijily 



72 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

a desitjfiiation for such portions of the desert as have 
been reclaimed, by moisture naturally or artificially 
supplied, for the service of man ; the extent of their 
fertility depending entirely upon the poverty or abund- 
ance of the streams. Geologically their surface con- 
sists of a layer of alluvial soil, which has been washed 
down by rain and snow from the easily disintegrated 
face of the mountains, and has formed a deposit along 
the base. In places the fertility has been increased 
by the natural action of the later geological periods. 
Vegetation Tlicrc is a good deal of variety in the vegetation 

of t^e oases 

of these oases. In the more sterile parts they seem 
to support little but a stunted growth of tamarisk, 
absinthe, camelthorn, and light desert slirubs ; though 
even here in the spring-time there is a sudden and 
magical efflorescence of bright prairie flowers. With 
the torrid summer heats these swiftly fade and die, 
and the abomination of desolation then sets in. 
Elsewhere, under the influence of a richer water 
supply, barley, rice, maize, millet, sorghum, and 
kicerne are succeeded in the most fertile districts 
by orchards and gardens, which produce an amazing 
crop of melons, apricots, peaches, and grapes. 
TheAkhai- Kizil Arvat, the oriofinal terminus of the railway, 

Tekke ... 

oasis which is the first important place we reach, and 

which has 2,000 inhabitants, and, what is even more 
remarkable, a fountain playing at the station, is com- 
monly described as marking the beginning of the 
Akhal oasis, the belt of country inhabited by that 
tough race of brigands, whose long career of raid 
and ])illage was summarily extinguished at Geok 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MEliV 73 

Tepe by Skobeleff in 1881. Of this oasis, wliicli 
extends for a length of between 150 and 200 miles 
with varying fertility, the Turkomans have a pro- 
verb that says : ' Adam when driven forth from Eden 
never found a finer place for settlement than Aklial ' ; 
a boast, the vanity of which is not untempered with 
discretion, seeing that it stops short of the assertion 
that he ever did settle there. For this unexpected 
modesty the traveller in a strange countiy may \vell 
feel grateful. 

The latest fio^ures relating to the Akhal Tekke statisticB 

^ ^ of its rc- 

oasis, which I derive from a report by M. Baieff, who ««»r<^^» 
was sent by the Eussian Mhiister of Finance in 1887 , 
to enquire into the boundary districts of Persia, 
Turkomania, and Afghanistan, are as follows. He 
reported the oasis to contain 7,904 kibitkas, wuth a 
population of 32,990 natives, as well as 1,700 others, 
differently housed. The animal wealth of the oasis ' 

was returned thus : 11,760 camels, 2,500 horses, 
150,900 sheep, and 1,600 other cattle. In the light 
of what I shall have to say later about the Turkoman 
militia, it is interesting to note that he reported the 
superior breed of Turkoman horses to have become 
ahnost extinct since the \var. 

Throu^i^h an entire day w^e traversed this plain, The^^s^^^t 

o •/ X ' landscape 

the features of which become positively fatiguing in 
their sliameless uniformitv. Clustered here and there 
are to be seen the kibitkas or circular tents of the 
Turkomans, wlio have been tempted back to their 
old hunting-grounds, liut these, which represent 
the peaceful life of the present, cannot be compared 



74 HUS^IA AV CEA'TMAL ASIA 

in number with the small clay watch-towers, clotted 
about like pepper-pots all over the expanse, and the 
rectangular walled forts and enclosures with towers 
at the corners, which recall the fierce unsettled 
existence, ihe dreaded alamans or raids, and the tur- 
bulent maimers of the past. Occasionally are to be 
seen great circular tumuli here called Kurgans, 




TUKKOUAN KIltlTKAS. 



which are supposed either to be tlie milestones of 
forgotten nomad advance or the cemeteries of tlie 
still more forgotten dead. Some are circular and 
others oval in shape ; they are sometimes 40 or 50 
feet high, with steep sides, and a circumference at the 
base of 200 or 300 yards. Ever and anon a solitaiy 
sand-column, raised by a passing puff of air, starts 
up, and giddily revolving on its fragile axis whirls 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 75 

away over the plain. This spectacle extends to the 
northern horizon, where it is lost in the mirage 
wliich is prevalent in these parts, and the liquid 
tremulous medium of which transforms the feature- 
less dismal plain into luscious lakes of water with 
floating islets of trees. Often were the soldiers of 
SkobelefTs brigades deceived and disappointed by 
this never-stale conjuring trick of the desert ; and 
the oldest traveller would probably confess to having 
succumbed to its ever-green illusion. 

Among the remarkable features of this tract of Variations 

. of climate 

country, none is more extraordniary than the varia- 
tions of climate, wliich in their violent extremes are 
out of all proportion to the latitude in which it lies, 
the same as that of Smyrna, of Lisbon, and of San 
Francisco. In summer the heat is that of a seven 
times heated furnace, and the scanty water-sources 
are insufficient to sustain life. The winter cold is 
sometimes Arctic ; entire herds of cattle are frozen 
to death in the steppes ; a deep snow covers the 
ground to the depth of two or three feet ; and many 
human lives are lost in the storms. The past winter 
(1888—9), for instance, has been one of uncommon 
severity : the thennometer registered 20 degrees 
(lieaumur) of frost ; w^ater was sold along the railway 
at 28. a pailful ; and the needs of fuel have wrought 
shocking havoc among the rapidly dwindling 
supplies of the Saxaoul. These climatic vicissitudes 
render campaigning in any but the spring and 
autumn months of the year a very precarious ven- 
ture, and might abruptly suspend the most successful 



76 liC/SSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

military operations. Tlie campaign of Geok Tepe 
could not have reached so speedy and favourable an 
issue but for the abnormal mildness of the winter of 
1880-1, when the stars in their courses fought for 
Skobeleff. 
Geok Tepe, We passcd Balimi, a place once of some little 

the old , 

Turkoman Huportance, and at 2.30 on the afternoon of the day 

fortress 

after leaving the Caspian stopped at the station of 
Geok Tepe, about sixty yards from the mouldering 
ruins of the famous Tekke fortress. Looking out of 
the window beforehand, we had already caught sight 
of the w^estern face of the great rampart, and of a 
small fort outside w^liere were trees and some mills 
worked by the Tekkes during the siege with the aid 
of the stream that entered the encampment from this 
quarter. Towering above the outer wall we could 
also see in the north-western corner a lofty mound, 
which was used as a post of observation and as a 
battery by the besieged. The entire enclosure, which 
is still fairly perfect, measured 2 miles 1,275 yards 
in circuit, and the walls of rammed clay — though 
crumblhig to ruin and though stripped of their upper 
half hnmediately after the capture in order to cover 
the bodies of the thousands of slain — are still on the 
average about twelve feet high. In their face are to 
be seen the holes scooped out by the shells w^hich 
imbedded themselves uselessly in the earthy mass ; 
and on the side running parallel with the line are 
still the two breaches on either side of the S.E. ancjle 
which were created by the Eussian mines. In the 
centre is the main exit, masked by an outer fortifica- 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 11 

tion, from which the impetuous salHes were made 
that four times swept down hke a tornado upon tlie 
Eussian camp. Tlie latter was to the south of the 
site now occupied by the station, and between it and 
the mountains, from the top of one of which, on 
January 24, 188], Edmund O'Donovan, striving to 
push his way to Skobeleff's army, and reaching the 
crest at the critical moment, looked down as froni 
a balloon upon the distant assault, and watched 
through his field-glass the crowd of fugitives as they 
streamed in the agony of flight across the plain. I 
have always thought this one of the most dramatic 
incidents of modern history. Clambering up the 
ruined bank, I found that it consisted of a double 
wall the whole way round, or rather of a single 
wall of enonnous breadth, between the lofty battle- 
ments of which on the top was a place where men 
were placed to fire at the besiegers, and where, when 
the fortress was stormed, many of them were found 
sitting as tliey had been shot perhaps days before, 
with their bodies pierced by bullets, and their heads 
fallen forward between their knees. ^ The bones of 

' General Grodekoff in his work (chaps, xiv., xv.), supplies the 
following details of the Turkoman fortress. It was a quadrilateral 
enclosure, its north and south sides measuring respectively OhO and 
560 yards, its eastern and western faces 1,G80 and 1,575 yards. The 
wall consisted of an earthen rampart, 35 feet thick at the base, and 
from 21 to 28 feet thick at the top, and 15 feet high, thrown up and 
trodden hard by men and horses, and then covered with a 5 -feet coat- 
ing of mud. On the top of the wall were an inner and an outer parapet 
4J feot high, and respectively 2} and 3 feet thick, with a large number 
of traverses, designed to prolong the defence, even against an enemy 
who had penetrated to the interior. In the outer parapet loopholes 
were cut 9 inches wide, at a distance of 3 J feet apart. All roimd the 
outside was a ditch, with varying depth of from 6 to 9 feet, and breadth 



78 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

camels, and sometimes of men, may still be seen lying 
within the desolate enclosure ; and for long after the 
assault and capture, it was impossible to ride over 
the plain without tlie liorse-hoofs crushing into 
human skulls. Visiting this interesting spot in the 
company of an eye-witness of the siege, who was 
brought into frequent personal contact with the Com- 
mander-in-Cliief, I was made acquainted with details 
about the storming of the fortress, as well as about 
the personality of the extraordinary man who con- 
ducted it, that have not found tlieir way into the 
works dealing with either subject, 
story of The main incidents of the siege and capture of 

of Geor Geok Tepe are well known, and may be read in the 

T6P6 

official report of General Skobeleff, wliicli was trans- 
lated into English, and published in this country in 
1881.^ In March, 1880, Skobeleff was appointed 
to tlie chief command. Having made a preliminary 
reconnaissance of the Turkoman position in July of 
the same year, he retired to the Caspian, completed 
his preparations there, and in December returned 
with about 7,000 men and over GO guns to invest the 

of from 12 to 17 feet; the scarp and coanterscarp being almost perpen- 
dicular, and rifle-pits and steps being dug in places out of the latter. 
In the inside, at the foot of the wall, was also a trench, 42 feet broad, 
but only from 1 foot to 2J feet in depth. There were 21 gates or open- 
ings in the waUs, masked by large semicircular traverses outside, the 
ditch being crossed by dykes. A branch from the Sakiz-Yeb stream 
was conducted into the fort through one of these openings, and having 
been separated into two channels, passed out again. A broad open 
space ran down the centre of the enclosure, but in the remaining area 
it was calculated that there were ))itched 18,000 kibitkas. 

' Siege and Assault of Denghil Tepc. By General Skobeleff 
(translated). Loudon, 1881. 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MEHV 79 

fortress, the correct name of which was Denghil 
Tepe, Geok Tepe being the title of a small settlement 
a little further in the desert. Having first cleared 
the Turkomans out of the fortified redoubt of Yenghi 
Kala at the foot of the clifis, he pitched his own 
camp there at a distance of a mile from the main 
position at Denghil Tepe, within which were gathered, 
under the command of Makdum Kuli Klian and liis 
general, Tekme Sirdar, since dead, the flower of 
the Akhal Tekkes, with their wives and families — 
some 35,000 persons, assisted by 10,000 horsemen. 
Between the 1st and the 24tli of January, a first, a 
second, and finally a third parallel of siege works 
were laid ; enfilading batteries were erected to rake 
the interior of the fort ; four desperate sallies of the 
besieged, made under cover of darkness, w^ere suc- 
cessfully repelled ; and the Eussian lines were steadily 
pushed forward till at last they were so close that 
the Eussian officers walking to and from tlie (*ouncil 
tent were fired at, that lights were forbidden at night 
because thev attracted a hail of bullets, and that 
wounded men in the ambulance tents were shot 
again as they lay. Some of the troops were in the 
trenches, w^here also SkobelefTs tent was pitclied ; he 
courted ever}^ risk himself, and was never so grati- 
fied as when he heard that his officers had been in 
serious danger and under fire. When the Eussians 
began to dig their mines for the final assault, their 
advanced redoubt was only 70 yards from the Tekke 
ramparts, and the troops in the foremost trenches 
could actuallv hear the Turkomans talking to<jfether 



80 



BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Prepara- 
tion» for 
assault 



AB»auU 
nnd cap- 
ture, Jan. 
24, 1881 



on the walls, and wondering what their opponent vS 
were doing, poking their snouts like pigs into tlie 
ground. Eussian sentinels on the watch-towers fre- 
quently overheard the discussions and ejaculations of 
the besieged, and reported to the general the wan- 
ing spirit of the defence. Nevertheless the Tekkes 
fought with amazing desperation and courage. Tliey 
would creep out from the fort at night, crawl over 
the sand, lying motionless perhaps for hours in the 
same position, and finally steal the Eussian rifles, 
piled right under the noses of the sentinels, and glide 
stealthily away. 

On the 20 til of January, breaching operations 
commenced, and part of the wall was knocked down 
by artillery, but was as quickly repaired by the be- 
sieged. Finally the two mines, easterly and westerly, 
were ready ; the former was charged with over a ton 
of gunpowder; and at 1 a.m. on the morning of the 
24th, Lieutenant OstolopofT and Naval Cadet Meyer ^ 
volunteered to carry a charge of gun-cotton to the 
walls and explode it in the western breach wliich had 
already been battered open by the cannon fire. This 
feat was successfully performed. Meyer was shot by 
a bullet through the face, but ultimately recovered, 
and with the aid of an artificial palate can still speak. 

On the morning of the 24th the troops were in 
position at 6 a.m. The attacking force was divided 
into three columns, under Colonels Kuropatkin, 

* Upon tlie recommendation of General Gloiikliovskoe a Naval 
Brigade had originally been summoned from Cronstadt to attempt 
the navigation of the A trek. AVhen this proved a failure the sailors 
and their oflicers were sent on to the front. 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 81 

Kozelkoff, and Haidaroff, advancing two from the 
south, and one from the west. At 7 a.m. the breach- 
ing battery reopened fire with thirty-six guns upon 
the old breach and soon knocked it down again, the 
shells crashing through the aperture into the densely 
packed interior, where they wrought fearful destruc- 
tion. At 11.20 the gunpowder mine was sprung on 
the S.E. face ; a prodigious column of mingled dust 
and smoke shot high into the air, and, falling, dis- 
closed a yawning cavity fifty yards wide. At the 
same instant the soldiers of the two main stormin^j 
columns, shouting ' hurrah,' rushed at the gap, where 
a terrific hand-to-hand fight was waged with bayonet, 
lance, and sword. Eeserves came up from the rear, 
with bands playing, drums beating, and colours 
flying, to support the attack. 

Simultaneously, the third column, with the aid of 
scaling ladders, stormed the western face of tlie fort. 
Inside was to be seen a sea of tents and a panic- 
stricken but desperate crowd. From the opposite 
direction thousands of fugitives streamed out on to 
the plain ; but all through the day more resolute 
spirits, concealed in huts or holes inside the enclosure, 
continued to start out and fire at the victorious 
enemy. Boulangier, in his book, speaking of the 
assault, says, * At this solemn moment SkobelefT shone 
so splendidly in the eyes of his men, that he seemed 
to their imagination to be a type of the god of war/ 
As a matter of fact it was rather difticult either for 
Skobeleff to shine on this occasion, or for his men to 
see him; for he took no part in the attack himself. 



82 JiUJ^SIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

but, as a prudent general should, directed the opera- 
tions from the rear. Boulangier's phrase was based 
on a misunderstanding of an account which Dr. 
Heyfelder had given him of a mimic repetition of the 
assault which Skobeleff ordered a few weeks later for 
the entertainment of a distinguished Persian khan, 
and which he led with boyish enthusiasm himself. 
Within less than an hour of the assault, the three 
columns had joined ranks inside the fort; and in 
close formation, with massed bands, advanced to 
the hill of Denghil Tepe, from which at 1 p.m. the 
two-headed eagle, fluttering in the breeze, proclaimed 
a Eussian victory. 
PuTBuit Then ensued the least creditable episode of the 

S^r^^uie entire campaign. At 4 in the afternoon Skobelefi* 
mang kd his cavalry through the breach and ordered both 
horse and foot to pursue the retreating enemy and 
to give no quarter. This command was obeyed with 
savage precision by both till darkness fell — by the 
infantry (six companies) for a distance of seven miles, 
by the cavalry (a division of dragoons and four 
sotnias of Cossacks) for eleven miles, supported by a 
battery of horse artillery with long range guns. 
Eight thousand persons of both sexes and all ages 
were mercilessly cut down and slain, ' On the morn- 
ing after the battle they lay in rows like freshly 
mown hay, as they had been swept down by the 
mitrailleuses and cannon.' In the fort were found the 
corpses of 6,500 men, and some thousands of living 
women and children. There too, in General Grode- 



FROM THE CASPIAX TO MERV 83 

koflTs own words, ' all who had not succeeded in es- 
caping were killed to a man by the Eussian soldiers, 
the only males spared being the Persian prisoners, 
who were easily recognised by the fetters on their 
legs, and of whom there were about 600 in all. After 
that only women and children, to the number of about 
5,000, were left.' The troops were allowed to loot 
without interruption for four days, and booty to the 
value of 600,000/. was found inside the fortress. In 
the operations of the day the Russian loss was only 
60 killed and 340 wounded ; during the entire cam- 
paign 283 killed and 689 wounded. Within the 
same time Skobeleff admitted tliat he must have 
destroyed 20,000 of the enemy. 

It was not a rout, but a massacre ; not a defeat, 
but extirpation; and it is not surprising that after 
this drastic lesson, the Tekkes of the Akhal oasis 
have never lifted a little finger against their con- 
querors. 

An incident related to me in Transcaspia afforded impreeaion 
an interesting corroboration of the immeasurable thecon- 

, ^ qaered 

effect that was produced upon the inhabitants by 
this disastrous day. I have already narrated that 
the Eussian columns advanced to the assault with 
drums beating and bands playing, a favourite plan of 
Skobeleff's whenever he attacked. Five years later, 
when the railway was opened to Askabad, and in the 
course of the inaugural ceremonies the Eussian mili- 
tary music began to play, the Turkoman women and 
children raised woful cries of lamentation, and the 

g2 



84 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

men threw themselves on the ground with their fore- 
heads in the dust.^ 
skobeieff For the horrible carnage that followed upon the 

massacre Capture of Gcok Tepe, Skobeleff and the Kussians 
cannot escape reproach. Tlie former, though generous 
and merciful towards his own men, had no pity for 
an enemy. To an utter contempt for human life he 
joined a physical excitement on the battlefield, by 
which his followers as well as himself were trans- 
ported. It was written of him that ' he rode to 
battle clad in white, decked with orders, scented and 
curled, like a bridegroom to a wedding, his eyes 
gleaming with wild delight, his voice tremulous with 
joyous excitement.' War was to him the highest 
expression of human force ; and in action he seemed 
to acquire a perfect lust for blood. The Turkomans 
called him Guenz Kanli^ or Bloody Eyes, and his 
presence inspired them with a superstitious terror. 
When organising his forces before the campaign he 
particularly requested that no officers with humani- 
tarian ideas should be sent to the front. In a letter 
to the chief of the staff of the Caucasus Military 
District he wrote as follows : — 



' Compare with this the account given by General Grodekoff 
(chap. XV.) of an incident that occurred during the siege on January 8, 
the night of the grand sortie. * Both bodies of Turkoman troops were 
close to the Kala (i.e. fortified redoubt) when suddenly music burst 
forth from the trenches, and the Tekkes at once hastened to retire into 
the fortress. This music, it appeared, exercised a most depressing influ- 
ence upon the Turkomans, and one which they could not shake off. 
It forced the Ishans (i.e. priests) to pray, and caused universal terror ; 
for whenever the music played they imagined the Russians were 
advancing to the assault.' 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 85 

The hard necessities of war are everywhere alike, and thn^ 
steps taken by Lomakin (in September 1879) require no 
justification. There is no doubt as to this in my own mind, 
or as to the soldier being permitted to have no opinions of 
his own in such matters, and being solely obliged to obey 
orders. I must ask you, for the good of the service, and for 
the sake of the duty entrusted to me, only to send me officers 
whose sole idea is their duty, and who do not entertain 
visionary sentiments.* 

After Geok Tepe had fallen and the rout was 
over, he remarked : ' How unutterably bored I am, 
there is nothing left to do.' His own cruelty was not 
shared by many of his men, who, when the fight was 
over, might be seen walking about, holding the little 
fatherless Tekke children by the hand. I have nar- 
rated or revived these incidents, because, repellent 
though they be to nineteenth-century notions, and 
discreditable to the Eussian character, they do not 
stand alone in the history of Eussian Conquest in 
Central Asia,^ but are profoundly characteristic of 
the methods of warfare by which that race has con- 
sistently and successfully set about the subjugation 
of Oriental peoples. 

Skobeleflfhimself candidly expressed it as follows : Hisprin- 
' I hold it as a principle that in Asia the duration of wLfa^ 
peace is in direct proportion to the slaughter you 
inflict upon the enemy. The harder you hit them 
the longer they will be quiet afterwards. My system 

' Grodekoff, chap. xvi. 

* Compare the massacre of the Yomud Turkomans at Kizil Takir by 
General Kaofinami after the fall of Khiva in 1B73, and General Loma- 
kin*s bombardment of Tekke women and children at Denf^hil To;^e in 
1879. 



86 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

is this : To strike hard, and keep on hitting till 
resistance is completely over ; then at once to form 
ranks, cease slaughter, and be kind and humane to 
the prostrate enemy.' A greater contrast than this 
can scarcely be imagined to the British method, 
which is to strike gingerly a series of taps, rather 
than a downright blow ; rigidly to prohibit all pillage 
or slaughter, and to abstain not less wholly from 
subsequent fraternisation. But there can be no 
doubt that the Eussian tactics, however deficient they 
may be from the moral, are exceedingly effective 
from the practical point of view ; and that an Oriental 
people in particular, on whose memory has been 
stamped the print of some such terrible disaster, are 
disposed to recognise in the heavy hand of the con- 
queror the all-powerful will of God, and to pass at 
once from furious antagonism to peaceful and even 
friendly submission. 
Character 0^ Skobelcff's cliaractcr and nature many stories 

?eff. HiB are still told by those who were brought into contact 

marvellous • . i i • • . i • • i tx /» x i 

courage With him \i\ tlus Campaign/ He was one oi those 
rare spirits who, like Napoleon, exercised a magnetic 
influence over other men, and the mere sight of 
whose white uniform, flashing Uke the plume of 
Henry of Navarre, electrified his troops on the field 
of combat. A hundred exploits testify to his mag- 

^ The criticism of Skobeleff's character is my own, and has not 
been borrowed from any one source ; certainly not, as some of the 
Bussian papers seemed to imagine in noticing my original articles, 
from Dr. Heyfelder, who never spoke to me of the general without 
affection and respect, or of the Russians generally without admira- 
tion. 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 87 

nificent courage and insensibility to danger. He 
had only twice been wounded in his life, and fre- 
quently declared, * Tlie bullet does not exist that 
can strike me down.' On one occasion, before Geok 
Tepe, he was leisurely surveying the fortress amid a 
storm of bullets, when the staff-surgeon joined him. 
' This is no place for you,' said Skobeleff, ' I order 
you to go.' Tlie surgeon protested that by the 
general's side he considered himself safe. ' I am 
invulnerable,' was the reply, ' but if you do not go, 
well, I will immediately put you under arrest.' The 
surgeon having retired, Skobeleff then took a seat, 
and calmly sat down to continue his observations 
amid the fire of the enemy. 

In the Turkoman campaign he declined to allow His caprice 
any newspaper correspondents with his force — a 
decision but for which poor O'Donovan would pro- 
bably never have had either the temptation or the 
opportunity to strike out for Merv — and did not 
have a single newspaper sent after him to the front. 
As a commander, though severe upon others, he set 
a most dangerous example himself, for he knew no 
discipline, and just as he had disobeyed the com- 
mands of his superior officers in the Turkish war, 
so he neglected the orders of the Emperor in the 
Turkoman campaign. Nevertheless, a general at 
thirty, and a popular idol when he succumbed to a 
discreditable end at the early age of thirty-eight, it 
is impossible to say if he had lived what he might 
not have done or have become. 

His private character was more eccentric still — a idioayn- 

crasies. 



88 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

curious jumble of nobility and meanness, of manly 
attributes, and of childish temper. At one time he 
was bold, imperious, inspired ; at another, querulous 
and morose ; now sanguine, now despondent, changing 
his mood, like a chameleon its colour, half a dozen 
times in the day. Even his friends were made the 
victims of these Protean transformations, being alter- 
nately treated with affection and contempt. The 
transition would be reflected in his countenance, 
which was now beautiful, now ugly, and in his physical 
condition, which oscillated between masculine vigour 
and nervous exhaustion. After Geok Tepe he was 
ill for some weeks, and, though always on horseback, 
yet after a long ride he would return so prostrated 
that he almost fell from his saddle, and had to retire 
to his bed for days. He was a magnificent figure 
mounted, and was proud of his horses, which were 
always white or grey, as he had a passion for that 
colour, and even forgave a personal enemy who with 
true diplomacy presented him with a fine white 
charger bought for the purpose in Moscow. But his 
horses were not safer from his incurable caprice than 
were his friends. For when on one occasion after 
the fall of Geok Tepe the grey Persian which he was 
riding into the fort refused to cross the little canal 
that flowed into the camp, he gave it away at once, 
and never mounted it again. His unscrupulousness 
is well illustrated by the episode with which he com- 
menced his public career. Then a young officer of 
hussars in Turkestan, and burning for distinction, he 
presented a report to Kaufmann, the Governor-General, 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 89 

upon the successful suppression of a horde of brigands 
on the Bokharan frontier, in which he claimed to 
have killed over forty of the bandits. The whole 
thing subsequently turned* out to be a myth, there 
being no brigands at all.^ 

Two anecdotes I heard in Transcaspia which Anecdotes 
afford not a bad illustration of his wayward and ill- whima 
balanced nature. After the fall of Geok Tepe, a 
Eussian general arrived from the Grand Duke Michael, 
at that time Governor-General of the Caucasus, to in- 
spect the camp and troops, and to make a report. This 
officer, General Pavloff by name, had originally been 
appointed, after the death of General Petrusevitch, to 
replace Skobeleff, if the latter were killed ; but 
arriving at Krasnovodsk on the very day of the fall 
of Geok Tepe, he was instructed to proceed in order 
to discuss with the Commander-in-Chief the future 
settlement of the oasis. Skobeleff was very angry 
indeed, because this officer, though of inferior military 
rank to himself (he having been promoted for the 
affair of Geok Tepe), would yet take precedence of 
him on this occasion as the representative of the 
Grand Duke. Accordingly he did his best to shirk 
a meeting altogether, and was infuriated when, the 
general having fallen ill at Bahmi, he was at length 
compelled to go and meet him, and above all to go 
in a carriage, a thing which he had never before done 
in time of war. The general proposed that they 
should both retire to Krasnovodsk to discuss the 

* Vide Autobiographical Sketches, by Vassili Verestchagin (trans- 
lated). 1887, vol. ii. p. 257. 



90 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

question of decorations, &c. Then the patience of 
Skobeleff broke down, or rather his unscrupulous 
resourcefulness came in. A telegram suddenly 
arrived with the news that 6,000 Tekkes were ad- 
vancing from Merv. It was, of course, impossible 
for him to proceed to Krasnovodsk ; he must return 
at once to the camp. Orders were given for an 
expedition to be prepared ; the medical staff was 
required to get ready ; and some regiments which 
were to leave for Eussia on the next day, and had 
made all their preparations for departure, were 
countermanded at the last moment. Meanwhile the 
luckless general, who was Xhe forts et origo mali, had 
retired alone to the Caspian. When he was well off 
the scene of action Skobeleff s cheerfulness revived. 
' Let us wait a little,' he said ; * possibly the telegram 
may not be true.' And sure enough another telegram 
soon followed saying that it was not 6,000 but 600 
Tekkes who were on the way, and that they were 
coming, not to attack the Eussian camp, but to seek 
their families and friends. The curious thing was, 
not that the trick succeeded, but that every soldier 
in the force knew that it had been played by Skobe- 
leff, and admired him none the less, 
story of -^ f^^ weeks after the storming of Geok Tepe, a 

^Persian distinguished Persian Klian, the Governor or Ilkhani 
of Kuchan, whose full name was Shuja ud Daulat 
Amir Hussein Khan, rode into the camp with an 
escort of 300 Persians to congratulate Skobeleff on 
his victory. The latter, who was in a pet, and did 
not want to be bored with entertainment, his thoughts 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 91 

being centred in an advance upon Merv, had already 
riddfen off to Lutfabad, leaving his guest to the care 
of his staff. The eminent Persian was very much 
offended at this want of respect, and speaking at a 
banquet said that he had come to compliment the 
Eussian commander, but as the commander was not 
forthcoming he must depart. An aide-de-camp at 
once galloped off with this ultimatum to Skobeleff, 
who presently turned up much against his will, and 
organised for the Khan the mimic assault to which I 
have before alluded. In the evening a dinner was 
given in his honour. The meal, however, had hardly 
commenced when an officer arrived from St. Peters- 
burg, bringing a decoration for Skobeleff and de- 
spatches from the Emperor. Hastily deserting his 
place by the Khan, with the feigned excuse of feeling 
a draught, Skobeleff commissioned an officer of in- 
ferior rank to fill his seat, while he himself moved to 
a place lower down to chat with tlie new arrival 
from St. Petersburg. Presently the Khan, being 
very much insulted, rose and said 'Good-night.' 
Skobeleff then made excuses for his breach of manners, 
but, remembering the draught, found himself unable 
to return to the head of the table. The story, which 
I heard from an eye-witness, is interesting only as an 
illustration of his whimsical and petulant temper. 

If we were to sum up his character — and I have Final 
laid stress upon it, as that of the only really conmiand- ^ """^ 
ing personality whom the history of Eussian advance 
in Central Asia has produced — we might conclude 
that, though a greatly gifted, Skobeleff was not a great 



92 EUSSJA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

man, being deficient in stability, in principle, and in 
faith. In many respects liis character was typical of 
the Eussian nation, in its present phase of develop- 
ment, with one foot, so to speak, planted in a bar- 
barian past, while the other is advancing into a new 
world of ideas and action. To many it will seem that 
he died in a happy hour, both for his countrj", which 
might have suffered from his insensate levity and 
passion for war, and for himself, seeing that his 
reputation, which a premature death has now en- 
shrined in legend, might not have permanently sur- 
vived the touchstone of truth. Eussian writers are 
very sensitive indeed of criticism upon one who was 
both a political idol and the darling of the army. 
But foreigners are, perhaps, better able than his own 
countrymen to ascertain the true perspective of this 
meteoric phenomenon. They may confess, what the 
ardour of a patriot might tempt him to conceal, that 
the light which it shed, though often dazzling, was 
sometimes lurid. 
Turkoman Bctwecn Gcok Tcpc and the capital, Askabad, a 
distance of about twenty-eight miles, the railway 
passes through a country of more extensive cultiva- 
tion and greater fertihty. Tending their flocks, or 
riding on horses or asses, are to be seen numerous 
Turkomans, father and son sometimes bestriding the 
same animal. In these peaceful and unimposing 
rustics, who would divine the erewhile scourge and 
man-hunter of the desert ? Clad in his dilapidated 
cotton dressing-gown or khalat, and with a huge 
brown sheepskin bonnet, almost as big as a grenadier's 



peasants 



FROM THE CASPJAX TO MERV 93 

Ijearskin, overshadowing his dusky features, he does 
not perhaps look like a civilised being, but still less 
woidd you take him for a converted Dick Turpin or 
Claude Duval. Excellent agriculturists these ancient 
moss-troopers are said to be, and now tliat the 
heyday of licence and war and plunder has faded 
into a dream, tliey settle down to a peasant's exis- 




tence with as much contentment as they formerly 
leaped to saddle for a foray on tlie frontiers of 
Khorasan. 

Askabad, which we next reach, has all the appear- 
ance of a large and flourishing place. Its station is 
of European proportions and appointment. Numbers 
of droshkies attend the arrival of the trains ; and the 
crowded platform indicates a considerable population. 



94 nrSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

I was informed that the present figures are 10,000 ; 
but these, whicli I believe to be an exaggerated 
estimate, inchide the troops, of which there are three 
rifle battalions and a regiment of Cossacks in or near 
the town : while two batteries of artillerv' are, I 
believe, stationed further south, at Arman Sao^ait. 
Askabad is the residence of the Governor-General and 
Commander-in-Chief (the two functions in a military 
regime being united in the same individual), and the 
administrative centre of Transcaspia. Tlie present 
Governor is General Komaroff,^ a man whose name is 
well known to Englishmen as the Russian commander 
in the famous affair on the Kushk, on March 30, 1885, 
which we have named from the contiguous and dis- 
puted district of Penjdeh. Into the question at issue 
between him and Sir Peter Lumsden I do not wish to 
re-enter. I afterwards met General Komaroff, and 
enjoyed an interesting conversation with him, to which 
I shall have occasion further to allude. He is a short, 
stout, middle-aged man, with a bald head, spectacles, 
and a square grizzled beard, and cannot be described 
as of dignified appearance. Indeed he reminded me 
of a university professoj* dressed up in uniform, and 
metamorphosed from a civilian into a soldier. To 
administrative energy he adds the tastes of a student 
and the enthusiasm of an antiquarian ; having, as he 

^ Alexander Komaroff was bom in 1830, entered the army at the 

affo of nineteen, being gazetted to the Imperial Guard, was sent to the 

Caucasus in 1865, served under General Moura^^eff at Ears, was sub- 

•-^nently appointed Governor of Derbent and chief of the military 

miration of the native tribes of the Caucasus; was made a 

nt-General in 1877, and Governor-General of Transcaspia in 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 95 

informed me, amassed a collection of the antiquities 
of Transcaspia, including a statuette, apparently of 
Athene, of the best Greek period, some ornaments in 
the style of the beautiful Kertch collection at St. 
Petersburg, and no less than forty specimens of coins 
not previously known. 

The Government of Transcaspia has, during the Govern- 
last five years, reached such dimensions that rumours Trans- 

caspia 

have been heard of its approaching declaration of 
independence of the Caucasus, by the Governor- 
General of which it is still controlled ; while a short 
time ago General Komaroff is said to liave defeated 
a scheme to render it subordinate to the Governor- 
General ofmTurkestan, hitherto the greatest potentate 
of Central Asia, and to have sought from the Emperor 
the privilege of responsibility to liim alone. If sub- 
ordination to the Caucasus is perpetuated, it wdll 
only be because of the easy and uninterrupted com- 
munication between Transcaspia and that part of the 
empire, in contrast to European Russia, and because 
in time of war the Caucasus would be the base from 
which reinforcements and supplies would naturally be 
drawn. If, on the other hand, it is placed under 
Turkestan, it w^ill be because of the danger of divided 
military action in a region so critical as the Afglian 
border. In any case, the increasing importance of 
Transcaspia affords a striking illustration of a fact, to 
which I shall frequently revert, viz. tlie shifting from 
east to west of the centre of gravity in the Central 
Asian dominions of the Czar, with its consequent bear- 
ings, of incalculable importance, upon the relations 



96 BUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

of Russia and Great Britain in the East. Transcaspia, 
with an inhabited area of 13,000 square geographical 
miles, now consists of three districts and two sub- 
districts, each governed by a colonel or lieutenant- 
colonel, viz. Mangishlak with its capital Fort Alex- 
androvsk on the Caspian, Krasnovodsk, Akhal Tekke 
with its capital Askabad, Tejend, and Merv. To these 
are added the two territories, administered by com- 
missioners, of Yuletan and Saraklis. Its population 
has been ludicrously exaggerated in all extant English 
works, and consists, according to the latest returns, of 
311,000 persons (excUisive of the Eussian army and 
administration), of whom the Turkomans of Merv 
number 110,000; and it includes all the^our prin- 
cipal oases already named, besides the Atrek region 
which was joined to Aklial Tekke in 1886, and the 
minor oases inhabited by the Sarik and Salor Turko- 
mans of Yuletan, Saraklis, and Penjdeh. Of the en- 
tire population 83 per cent, are Turkomans, 14 per 
cent. Kirghiz (of the Mangishlak peninsula), and the 
remaining 3 per cent., or 9,000, Russians, Armenians, 
Persians, Jews, and Bokhariots. 
leaourccs lu 1885 the wcaltli of Transcaspia in animals was 

itio^^ computed as follows : 107,000 camels, 68,000 horses, 
22,000 asses, 47,000 horned cattle, and 1,400,000 
sheep. Of natural resources, 8,064 tons of salt were 
reported to have been extracted in the Krasnovodsk 
district, and 120,000 gallons of petroleum from the 
wells of Bala Ishem. In the same year, z.e., before 
the extension of the Transcaspian Railway, the im- 
ports were roughly estimated at 300,000/., the exports 



FBOM THE CASPIAS TO MERV 97 

at 77,300^., figures whicli would be completely dwarfed 
by the present returns. In 1885, the following sums 
were said to have been raised in taxation: 91,000 
roubles house-tax, or rather tent-tax, levied on each 
tUntka, 15,000 roubles customs or caravan-tax, 1,200 
roubles house-tax levied in the cities. On the other 
hand, in 1887 the State and Land Taxes combined are 
said to have produced a revenue of 27,400/. from 
Transcaspia. These totals, again, supply an imperfect 
basis for more recent computations. 

Askabad itself has a printing-press, a photographic Baiidmga 
establishment, and European shops and hotels. The town 
houses are for the most part of one storey, and are 
freely bedaubed with white. A small fortified enceinte 
supplies a reminder of the days, not yet ten years 
gone by, when the Russians were strangers and sus- 
pects in the land. In the centre of the town is an 
obelisk erected in memory of the artillerymen who 
were killed in the siege and capture of Geok Tepe, 
and at its base are planted the Afghan guns which 
were captured in the skirmish on the Eushk. The 
town is a purely Bussian settlement, though the busi- 
ness quarter has attracted a large number of Ar- 
menians, Persians, and Jews. Gty life is avoided by 
the Turkomans, who prefer the tented liberty of the 
steppe. 

Askabad is also a place of high strategical signi- strategical 
ficance, as being the meeting-point of the Khivan <aAakMkmd 

fciMJ roads 

and Persian roads. Already the north of Persia inioPersia 
and Khorasan are pretty well at Bussian mercy 
from a military point of view ; though there is 

H 



fe BCSSiA ly CENTHAL ASIA 

some bravado in talking, as the Bussians always do, 
of the Shah as a vassal, and of Persia as in a parallel 
plight to Bokhara or Khiva. Since the occupation of 
Transoaspia the Russians have rendered an advance 
still more easv bv constructinir a militarv road from 
20 it. to 24 ft. broad, and available for artillerv, from 
Askabad over the Kopet Dagh to the Persian frontier, 
where at present it tenninates abruptly at one of the 
fn>ntier pillars placed by the Conmiission near the 
hamlet of Kax Girha. The distance is thirtr miles from 
Askal^ad. At present there is nothing better than a 
mountaiix track, descending upon the other side to 
Kuchau and the hisrh road to Meshed: a contrast which 
is due to the failure of the Persians to fulfil theirpart 
t>f the Ivargaiiu Russia having undertaken to construct 
the first stviiotx of the <4a!ic5^!^V to the frontier, while 
the tvn\:uniug |H^rtion of foriy miles to Kuchan was to 
Iv laid bv lienoral liasteiirt^r Klian for the Government 
of the Shah. To Uus i\v<>jvrate roculway was to be 
i^^hunl a stoan\ tramway originally projected by a 
\uoi\^haut namixl NikolaiotT which w:is to cover the 
i\nnaiu\ug 100 miles to Mosheil, and, under the guise 
of \HMnmoi\*ial transit, to pnwide Russia with a pri« 
vato wav of outrv into Khorasan. There is reason to 
Ih^Hovo that^ olatiHl with its recent successes in the 
\\\cUtor of a Kuv^sian vvusul at Mesheil, the Imperial 
iJovvrwmont is urg\*utly pressing for the execution 
\M^ Ous p)\Moct : ntul at any rnvMuout we may find that 
iho coun^^ v^f iuuivs: has sliitunl innn the Afghan to 
Iho l\rsuu\ t\\M\tior, This is a vjuostion of which I 
^hU have siomething to say later on. In any ease, 



FBOM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 9? 

ii^hether a future movement upon Khorasan be forcible 
or pacific, this road will witliout doubt afibrd the main 
and a most effective line of advance. Already it has 
been announced in the press that it is beginning to 
be used by Bokharan merchants, in connection with 
the caravan routes through Persia from the ports of 
Bender-Abbas or Bushire, for merchandise from India, 
in preference to the shorter but less safe and more 
costly routes through Afghanistan.^ 

A politic act on the part of General Annenkoff was Use of the 
the issue of a proclamation pointing out the advan- pilgrims to 

Meshed 

tages of his railway, in connection with the Askabad- and Mecca 
Kuchan road, to pilgrims of the Shiite persuasion^ 
both from Western Persia and from the provinces 
of the Caucasus, desirous of reaching the sacred city 
of Meshed — advantages by which I was informed 
that they already profit in considerable numbers. 
Not that the orthodox Sunnite is without his equal 
consolations from the line. It is, in fact, becoming a 
popular method of locomotion, on the first part of the 
way to Mecca, for the devout hadji of Bokhara, 
Samarkand, and tlie stiU further east. Six thousand 
such pilgrims travelled upon it in 1887 ; and it was 



^ Vide the following extract from the journal of the Bnssian 
Ministry of Finance (No. 19, 1889) : ' Some successfdl attempts have 
recently been made to introduce certain goods (chiefly green tea) from 
India into Bokhara by the roundabout way of Bender-Bushire, Persia, 
Askabad, and beyond by the Transcaspian railway. This route has 
been chosen by Bokharan merchants, according to the testimony of 
the chief official of the Bokharan Customs, in consequence of the 
£u;ilitie8 offered by the railway for the transport of goods, and also 
because merchandise brought thereby escapes the exorbitant transit 
dues imposed by the Afghans.* 

h2 



100 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

estimated that the total would reach ten thousand in 
1888. 
The Atek Amouff the stations passed after leaving Askabad 
i>n«J»«k are Gyaurs and Baba Durmaz, both of which were 
familiar names during the epoch when Eussian diplo- 
macy averred and British credulity believed that the 
limit of Eussian advance could be drawn somewhere 
or anywhere between Askabad and Merv. The former 
is generally recognised as the commencement of the 
Atek or mountain-base oasis, in which horticulture 
and agriculture continue to prevail, and which is pro- 
longed as far as the rich p'astures of Sarakhs. The 
greater part of it was acquired by treaty with Persia 
in 1881. Artik, the next station to Baba Durmaz, is 
only a few miles from Lutfabad, a Persian town on 
the near side of the mountains, round which a loop 
was thrown, leaving it to Persia, in the delimitation 
that followed upon the treaty of that year. The oasis 
^ ends at Dushak, a place of considerable importance, 
inasmuch as it is the present southernmost station of 
the line, where the rails run nearest to Afghanistan, 
and the consequent starting-point for Sarakhs and 
the frontier at Zulfikar, from which it is distant only 
130 miles. When any extension of the line in a 
southerly direction is contemplated — a subject of 
which I shall have more to say — ^it might possibly be 
from Dushak (a Persian name with the curiously apt 
signification of Two Branches) that it would start ; 
and should the idea of an Indo-Eussian railway ever 
emerge from the limbo of chimeras in which it is at 
iresent interned, it would be from Dushak that the 



FROM THE CASPIAN TO MERV 101 

lines of junction with Chaman, Quetta, and the Bolan 
would most naturally be laid. 

Some of my friends on our return journey con- Refusal of 

T» Ti •/» -r\-iT permission 

templated makmg a little excursion from Dushak over to visit 

. , . . Kelatand 

the Persian frontier to the native Khanate of Kelat-i- Meshed 
Nadiri and possibly even as far as Meshed, a distance 
over a very rough mountain road of eighty miles ; 
but on telegraphing to the Bussian authorities at 
Askabad for permission to pass the frontier and to 
return by the same route, we were peremptorily for- 
bidden, the officer who dictated the despatch subse- 
quently informing me that the frontier was not safe in 
these parts, a murder having recently been committed 
there or thereabouts, and tliat the consent of the Per- 
sian authorities would have had to be obtained from 
Teheran, as well as a special authorisation from St. 
Petersburg — an accumulation of excuses which was 
hardly wanted to explain the refusal of the Eussians 
to allow three Englishmen to visit so tenderly 
nursed a region as the frontiers of Khorasan. Kelat, 
indeed, is understood to be the point of the Persian 
frontier where Eussian influence, and, it is alleged, 
Eussian roubles, are most assiduously at work ; and 
where the troubles and risk of future conquest are 
being anticipated by the surer methods of subsidised 
conciliation. 

I should greatly like to have seen Kelat-i-Nadiri, Keiat-i- 
which is a most interesting place, and of which more 
will be heard in the future. Visited, or mapped, or 
described, by Sir C. MacGregor {' Journey through 
Khorasan '), Colonel Valentine Baker (' Clouds in the 



I02f 'RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

East '), O'Donb van (*-Tbe Merv Oasis*), and Captain 
A. C. Yate (* Travels with the Afghan Boundary 
Commission \ it is known to be one of the strongest 
natural fortresses in the world. An elevated valley' 
of intensely fertile soil, irrigated by a perennial stream, 
is entirely surrounded and shut out from external- 
communication by a lofty mountain barrier, from 800 
to 1,200 feet high, with a precipitous scarp of from 
SOO to 600 feet. The cliffs are pierced by only five^ 
passages, which are strongly fortified and impregnable 
to attack. The entire enclosure, which O'Donovan 
very aptly compared with the Happy Valley of 
Easselas, and which is a kingdom in miniature, is 
twenty-one miles long and from five to seven miles 
broad. Its value to Russia lies in its command of 
the head-waters of the streams that irrigate the Atek. 
In the spring of this year (April 1889) it was rumoured 
that Kelat had been ceded by Persia to Russia ; but en- 
quiries very happily proved that this was not the case. 
TheTe- IVom Dushak, where we finally lose sight of the 

jend oasis . ' . * 

great mountain wall, under the shadow of which we 
have continued so long, the railway turns at an angle 
towards the north-east and enters the Tejend oasis. 
Presently it crosses the river of that name, which is 
merely another title for the lower course of the Heri 
Rud, where it emerges from the mountains and 
meanders over the sandy plain (the oasis is aching of 
tlie future rather than of the present) prio^o losing 
itself in a marshy swamp in the Kara Kum. Among * 
the rivers of this country, none present more striking 
ontrasts, according to the season of the year, than the- 



F^M^ THE^SJASPIA'U TO :}f%RV .103 

Tejend.' At time of lugh water, in April and May/it 
has a depth df forty feet, and a width, in differeni 
parts, of from eighty yards to a quarter of a mile. 
Later on, u^ider the' evapprati6n of the- summer heats, 
it shrinks to a narrow streamlet,- of is utterly exhausted 
by irrigation can^. The Tejend swamp is cveri- 
grown by a sort of eane-brake or jungle teeming with 
wild fowl and game of every description, particularly 




wild boars. General Annenkoff's first bridge crosses 
the river at a point where it is from 80 to 100 yards 
wide. Then follow the sands again ; for wherever 
water has not been conducted there is sand, and the 
meaning of an oasis in these parts is, as I have said, 
simply a steppe rendered amenable to culture by arti- 
ficial irrigation, there being no reason why, if a more 



104 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

abundant water supply could either be manipulated 
or procured, the whole country should not in time, if 
I may coin the word, be oasified. The sands continue 
for nearly fifty miles, till we again find ourselves in 
the midst of life and verdure, and on the early morn- 
ing of our second day after leaving the Caspian glide 
into a station bearing the historic name of Merv. 



105 



CHAPTER V 

FROM MERV TO THE OXUS 



Bat I have seen 
Afrasiab'a cities only, Samarkand, 
Bokhara, and lone Khiva in the waste, 
And the black Toorkmon tents ; and only drunk 
The desert rivers, Moorghub and Tejend, 
Kohik,' and where the Ealmoks feed their sheep, 
The Northern Sir, and the great Oxus stream. 
The yellow Oxns. 

Matthew Arnold, Sohrab and Ruslam, 



Appearance of the modem Merv — The Russian town — History of the 
ancient Merv— British travellers at Merv — Russian annexation in 
1884 — Fertility, resources, and population of the oasis — ^Adminis- 
tration, taxation, and irrigation — Trade returns — Future develop- 
ment of the oasis — Turkoman character — Strategical importance of 
Merv — Ferment on the A%han frontier arising out of the revolt of 
Is-hak Khan— Movements of Is-hak and Abdurrahman— Colonel 
Alikhanoff, Governor of Merv — The Turkoman militia — Possible 
increase of the force — The Turkoman horses — The Ehans of Merv 
at Baku — The ruined fortress of Eoushid Khan Eala — Old cities of 
Merv — Emotions of the traveller — Central Asian scenery — The 
Sand-dunes again — Description of the ancients — Difficulties of the 
milway — The Oxus — Width and appearance of the channel — 
General Annenkoff 's railway bridge — Its temporary character — 
Tho Oxus flotilla. 

When O'Donovan rode into Merv on March 1, 1881, Appear- 
after following on horseback much the same route mc^em 
from the Persian frontier as we have been doing by 

' The Eohik is the modem Zerafshan, which waters Samarkand and 
Bokhara. 



106 RUSSIA IN -CENTRAL ASIA 

rail, he confessed to a sense of disappointment at 
finding the domes and minarets of the great city of 
his imagination dwindle into a couple of hundred 
huts, placed on the right bank of a scanty stream. 
The visitor of to-day^ who, though he be, thanks to 
O'Donovan and others, better informed, yet still 
expects some halo of splendour to linger round the 
ancient Queen of the World, suffers an almost similar 
disenchantment. He sees only a nascent and as yet 
very embryonic Eussian town, with some station 
buildings, two or three streets of irregular wooden 
houses, and of generally inchoate appearance, and 
that is all. No ancient city, no ruins, no signs of 
fornjer greatness or reviving prosperity. It is true 
that on the other side of the Murghab — at the season 
of the year when I saw it a slender but very muddy 
stream, flowing in a deep bed between lofty bahks, 
and here crossed by a wooden pile bridge, fifty^five 
yards long — he sees looming up the earthen walls of 
the unfinished fortress of Koushid Klian Kala, upon 
which the Mervi were so busily engaged during 
O'Donovan's stay in 1881. But these have to a large 
extent been pulled down or have fallen into decay ; 
and the romance is not restored to them by the dis- 
covery that they now contain several unimpeachable 
whitewashed dwellings of European structure and 
appearance, which are in fact the Eussian official 
quarters, and edifices, and comprise the residences of 
Colonel Alikhanoff, Go vernor of Merv, General Annen- 
koff, the colonel commanding the garrison, and others, 
as well as public gardens and a small Eussian church. 



FROM itBSV TO THB O^US 107: 

The fact is.that -dus.Merv never was- aa important 
city, or even a city at all. It is merely a site, first 
occupied by the Tekke Turkomans when under their 
famous leader Kbusbid Khaii they swept up thevaHey' 
of the Murghab in the year 1856, driving the Sarika- 
Or previous settlers before them, and ousting them 




TBB HUBQIUB AT UtBV. 



from their city of Porsa Kala, the ruins of which still 
stand twenty miles to the south. Not that the Sarik 
city itself had any closer connection with the Merv of 
antiquity, the Merv or Maour ' or Merou of whicK 
Arab scribes wrote so lovingly, and of which Moore 
sang : — 



' Merv was the Fersian, Moour the Tartar name. 



108 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

And fairest of all streams the Murga roves 
Among Merou's bright palaces and groves. 

The real and ancient Merv or Mervs — for there 
were three successive cities — are situated ten miles 
across the plain to the east, and will be mentioned 
later on. 
The It was only after the youngest of these was sacked 

Iowa at the end of the last century, and the irrigation 
works, upon which its life depended, were destroyed, 
that the Turkomans moved westwards and made the 
western branch of the Murghab their headquarters. 
Of a people who led so unsettled a life, and whose 
largest centre of population was not a city but a 
camp, it would be useless to expect any permanent 
relics ; and therefore it is not surprising that the 
present Merv consists only of the rickety town which 
the Eussians have built, and which is inhabited mainly 
by Persians, Jews, and Armenians, and of the official 
quarter before alluded to within the mouldering walls 
of the never-completed Tekke fortress. The town 
itself, so far from increasing, is at the present moment 
diminishing in numbers. A visitor in 1886 describes 
its population as 3,000 ; but it cannot now be more 
than one-third of that total. The reason of the 
diminution is this. From the time of the annexation 
in February, 1884, and while the railway was being 
pushed forward to Amu Daria, Merv was the head- 
quarters of General Annenkoff and his staff. There 
was a sudden inflation of business, shops were run 
up, merchants came, and the brand-new Merv fancied 



FROM MERY TO THE OXVS 109 

that it had inherited some aroma of the ancient re- 
nown. A club-house, open, as the Eussian military 
clubs always are, to both sexes, provided a centre of 
social reunion, and was the scene of weekly dancing 
and festivity. For the less select, a music-hall re- 
echoed on the banks of the Murghab the airs of 
Offenbach and the melodies of Strauss. The Turko- 
mans, attracted by the foreign influx, flocked in 
large numbers from their settlements on the oasis, 
and drove an ephemeral but thriving trade. But 
with the forward movement of the railway battalion, 
and still more with the occupation by the line of 
Bokhara and Samarkand, this fictitious importance 
died away, most of the shops were shut, the town 
now contains only 285 houses, numbered from one 
upwards, and except on bazaar days, which are twice 
a week, and when a dwindling crowd of natives col- 
lects in the open air on the other or right bank of 
the Murghab, very little business appears to be done. 
Whether or not the glory of Merv may revive will 
depend upon the success or failure of the schemes 
for the regeneration of the surrounding oasis, which 
are now being undertaken. 

Of the ancient history of Merv, it will be suflScient Hiartory oi 
here to say that it has been one of even greater and Merv 
more startling vicissitudes than are common with the 
capitals of the East. Its glories and sieges and sacks 
excited the eloquence of chroniclers and the wonder- 
ment of pilgrims. Successively, a satrapy of Darius 
(under the name Margush, whence obviously the 
Greek Margus (Murghab) and Margiana) ; a city and 



110 .RUSSIA Ilf CENTRAL ASIA 

•colony of Alexander ; ^ a province of the Parthians, 
thither Orodes transported the 10,000 Eoman 
soldiers whom he took prisoners in his famous victory 
over Crassus ; the site of a Christian bisliopric ; ^ an 
Arabian capital (where, at the end of the eighth 
century, Mokannah, the veiled propliet of Kliorasan, 
kindled the flame of schism) ; the seat of power of a 
Seljuk dynasty, and the residence and last resting- 
place of Alp Arslan and Sultan Sanjur; a prey to 
the awful scourge of the Mongol, and an altar for the 
human hecatombs of Jenghiz Klian ; a frontier out- 
post of Persia ; a bone of armed contention between 
Bokhara and Khiva ; a Turkoman encampment ; and 
a Russian town, — ^it has surely exhausted every revolu- 
tion of fortune's wheel, and in its last state has 
touched the expiring chord of the diapason of ro- 
mance. For English travellers and readers, its 
interest lies less in the faded tomes of the past than 
in the records of the present century, during which 
several visits to it, or attempts to visit it, have been 
made by the small but heroic band of British pioneers 
in Central Asia. 
BritiBh Dr. Wolff*, the missionary, was twice at Merv, in 

litMeiT 1831 and again in 1844, upon his courageous errand 
of enquiry into the Stoddart and ConoUy tragedy at 
Bokhara. Burnes halted on the Murghab, but did 

' The city was known as Antiocheia Mcurgiana, from Antiocbns 
Soter, who rebuilt it ; and it was the capital of the Graeco- Syrian pro- 
vince of Margiana. 

^ Christianity was introduced at Merv about 200 A.D., and Jacobite 
and Nestorian congregations flourished there as late as under Arab 
rule. 



FROM' ME RV TO THE OX US 111 

riol Bee Merv itself, on his Way from Bokhara to 
Meshed in 1832. Abbott and Shakespear were there 
in 1840 on their journey to Khiva. Thomson, in 1843, 
was the next, and Wolff was the last English visitor 
for nearly forty years ; MacGregor and Bumaby being 
both recalled in 1875, when about to start for Merv, 
from the West and North respectively. At length, in 
1881, the curtain of mystery, torn aside by the ad-^ 
venturous hand of O'Donovan, revealed the Tekke 
Turkoman clans existing under a tribal form of go- 
vernment, regulated by a council and presided over 
by khans, and debating with feverish anxiety the 
impending advance of the terrible ' Ouroussi.' 

The circumstances of the later and pacific an- Russian 
nexation of Merv are well known, having been debated in iss* 
in ParUament, discussed in Blue Books, and enshrined 
in substantial volumes.^ There can be no doubt that 
immediately after the victory of Geok Tepe the 
thoughts of the Eussians were turned in the direction 
of Merv, and Skobeleff was bitterly disappointed at 
not being allowed to push on so far. Prudence, how- 
ever, and still more the desirability of calming the 
suspicions of England, suggested a temporary delay ,^ 
and the employment of more insidious means. 

* Vide especially The Russians at the Gates of Herat, By G« 
Marvin. London, 1885. 

^ On March 25, 1881, in the debate on the evacuation of Kandahar 
in the House of Commons, Sir Charles Dilke (then Under-Secretary 
for Foreign Affairs) gave the following enigmatic assurance : * He was 
able to make this statement, that the very first act of the new Em- 
peror, upon ascending the throne, was to recall General Skobeleff to 
St. Petersburg, and to put a stop to all operations which that general 
had been conducting in Asia,* 



112 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Accordingly, commercial relations were opened with 
the inhabitants of the Merv oasis ; surveys of their 
country, and even of their encampment, were obtained 
by Alikhanoff, who under the guise of a merchant's 
clerk accompanied a trading caravan thither m 
February 1882, and conducted secret negotiations with 
the more propitious chieftains; the rouble was 
plentifully distributed ; ^ and finally, in the spring of 
1884 — while British hands were full in Upper Egypt 
and no untimely interference was to be expected — the 
same Alikhanoff, reappearing upon the scene, enforced, 
by significant allusions to a Eussian detachment in the 
immediate neighbourhood, his demand for a surrender 
of the tribe and their oasis to the Czar. The chiefs 
acquiesced and took the oath of allegiance. Koma- 
roff's troops advanced at full speed, before the Anti- 
Eussian party, under the lead of Kadjar Khan and 
one Siakh-Push, an Afghan fanatic who seems to have 
exercised an extraordinary influence over the Tekkes, 
could organise a serious resistance. A few shots 
were exchanged, and a certain number of Turkoman 
saddles emptied ; the fortress of Koushid Khan Kala 
was occupied ; the hostile leaders fled or were cap- 
tured ; a shower of stars and medals from St. Peters- 
burg rewarded the services of conquest or sweetened 
the pains of surrender ; and Merv was at last made 
part and parcel of the Eussian Empire. The flame of 
diplomatic protest blazed fiercely forth in England ; 
but, after a momentary combustion, was, as usual, 

* Vide ParUanientwry Fa^er9, ' Central Asia,* No. 2, 1885, pp. 118, 
129. 



FROM MERY TO TUE OXUS 113 

extinguished by a flood of excuses from the inex- 
haustible reservoirs of the Neva. 

The oasis of Merv, which owes its existence to Fertuity, 
the bounty of the river Murghab and its subsidiary and popul 

... lation of 

network of canals and streams, is said in most works the oasis 
on the subject to consist of about 1,600 square 
miles ; though at present but a small fraction of this 
extent is under systematic or scientific cultivation. 
Its natural fertility is greater by far than that of any 
of the tliree oases hitherto encountered. As early 
as the tenth century the Arab traveller, Ibn Haukal, 
affirmed that ' the fruits of Merv are finer than those 
of any other place, and in no other city are to be 
seen such palaces and groves, and gardens and 
streams.' Vanished, alas ! is all this ancient splen- 
dour ; but still the cattle of its pastures, the fruits of its 
orchards — grapes, peaches, apricots, and mulberries 
— and the products of its fields — wheat, cotton, 
barley, sorghum, sesame, rice, and melons, yielding 
from twenty-fold to one hundred-fold — are superior 
to those of any other district between Khiva and 
Khorasan.^ Linked to it in a chain of fertihsed tracts 
towards the south and south-west are the minor 
oases of Yuletan, Sarakhs, and Penjdeh, inhabited by 
the Sarik and Salor Turkomans, living in scattered 
encampments or aouls^ whose joint numbers are 
about 60,000 souls, as compared with the 110,000 
Tekke Turkomans of Merv. Of the extraneous 

* The rainfall at Merv is fifty days in the year. The mean annual 
temperature is 18** (Reaumur) ; that of the hottest monih is 84°, and 
of the coldest month 4^ 

I 



lU RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

population, 3,500 are Persians and Tartars, nearly the 
same number Armenians, over 2,000 Russians and 
Poles, 1,000 Kliivans and Bokhariots, 300 Jews, 
and a residuum of Caucasians, Greeks, Germans, 
Hungarians, Afghans, and Kirghiz. These figures, 
derived from the latest available returns, are greatly 
inferior to the estimates published in all extant 
Enghsh works, which have ludicrously over-estimated 
the totals. The wealth of the oasis, other than in 
the products of agriculture, sericulture, and horti- 
culture, is expressed in flocks of sheep and goats, of 
which there are 700,000 head, horses 20,500, asses 
21,500, cattle 44,000, and camels 16,500. Its 
principal manufacture is that of the now renowned 
Turkoman carpets, of close velvety texture and 
uniform pattern, made by the women, and exported 
to Europe at the present rate of 4,000 a year, with a 
value of 32,000/. I take the following extract 
verbatim from one of tlie letters of the St. Petersburg 
correspondent of tlie ' Times,' to whom also I am in- 
debted for the above figures : — 

Adminis- There are forty volosts^ or sub-districts, in the Merv circuit, 

t&xatioii, y^^th. four to nine aouh in each. Each volost elects an elder, 
Son"^^*^ and each aoid an aJisal-al. These all report, to their khans, 
or 2)ristuvs, who, in their turn, report to the chief of the 
territory, AlikhanofF. The aJisakal and three elders form a 
court for the trial of small offences entailing up to five 
roubles' fine, or three days' arrest. The khan has the right of 
sentencing to twenty -five roubles' fine and seven days' arrest. 
Delegates from each tribe, under the presidency of the 
jm^tav^ with the assistance of a kazi^ or religious member, 
may inflict a fin • of fifteen roubles, and a punishment of four 



FROM MERV TO THE OXUS 115 

months* imprisonment. Other and more important cases are 
decided by Colonel Alikhahoff, with representatives from all 
the sections. The taxes paid amount to five roubles per 
kibitka — namely, four roubles forty kopecks for the Exchequer, 
and half a rouble for local needs, or the zemstvo. In return, 
all caravans entering or passing through Merv pay one-fortieth 
of their goods. This was established in 188G, because the 
Bokhariots and Khivans made the Russian caravans pay. In 
1886 this duty produced 30,293 roubles (59 kopecks. The 
crops for the same year were : Sown. — Wheat, 450,000 
pouds ; ^ barley, 150,000 pouds ; rice, 60,000 pouds. Reaped. 
—Wheat, 29,700,000 pouds; barley, 4,398,000 pouds; 
rice, 2,400,000 pouds. The cotton grown by the Turkomans 
is very small, and only for their own use. About eighteen 
miles above Merv the Koushid Khan Bend, or dam on the 
Murghab, sends an equal flow of water into the two halves 
of the oasis by means of two principal canals, the Otamish 
and the Toktamish. These in their turn supply the many 
smaller canals of the tribes. This water arrangement is 
looked after by an ofiicial called the mirah^ elected annually. 
Each district is subdivided into kelemes, and each keleme 
consists of twelve proprietors. Two kelemes make an atahjk, 
or sarkar, and enjoy water for twenty-four hours in turn. 
Yuletan is watered in the same way from the Murghab dam, 
Kasili Bend. Penjdeh is the worst irrigated district of all, 
as the Sariks have destroyed many of the canals. 

The import and export trade through Merv and the Trade 
overturn altogether are estimated at five millions of roubles. 
The figures in 1886 were : — 



Import from Bokhara 


585,144 roubles 


„ „ Khiva . . . . 


G2,568 „ 


„ „ Dereguez 


60,172 „ 


„ „ Meshed . . . . 


871,690 „ 


„ „ Afghan Turkomania 


58,879 „ 


„ „ Tashkent and Askabad . 


740,050 „ 


Total , 


. 1,878,503 „ 



The poud = 86 English lbs. 

i2 



116 JiUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Export into Bokhara and Kliiva . 828,632 roubles 
„ „ Persia .... 280,000 „ 



Total . . . 608,682 



»» 



Russian articles sold in the shops at Merv came to about 
719,705 roubles. Bokharan goods now enter fi-ee of duty by 
special favour, so that there is no means of judging their 
value. There are also no regular statistics of goods entering 
by railway. Altogether the overturn is reckoned at five 
millions, which is putting it at its very highest figure. 

Future de- III sueakiiig, however, of the resources of the 
oftheoaais Merv oasis, I am referring to that wliich is still in 
a backward condition, and is capable of immense 
development. The soil is well adapted to the growth 
of cotton, though little is at present produced, the 
Turkomans apparently not having taken very kindly 
to the industry, though after the Russian occupation 
several tons of American cotton-seed were distributed 
gratis among the inhabitants.^ Here, however, as 
well as along the equally suitable banks of the Oxus, 
improvement may be ex])ected. The growth of 
timber, so necessary in these parched regions, has 
also been taken in hand. General Komaroff told me 
that the planting of the oasis had been coimnenced in 
real earnest, and that in time there would be growing 
there not less than sixty million of trees. Three million 
young saplings were abeady to be seen at the height 
of several feet from the ground at Bairam AU, ten 
miles to the east. At the same time the work of 

» The failure of the first attempts is attributed to the fact that the 
imported seed came from plantations lying near the sea coast. Since 
it has been brought from the interior the experiment has proved more 
successful. 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 117 

scientific irrigation, hitherto neglected, has been 
begun — the repair of the great Suhan Bend Dam, 
fifty-three miles further up the course of the Mur- 
ghab, by which alone its distribution over the lower 
surfaces can be properly regulated, having l)een com- 
mitted to a young Polish engineer named Poklefski, 
and the entire district having been made over to the 
private purse of the Czar — a guarantee that its 
development will not be allowed to slacken, or its 
revenues to result in loss to the excliequer of so 
economical a monarch.^ Wlien the new svstem of 

* The following interesting description of the Sultan Bend works 
in 1888 is translated from the Comte de Cholet's book, Excursion en 
Turlcestan, pp. 202-3 : * An embankment of concrete 58 feet high, acting 
as a dam, will completely bar the course of the river from bank to 
bank. Its waters, thus driven back, will form an immense lake 375 
acres in extent, out of which four sluices will be constructed, at a 
height exactly calculated beforehand, so as to allow of the water being 
distributed into big canals, carrying it into the interior of the country. 
Special dredging machines, invented by M. Poklefski, will be employed 
to stir up the waters of the lake, and to prevent the alluvium from 
settling ; and as the velocity of the stream, the moment the sluices are 
opened, will be greater than that of the original current, only an insig- 
nificant portion will sink to the bottom of the canals. The latter, which 
are also to be intersected with sluices, and are carried forward with a 
regulated fall, will be subdivided into smaller canals, gradually dimin- 
ishing in size, and spreading fertility and riches among the Turkomans 
fjMT beyond Merv. Even in fiood-time, the top of the dam being much 
above the normal level of the river, onlj' an insignificant quantity of 
water wiU pass over. The lake alone will be considerably swollen, but 
without serious consequences, since its waters will bo confined between 
the hills that border the Murghab both on the right and left, at a dis- 
tance of several versts, and converge exactly at this spot, leaving only 
a narrow passage between, which will be barred by the dam. The 
small amount of water that may succeed in escaping over the embank- 
ment will fall into the old bed of the river, and be hemmed in between 
its banks ; so that it will not be able to repeat the serious damage to 
the country that was caused by the floods of two years ago (188G), 
w^hich all but swept away the new town of Merv, and destroyed at its 
outset the excellent handiwork of Alikhanoff. Small dams, made only 



118 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

» 

canalisation is in working order, it is anticipated that 
it will subdue to cultivation a territory of some 
200,000 acres, upon which it is proposed to plant 
Eussian peasants as colonists in equal number with 
the Turkomans. If we add to this that Merv is the 
very central point of the trade routes from Bokhara 
and the Oxus to Kastern Persia, and from Central 
Asia to India through Afghanistan, we can believe 
that tliere yet may rise on the banks of the Murghab 
a city worthy of the site and of the name. 
Turkoman Wlicu AlikliauofF, iu the disguise of a clerk, visited 

character^ ^ ^ ^ 

Merv in 1882, his report to the Eussian Government 
contained the following not too flattering account of 
his future subjects : * Besides being cruel, the Merv 
Tekkes never keep a promise or an oath if it suits 
their purpose to break it. In addition to this they 
are liars and gluttons. They are frightfully envious ; 
and finally, among all the Turkomans there is not a 
people so unattractive in every moral respect as the 
Tekkes of Merv.' ^ We may conjecture that this 



of fascines and sacks of earth, because they will only have to resist a 
slight pressure, will stop up the old canals which are no longer to be 
used ; whilst all the other constructions, whether dains or sluices, will 
be made of concrete, manufactured and cemented on the spot. Two 
years hence {i.e, 1890) the whole of this work, in the competent hands 
of M. Poklefski, will be completed. Every aouU every hamlet, every 
single proprietor will know exactly the period of the year at which to 
irrigate his fields. The surface of arable land will be multiplied almost 
tenfold. The whole country will be covered witli marvellous crops; 
and the market of Merv will bo able to send to Hussia and the Caucasus 
an immense quantity of first-rate cotton, which has cost nothing to 
produce, and, being subject to no duty, can be sold at prices of extra- 
ordinary cheapness.' The estimated cost of the new dam was 24,0OOZ. 
* The general reputation of the Turkoman as a savage and a bandit 
may be illustrated by Turkoman proverbs : — 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 119 

is a verdict which he would not now endorse with- 
out qualification ; and though the broad features of 
the national character may remain stereotyped— - 
though Turkoman morals are indubitably coarse, and 
their standards of honesty low, yet later travellers 
who have resided in their midst, or have had occasion 
to employ their services, have testified to the posses- 
sion of good qualities on their part, such as amiability, 
frankness, hospitality, and a rough code of honour. 
M Bonvalot, the French traveller, who was at Merv 
in 1886, wrote a letter to the Journal des Debats^ in 
which he said, ' The Eussians are of opinion, and I 
agree with them, that the Tekkes are worthy people, 
very afiable and mild, and with a frankness that is 
both astonishing and delightful after the rascality of 
the Persians and the platitudes of the Bokhariots.' 
Their behaviour is largely dependent upon the hand- 
ling of the Eussians, which has so far been eminently 
successful. As the same authority very truly re- 
marked in his latest work,^ ' So long as they can get 

* The Ttu'koman neither needs the shade of a tree nor the protection 
of man.' 

* When the sword has been drawn, who needs another excuse ? * 

* The Turkoman on horseback knows neither father nor mother.* 

* WTiere there is a city there are no wolves ; where there are Turko- 
mans there is no peace.' 

The prodigious prestige enjoyed by the Turkoman brigands is amus- 
ingly illustrated by the story told by Grodekoff (chap, i.) of a Persian 
who enjoyed a great reputation for bravery, and was attacked in the 
night by a Tekke. The Persian, being the stronger of the two, soon 
threw his assailant to the ground ; but just as he was taking out his 
knife to cut the latter*s throat, the Tekke called out : * What are you 
doing ? Do you not see that I am a Tekke ? ' The Persian at once 
lost his presence of mind and dropped the knife, wliich was seized by 
the Tekke and plunged into his opponent*s heart. 

' Through the Heart of Asia to India. By G. Bonvalot. 1889. 



120 RUSSIA IX CEXTSAL ASIA 

water, loleration, speedy, stern, and equitable justice, 

and have their taxes levied fairly, the people of Central 

Asia do not as a rule ask for anything more.' 

RtntegicHi llie Overwhelming strategical importance of Merv 

of Men in relation to India is a dictum which I have never 




been able to understand. I have seen it argued with 
irrt'proacIial)le logic, in magazine articles, that Merv 
is the key to TTerat, Herat the key to Kandahar, and 
Kandahar the kev to India. Ihit the most scientific 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 121 

demonstrations of a priori reasoning must after all 
yield place to experience and to fact. Eussia holds 
Merv ; and she could to-morrow, if she chose to bring 
about a war with England, seize Herat ; not, however, 
because she holds Merv, but because she liolds the 
far more advanced and important positions of Sarakhs 
and Penjdeh.^ But even if she held Herat she would 
not therefore imperil Kandahar, while even if she 
held both Herat and Kandahar, she would not be 
much nearer the conquest of India. A great deal of 
nonsense has been talked in England about these so- 
called keys to India, and Lord Beaconsfield never 
said a truer thing, though at the time it was laughed 
at as a sounding platitude, than when he declared 
that the keys of India are to be found in London, and 
consist in the spirit and determination of the British 
people. The political benefits to Eussia resulting 

from the annexation of Merv were verv considerable, 
and ought not to be underrated. They were three- 
fold, having an easterly, a westerly, and a local 
application. It set the seal upon the absorption of 
the Khanates, by establishing Eussia upon the left 

' Vide the prophetic opinion of Sir C. MacGregor on the stratep^ical 
importance of Sarakhs expressed in 1875 (Life and Opinions^ vol. ii. 
p. 15) : * Placed at the junction of roads of Herat and Meshed by tho 
Heri-Rud and Ab-i-Meshed valleys respectively, and at the best en- 
trance to the province of Khorasan from tho north, it cannot fail to 
exercise a very serious influence on tho momentous issue of the Rnsso- 
Indlan Question. This must happen, whether it falls into tlic hands of 
the firiends of England or into those of her foes. Whether Russia uses 
Sarakhs as a base for offensive measures against Herat, or England as 
a defensive outpost to defeat any such operations, that position will be 
heard of again. And if my feeble voice can effect a warning ere it is 
too late, let it be here raised in these words : ** If England does not 
use Sarakhs for defence, Russia will use it for offence 1 " ' 



122 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

as well as upon the right of Bokhara, and leaving 
tliat country very much in the position of metal be- 
tween the hammer and the anvil, to be moulded or 
flattened at will. It completed the flank circum- 
vention of IQiorasan, by the erection of a powerful 
military post on its eastern or Afghan quarter. And 
finally it rounded off the conquest, and centralised 
the administration of the Turkoman oases and deserts, 
the bulk of which passed straightway, and the residue 
of which will ultimately pass, beneath Eussian rule. 
Nor is the immediate value of Merv to Eussia by any 
means to be despised, both because of its trading 
position, and because, being the centre of a large 
oasis, it could sustain a numerous army at a distance 
from its base through one or more winters. These 
are advantages on her side which it would be foolish 
to ignore, but which it is still more foolish to magnify 
into a real peril to our Indian possessions. 
Ferment Wlicu w^G rcaclicd Mcrv I had hoped to find 

on the 

Afghan Coloncl Alikhanoff, the celebrated governor of the 

frontier ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

ariBing out district, to whoui I had a letter of introduction. But 

of the re- 

i^-h^ he was absent, and the most mysterious and conflict- 
^*^*^ ing rumours prevailed as to his whereabouts. I 
ascertained afterwards, however, that he had left 
suddenly for the frontier with a Eussian battalion 
and a squadron of the Turkoman cavalry; and the 
fact that a Cossack officer, travelling in our company 
to rejoin his regiment at Merv, was abruptly ordered 
to follow in the same direction showed that something 
was on the tapis in that quarter. I mentioned in 
my first chapter that the revolt of Is-liak Klian in 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 123 

Afghanistan had been alleged in St. Petersburg as a 
reasonable excuse for the prohibition of our journey 
to Transcaspia ; and I had been much interested at 
reading in the Eussiaij journals, which are, as is well 
known, subject to official supervision, the most 
exaggerated and fantastic estimates of the Afghan 
Pretender's chances of success. These reports were 
so absurdly biassed as to leave no doubt, not merely 
that Is-hak Khan had the clandestine sympathy of 
the Eussian Government, but that he was publicly 
regarded as the Eussian candidate to the Afghan 
throne. Upon arriving at Merv w^e heard a rumour 
that Abdurrahman ^\'as dead, and that Is-hak, who 
had been uniformly successful, was marching upon 
Kabul. This single item of false information will 
give some idea of the inferiority under which Eussia 
seems to labour as compared with ourselves in point 
of news from Afghanistan. Her intelligence comes 
in the main via Balkli and the Oxus to Bokhara, and 
appears to be as unreliable as is the news from Bok- 
hara commonly transmitted to the British Govern- 
ment through Stamboul. However, this news, false 
though it was, had been enough to throw the Eussian 
military authorities into a ferment ; and what I after- 
w^ards heard at Tashkent made it clear that there was 
a considerable massing of Eussian troops upon the 
Afghan frontier, and that a forward movement must 
even have been contemplated. I asked a Eussian 
diplomatist what excuse his country could possibly 
have for interfering in Afghanistan at this juncture, 
even if Is-hak Khan were successful ; and he wisely 



124 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

professed an ignorance on the subject equal to my 
own. But the fact remains that the troops were so 
moved, and that at Kerki, the Eussian frontier station 
on the Amu Daria, tliere was collected at this time a 
body of men, enormously in excess of garrison require- 
ments, and tlierefore of threatening dimensions. In 
Tashkent I was informed by an officer that the talk 
was all of an invasion of Afghanistan and of war ; and 
though 1 do not desire to attach any importance to 
the military gossip of a place where bellicose ideas 
have always prevailed, and where there is no lack of 
spirits who care little about morality, but a great 
deal about medals, — still I must place on record the 
fact that, in a time of absolute peace and with no 
possible provocation, the Eussians considered them- 
selves sufficiently interested in the internal status of 
Afghanistan, a country which they have a score of 
times declared to be outside the sphere of their legiti- 
mate })olitical interference, to make a menacing dis- 
play of military force upon her frontier. 
Move- There was not at that time the ])ro vocation which 

iB-hak and tlic Amir Abdurrahman is since alleged to have given 

Abdur- 
rahman by the ferment arising out of his vindictive punish- 
ment of the rebels and suspects in Afghan Turkestan, 
and which was followed in February of this year by 
much larger Eussian concentration on the boundary. 
In neither case was any legitimate excuse likely to 
be forthcoming for advance. For in the former in- 
stance the success of Is-hak Khan would not have 
iustified a violation of the frontier by Eussia, any 
lore than his defeat was likely to lead to its violation 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 125 

by Afghanistan ; whilst in the latter, the proceedings 
of Abdurrahman, though perhaps well calculated to 
cause a great local stir, admitted of no aggressive 
interpretation as regards either Eussia or Bokhara, 
into whose territories so calculating a ruler was not 
in the least likely to rush to his own perdition. The 
Eussian movements on both occasions, if they illus- 
trate nothing more, are at least noteworthy as testify- 
ing to the anxiety with which they regard the Oxus 
frontier, and to the watchful, if not covetous, eye 
which they direct upon Afghan Turkestan. Thoiigli 
the war-cloud has for the present happily rolled by 
in that quarter, we must not be surprised if before 
long its horrid shadow reappears. When I afterwards 
heard at Tashkent of the collapse of Is-hak, the 
rumour prevailed that he had fled to Bokhara, and 
from there had been removed to his old quarters at 
Samarkand. This last report was denied by the 
Eussian oflBcials, who repudiated any desire to 
countenance the pretender by allowing him an asylum 
on Eussian soil. A significant commentary on their 
denial was afforded by his subsequent retreat at their 
invitation to that very spot, where he now resides 
surrounded by a considerable retinue, a tool in the 
hands of his hosts, and whom we may expect at any 
moment to see re-emerge as a thorn in our side, in 
the event either of disaster or of death to Abdurrah- 
man Klian. 

I subsequently met Colonel Alikhanoff and was coionei 
introduced to him by General Komaroff. Speaking? of Governor 

. . ^ of Merv 

the aptitude which Eussia has so often displayed for 



126 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

employing in her own annies those whom she has 
already vanquished as opponents, the general told me 
that Alikhanoff's father, who was now a general, had 
himself fought against Eussia in the Caucasian wars. 
This provoked the obvious rejoinder, that the way 
to become a Eussian general was clearly to begin 
by having been a Eussian foe. Of the personality of 
Aliklianoff himself I believe that a somewhat mistaken 
impression exists in England. Those who are ac- 
quainted with the part that he played in the diplo- 
hiatic subjugation of Merv between the years 1882 
and 1884, to which I have already alluded, or who 
have read of his great influence in the Turkoman oasis, 
and of his Mussulman religion, are apt to picture to 
themselves a man of Oriental habits and appearance. 
A greater mistake could not be made. Alikhanoff is 
a tall man, with ruddy complexion, light hair, and a 
prodigious auburn, almost reddish, beard. A Lesghian 
of Daghestan by birth, whose real name is Ali Khan 
Avarski, he has all the appearance of having hailed 
from the banks of the Tay or the Clyde. He has been 
in the Eussian army from early years, and served 
under SkobelefF in the Kliivan campaign. Already a 
major, he was degraded to the ranks in 1875 because 
of a duel with a brother officer, and served as a private 
in the Eusso-Turkish war. WTien the Turkoman ex- 
peditions began in 1879, he went to Asia, reached the 
highest non-commissioned officer's rank in the same 
year, and returned at the close of Skobeleff's campaign 
1 881. Promoted a captain after his reconnaissance 
Merv oasis in 1882, and a major after the annexa- 



FROM MERV TO THE OXUS 127 

tiou of Merv in 1884, lie is now a full colonel in the 
Eussian army, Nachalnik or Governor of the Merv 
oasis, Warden of the Marches along the Afghan bor» 
der, and judge of appeal among the Turkoman tribes, 
and at the early age of forty, though reported to be 
a dissatisfied man, finds himself the most talked-of 
personage in Central Asia. His religion, no doubt, 
stands him in great stead. But I do not know what 
other special advantages he possesses beyond his own 
ability and courage. 

As the central point between Turkestan and TheTurko- 

man militia 

Transcaspia and as commanding the Eusso-Afghan 
frontier, Merv is an important garrison town. Ac- 
cording to the latest information, there are stationed 
here two battalions of the line, a regiment of Cos- 
sacks, a battery of artillery, and a company of sappers. 
Here too are always to be found some of the Turko- 
man militia, whom Eussia, abandoning her old policy 
of non-employment of Asiatic troops, has latterly begun 
to enlist. There are at the present moment three 
sotnias, or companies, of Turkoman horse, with 100 
men in each, which were constituted by a formal 
authorisation from the Minister of War in February 
1885. To this number were added a few Caucasians 
who had already served in tlie Eussian militia on the 
other side of the Caspian, and several Eussian officers. 
Tlie Turkomans already enrolled are picked men, 
there being great competition to join the force, and 
the list of candidates is overstocked with names. The 
more dangerous and turbulent characters were at first 
selected, in order to provide them with a legitimate 



128 RUSSIA AV CENTRAL ASIA 

outlet for spirits trained in the love of horseflesh and 
adventure, but condemned to distasteful idleness since 
the abolition of the alaman or l>order-raid. In the 
ranks and among the officers are several men who 
fought against SkobelefF at Geok Tepe. They learned 
European drill and disciphne very quickly, the move- 
ments being first explained to them in Turki, while the 
commands were subsequently, and are still, given in 
Eussian. Their uniform is the national khcUat, or 
striped pink and black dressing-gown, with sheep- 
skin bonnet, a broad sash round the waist, and big 
Eussian top-boots. They are armed with the Berdan 
rifle and a cavalry sabre. The pay of the men 
is 25 roubles {21. 10s,) a month, and of the oflicers 
from 50 to 100 roubles (5Z. to lOZ.) ; but out of this 
sum they are required to provide their own horse, 
kit, and keep, the Government supplying them only 
Avith rifle and ammunition. Already they have shown* 
of what stuff' they are made in the aflray upon the 
Kuslik in 1885, when they charged down with ex-^ 
treme delight upon their hereditary foes, the Afghans^ 
and did creditable execution. I subsequently saw- 
a small detachment of these troops, who had been- 
brought over by Alikhanoff* to Baku, to greet the. 
Emperor, and was struck with their workmanlike 
appearance. 
PosHibie Although the force is at present limited to 300.' 

iiuTt'iiHe of , ' 

the force mcu, it may be regarded as being reinforced by a^ 
])o\verful uiimobilised reserve. Nearly everj^ Turko- 
man who can afl^ord it keeps a horse, and, unable to 
play the freebooter, is quite ready to turn free lance 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 129 

at a moment's notice. General Komaroff assured me 
that the total under arms could without difficulty 
be increased to 8,000, and I afterwards read in the 
* Times ' that CJolonel Alikhanoff told the correspondent 
of that paper that in twenty-four hours he could 
raise 6,000 mounted men — a statement which tallies 
with that of the general. If there is some exaggera- 
tion in these estimates, at least there was no want of 
explicitness in the famous threat of Skobeleff, who in 
his memorandum on the invasion of India, drawn up 
in 1877, wrote: 'It will be in the end our duty to 
organise masses of Asiatic cavalry and to hurl them 
into India as a vanguard, under the banner of blood 
and raphie, thereby reviving the times of Tamerlane.' 
Even if this sanguinary forecast be forgotten, or if it 
remain unreaUsed, there is yet sound policy in this 
utilisation of the Turkoman manhood, inasmuch as it 
may operate as an antidote to the deteriorating in- 
fluence of European civilisation, which, entering tliis 
unsophisticated region in its own pecuUar guise, and 
bringing brandy and vodka in its train, is already 
beginning to enfeeble the virile type of these former 
slave-hunters of the desert. 

When General Grodekoff rode from Samarkand TheTurko- 
to Herat in 1878, he recorded his judgment of the 
value of the Turkoman horses in these words : ' If 
ever we conquer Merv, besides imposing a money 
contribution, we ought to take from the Tekkes all 
their best stallions and mares. They would then at 
once cease to be formidable.' For the policy of con- 
fiscation has wisely been substituted that of utilising 

K 



130 RfJS.'ilA I.y CEXTRAL ASIA 

the equine resources of the oasis. None the less it is 
open to question whetlier the power and endurance 
of the Turkoman horses, reputed thougli they are to 
-1)6 able to accomplish from 70 to 100 miles a day for 
a week at a time, have not been greatly exaggerated. 
Travellers have related astonishing stories second- 
hand of their acliievements ; but those who have had 
actual experience are content with a more modest 




tale. Certainly the long neck, large head, narrow 
chest, and weedy legs of the Turkoman horse do not 
correspond with European taste in horseflesh. But the 
English members of the Afghan Boundary Commission 
thought sfill less of thcni in use. A few only were 
bought at prices of from 2i)l. to 25/, And Colonel 
Kidgeway, who was authorised by the Indian Goveni- 
ment to exi)ond 3(10/. upon first-class Turkoman 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 131 

Stallions for breeding purposes, did not draw one 
penny upon liis credit.^ 

It was with perfect justice that General Komaroff The Khana 
boasted of the facility with which Eussia succeeds in Baku 
enlisting, not only the services, but the loyalty of her 
former opponents. The volunteer enrolment of the 
Turkoman horse would be a sufficient proof of this, 
had it not already been paralleled in India and else- 
where. But I can give a more striking illustration 
still. On my return to liaku, I saw drawn up on the 
landing-stage to greet the Governor-General a number 
of gorgeously-clad Turkomans, robed in magnifu^ent 
velvet or embroidered khalats, and their breasts 
ablaze with decorations. Tliey, too, had come over 
to be presented to the Czar. At the head of the line 
stood a dignified-looking Turkoman, with an immense 
pair of silver epaulettes on his shoulders. This, the 
general told me, was Makdum Kuli Khan, son of the 
£Eunou8 Tekke chieftain Nur Verdi Klian by an Aklial 
wife, the hereditary leader of the Yekhil or Eastern 
division of the Merv Tekkes, and the chief of the 
Akhal Tekkes in Geok Tepe at the time of the siege. 
Reconciled to Russia at an early date, he was taken 
to Moscow to attend the coronation of the Czar in 
1883, and is now a full colonel and Governor of the 
Tejend oasis — where but lately, in the exercise of his 

^ Vide Travels ivith the Afghan Boundary Commission, }\y 
Lieut. A. C. Yate. P. 457. 1887. Of. also the remarks of Sir Tetor 
Lninsden. Proceedings of the lioyal Geographical Society, Septem- 
ber 1885. It is only fiedr to state that Sir C. MacGregor formed an 
opposite opinion when in Khorasan in 1875. Life and Opinions^ vol. 
ii. p. 10. 

K 2 



\:y> //r>sWAl IX CEXTIiAL ASIA 

administrative powers, he, a Turkoman and an old 
Kussian enemy, arrested a Eiissian captain serving 
under liis connnand. And yet this was the man who, 
in 1881, told Edmund O'Donovan that ' it was the in- 
tention of himself and his staunch followers to fight 
to the last should Merv be invaded bv the Eussians, 
and if beaten to retire into Afghanistan. If not well 
received there, they i:)urposed asking an asylum 
within the frontiers of British India/ Adjoining lum 
stood his younger brother, Yussuf Khan, son of Nur 
Verdi by his famous Merv w-ife, Gur Jemal, a boy of 
fifteen or sixteen at the time of O'Donovan's visit, 
but now a liussian captahi ; Maili Khan and Sari 
Batir Khan, chiefs of the Sichmaz and Bakslii, two 
others of the four tribes of Merv ; old Murad Bey, 
leader of the Beg subdivision of the Toktamish clan,. 
who conducted O'Donovan to the final meeting of the 
Great Council ; and, viirabile dictu^ Baba Klian him- 
self, son of the old conqueror Koushid IQian, and 
hereditary leader of the Toktamish, the one-eyed 
Baba, who led the English party at Merv in 1881, 
and, in order to demonstrate his allegiance to the 
Queen, branded his horses with Y.E. reversed and 
imprinted ui^side down. The three last-named are 
now majors in the Eussian service. Baba's colleague 
of the Triumvirate of 1881, Niaz Khan, is also a 
Eussian oflicer, but did not appear to be present. 
The old Ikhtyar at the date of O'Donovan's arrival, 
Kadjar Klian, who led the forlorn anti-Eussian move- 
ment in 1884, is detained in St. Petersburg. Qur 
Jemal, the elderly matron and former cliieftainess, of 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 133 

wbom I have spoken, and whose potent influence was 
so diplomatically enhsted by Eussia prior to the 
annexation of Merv, was also in Baku, waiting to re- 
ceive the compliments, to which she was unquestion- 
ably entitled, from the lips of the Emperor. There 
were also present the Khans of the Sarik and Salor 
Turkomans of Yule tan, Sarakhs, and Penjdeh, and some 
imposing Kirghiz notabilities with gorgeous accoutre- 
ments and prodigiously high steeple-crowned hats. 
The delegation brought with them rich carpets and a 
collection of wild animals as presents to the Emperor, 
who in return loaded them with European gifts and 
arms, and said in the course of his speech that he 
hoped to repay their visit at Merv in 1889 or 189T). 

I do not think that any sight could have im- 
pressed me more profoundly with the completeness of 
Eussia's conquest, or with her remarkable talents of 
fraternisation with the conquered, than the spectacle 
of these men (and among their thirty odd compa- 
nions who were assembled with them, there were 
doubtless other cases as remarkable), only eight 
years ago the bitter and determined enemies of Eussia 
on the battlefield, but now wearing her uniform, 
standing high in her service, and crossing to Europe 
in order to salute as their sovereign the Great White 
Czar. Skobeleff 's policy of ' Hands all round,' when 
the fight is over, seems to have been not one whit 
less successful than was the ferocious severitv of the 
preUminary blow. 

If Other evidence were needed of Eussia's triumph, 
it might be found in the walls of the great earthen 



:-;■.!; llie 
■i:.- I lie 



ATv not 
iiinv to 




FKOif MER7 TO THE OXUS 

1 of Merv have almost tempted 
get my undertaking to make some allusion to the old 
cities that at different times have borne the name. 
WHien tlie train, however, after traversing the oasis 
for ten miles from tlie modern town, puUs up at the 
station of Bairam Ali, in the midst of an absolute 
wilderness of crumbling brick and clay, the spectacle 
<.)f walls, towers, ramparts, and domes, stretching in 




OP BAIEAM ALL 



bewildering confusion to the horizon, reminds us that 
we are in the centre of bygone greatness. Here, 
within a short distance of each other, and covering 
an area of several square miles, in which there is 
scarcely a yard without some remains of the past, or 
with a single perfect relic, are to be seen the ruins of 
at least three cities that liave been born, and flourished, 
and have died. Tlie eldest and easternmost of these 
is ihe city now called Giaour Kala, and variously 



13« RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

attributed by the natives, according to the quahty of 
their erudition, to Zoroaster, or to Iskander, tlie local 
name for Alexander the Great. In these parts any- 
thing old, and misty, and uncertain is set down with 
unfaltering confidence to the Macedonian conqueror.^ 
I was told by a long resident in the country that the 
g(»noral knowledge of past history is limited to three 
nan\i\s — Alexander, Tamerlane, and Kaufmann ; the 
Kussian (lOvornor-General, as the most recent, being 
popularly rt»garded as the biggest personage of the 
fhi^^o. (liaour Kala, if it be the city of Alexander, is 
I ho fort v^aid ti> have been built bvhim in B.C. 328, on 
his i^^turn ln>m the campaign in Sogdiana.* It was 
dosU>AtHl In* the Arabs 1,200 vears ago. Li its 
p^> Noul stalo it Oi>nsists of a great rectangular waUed 
or.N In\v;m\^ with the ruins of a citadel in its north-east 
v\N*,^,x 5 N^ \; in ag\* and size comes the city of the 
S ^;;\v, vxt^ V::> V^^lan. the Grt^at Lion, and of Sultan 
S^i -/^ v^ vvUl^v.iWxl in ohnMiicles and legends, who 
u'. .'u •.yvv:\-v vvt\:ary ruUnl as lieutenant of the 
K'. »'; • -v A-.'^^is' iuvKlvmlent kingilom of Kho- 
^♦vr> *^Vtswl A'xvl vUsrrv^vetl with true Mongol 
tv'vs \ /x \ vv" v^f Mtiihi^ Khan about 1220, it 
WW xw X vv s- A :.c.V5> of s!u^jvU>:?* ruins, alK>ve which 
' V > ^ V .". - AV v'A^'^A- Atul orumbling walls of the 

, ., % , V 4. xt V M ,v .^ w vVv^-^irl^w Urjc^na » well ISim. 
' ;* '" '"''"., . '. •:. : ^vlv* n \<:y. -*ad^ac. ia reply to the 

I.. ,, ».,. .. w> .V... u.^ >^-i..l-«::w>^.■npttt«s?• 



FROM MERV TO THE OXUS 137 

tomb of the great Sultan himself. Tlie sepulclire of 
Alp Arslan with its famous inscription — 'All ye who 
have seen the glory of Alp Arslan exalted to the 
lieavens, come liillier to Merv, and behold it buried in 
tltedust' — has long disappeared, gravestone as well 
as glor)' having perislied in the same ruin. Thirdly 
comes the Persian city of Bairam Ali, from which the 
station on the new railway is named, and which took 
its own name from Its last defender and Khan, who 
perished 100 years ago while resisting the successful 
assault of Amir Maasum, otherwise known as Begi 
Jan or Shah Murad, of Bokhara. This was the final 
and last end of a real and visible Merv, which has 
since that date been a geographical designation instead 




of a built town. Verj' decrepit and sorrowful looked 
these wasting walls of sun-dried clay, tliese broken 



13? ErSStJ IS CEXTBAl JSIA 

aivhes sihI loitering towere ; but there is magnificence 
iii :!irir verr extent, and a voice in the sorrowful 




KnyZD CABATANSKK&l At BAtlUII ALI. 



squalor of ilit'ir ruin. Prior to O'Donovan, Abbott 
was tlu' only visitor who appears to have bestowed 
upon llu'm the slightest attention. Excavations have 
never yet been properly undertaken on this interest- 
nijj site, the Hussians appearing to be too much 
orrupied with the poUtical settlement of the country 
lo be able to turn a thought to archeology or to 
research. Tint if hislon.- is of any account, a lucrative 
liarvest ought here to await the excavator's spade. 

Travelling tlius Eastward, and arrested at each 

forward step by some relic of a dead civilisation, or 

of a glorious but forgotten past, the nnagination of the 

■ean cannot but be impressed with the thought 

- 18 mounting the stream of the ages, and trac- 

"^arda itg remote source llie ancestry from which 



FROM MERV TO THE OXUS 139 

his own race has sprung. His feet are treading in an 
inverse direction the long route of humanity. The 
train that hurries him onward into new scenes seems 
at the same time to carry him backward into anti- 
quity, and with every league that he advances the 
mise en schfie recedes into a dimmer distance. History 
Ues outspread before him like the page of a Chinese 
manuscript, to decipher which he must begin at the 
bottom and work his way upwards to the top. 
Wherever he halts, tliere in a waste of ruin he dis- 
covers the flotsam and jetsam of the mighty human 
current that rolled down from the Central Asian 
plateau on to the plains of Europe and the shores 
of the Mediterranean. How eloquent is this dried-up 
river-bed, with its huge water-worn boulders lying as 
they were thrown up by the eddies of the vanished 
swirl ! At last in our time the current would seem 
to have turned back upon itself, and man, like water, 
is following a law of nature in rising to his original 
level. His face is turned Eastward and he seeks his 
primaeval home. 

In these solitudes, moreover, the traveller may central 
reahse in all its sweep the mingled gloom and Bcenery 
grandeur of Central Asian scenery. Throughout the 
still night the fire-horse, as the natives have some- 
times christened it, races onward, panting audibly, 
gutturally, and shaking a mane of sparks and smoke. 
Itself and its riders are all alone. No token or sound 
of life greets eye or ear; no outline redeems the 
level sameness of the dim horizon ; no shadows fall 
upon the staring plain. The moon shines with dreary 



uo 



RC6';SIA ly CEXTRAL ASIA 



coldness from the hollow dome, and a profound and 
Jarful sohtude seems to brood over the desert. The 
returning sunlight scarcely dissipates the impression of 
sadness, of desolate and hopeless decay, of a continent 
and life sunk in a mortal swoon. The traveller feels 
like a wanderer at night in some desecrated grave- 
yard, amid crumbling tombstones and half-obliterated 
inounds. A cemetery, not of hundreds of years but of 
thousands, not of families or tribes but of nations and 
empires, lies outspread around him ; and ever and anon, 
in falling tower or shattered arch, he stumbles upon 
some poor unearthed skeleton of the past, 
uid- Tlie Merv oasis is considered to extend for forty- 

five miles east from the bank of the Murghab, and for 
the greater part of this distance is well worthy of the 
name. Here I saw greater cultivation, a richer 
growth, and a more numerous native population than 
at any previous stage of the journey. The ariks or 
irrigation-channels still contained water, the infiltra- 
tion of which accounted for the rich parterres of 
green. In and near the ditches grew tall plumed 
grasses five feet or six feet high. Tlie native huts, 
i'lustered together like black beehives, showed that 
the Mervi had not under their new masters deserted 
their old habitations. The men were to be seen every- 
where in the fields, lazily mounted on horses or on 
asses. When the desert reappears, it conies in the 
literal sense of the word with a vengeance. Between 
the oasis and the Amu Daria intervene a hundred 
f the sorriest waste that ever met the human 
list and west, and north and south, stretches a 



FROM MEUV TO THE OXCS U\ 

troubled sea of sand, each billow clearly defined and 
arrested as it were in mid career, like an ocean wave 
curving to fall. I never saw anything more melan- 
choly than the appearance of this wilderness, and 
its sickle-shaped dome-like ridges of driven sand 
with smoky summits, succeeding each other with the 
regularity of infantry files. Each has the appearance 
of being cloven through the crown, the side facing 
towards the north-east, whence the i)revailing winds 
blow, being uniformly convex and smooth, while tlie 
southern face is vertical and abrupt. From time 
immemorial nature's curse has been upon this spot ; 
and successive travellers and historians have testified 
to the dismal continuity of its reputation. 

From the quaint Elizabethan translation of Descnp- 
Qumtus Curtms, by one J. Brende (looo), I take aucientB 
the following passage, descriptive of this very region 
between the Murghab and the Oxus : — 

The nature of the soyle of whiche countrey is divers and 
of sundrye kindes. Some place is plentiful! of woode and 
vines, and aboundaunte of pleasaunte fruite, the grounde fatte, 
well watered, and full of springes. Those partes which be 
most temperate are sowed with corne, and the rest be re- 
served for fedying of beastes. But the greater part of 
the countrey is covered over with baraine sandes, and 
withered up for want of moisture, nourishing neither man, 
nor bringinge forth fruite. But with certaine windes that 
come from the Sea of Ponte (i.e. the Caspian) the sand in the 
plaines is blowen together in heapes, which seme a farre of 
like great hilles, wherby the accustomed wayes be damned, 
so that no signe of them can appere. Therfore such as do 
passe those plaines use to observe the starres in the night 
as thei do that sayle the seas, and by the course of them 



142 JiTSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

direct their journey. The nightes for the more parte be 
brighter than the dayes, wherfore in the daye time the 
countrey is wild and impassible, when they can neither finde 
any tracte nor waye to go in, nor marke or eigne wherby to 
imsse, the starres beying hidden by the miste. If the same 
winde channce to come durj'ing the time that men be pass- 
ying, it overwhelmeth them with sande. 

Not less accurate, and perhaps even more realis- 
tic, is the narrative of the illustrious Spanish Hidalgo 
Don lluy de Clavijo, who, crossing the Oxus sands on 
December 10, 1404, on his homeward journey from 
a mission to the Court of Timur at Samarkand, wrote 
as follows : — 

On the banks there were great plains of sand, and the 
Fund was moved from one part to another by the wind, and 
waH thrown np in mounds. In this sandy waste there are 
grt»at valleys and hills, and the wind blew the sand away 
from oiu^ hill to another, for it was very light; and on the 
ground, where the wind had blown away the sand, the marks 
of wav(\H w(»n> li»ft ; and men could not keep their eyes on 
tliiH Hand when the sun was shining.^ 

mriiitiim ^riiis was the most difficult section of the line to 
iiway build, th(»r(» \muif next to no natural vegetation to aid 
in fixiu}^ the sands, and the displacement when gales 
l)l(*w bcin^' tremendous. I have mentioned that the 
UuHsianH an* now in some places beginning to plant the 
HtLnivuL This is a slight atonement for the foolish 
economy which l(»d them, on their first arrival, almost 
to exterminaU^ it in several districts for the sake of fuel. 

» Narmfivr of iht Kmha^^xj of Ihty Gonzalez de Clnvijo to the 
dtmrl t)f 'Vimnur tit Snmarkiind, a.d. 1403. Translated by Clements 
U. Murlihiuii for tho Iliikluyt Society, 1859. 



FROM MERV TO TIfS OXUS 143 

A relic of this mistaken policy in the shape of big 
stacks of gnarled roots and boughs may still be seen 
at several of the stations, which in this region are little 
more than rude shanties built of a few planks and 
half-buried in the sand. I expect that if General 
Anneukoff begins to expend his credit in this horrible 
waste, the major part will be swallowed up before he 
emerges on ihe other side. 

At last, after a whole day of this desolation, we ThoO»uB 
again come to cultivated laud separated by a Hue 




that might have been drawn by a rule from tlie Kara 
Kum. Passing at a slight distance the town and fort 
of Tcliarjui, where Bokharan territory begins, and 
which is commanded by a Beg or native Govoraor, 
the railway tra\'erses six miles of orchard and 
garden and brings us at length to the source and 
giver of this great bounty, the Amu Daria or Oxus 
itself. There iu the moonlight gleamed before us the 
broad bosom ofthe mighty river that from the glaciers 
of the Pamir rolls its 1,500 miles of current down to 



144 nrsSIA IX CESTRAL ASIA 

the Aral Sea. In mv ears were continuallv rinjrinor 
the beautiful words of Matthew Arnold, who alone of 
English poets has nuide the great Central Asian river 
the theme of his muse, and has realised its extra- 
ordinary and mysterious personality. Just as when 
upon its sandy marge the hero Rustum bewailed his 
dead son, so now before our eyes 

the majestic river floated on 
Out of the mist and hum of that low land 
Into the frosty twilight, and there moved 
Rejoicing through the hushed Chorasmian waste 
Under the soHtary moon. 

The Gihon of Eden, * that encompasseth the whole 
land of Ethiopia,' ^ the Vak-shu of Sanskrit literature, 
the Oxus of th(5 Greeks, the Anm Daria, or River-Sea, 
of the Tartars — no river, not even the Xile, can claim 
a nobler tradition, or a more illustrious history. 
Descending from the hidden ' Roof of the world,' its 
waters tell of forgotten peoples and whisper secrets 
of unknown lands. They are believed to have rocked 
the cradle of our race. Long the legendaiy water- 
mark between Iran and Turan, they have worn a 
channel deep into the fate of humanity. World-wide 
conquerors, an Alexander and a Tamerlane, slaked 
their horses' thirst in the Oxus stream ; Eastern poets 
drank inspiration from its fountains ; Arab geographers 
boasted of it as ' superior in volume, in depth, and in 
breadth to all the rivers of the earth.' 
Width and The bed of the Amu Daria — i.e. the depression 
ot diftiiiiei which iscovered in timeof hiiih water — ishere between 



' Genesis ii. 1-J. 





w^ 








s 






^Kl^^g 




'K 


^^^^^^^^^■bT^ss^^^H^I 


■Hl':.i. 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US 145 

two and three miles wide ; though in summer, when 
swollen by the melted snows of the Hindu Kush and 
the Pamir, the inundated surface sometimes extends 
to five miles. In the autumn and winter, when the 
waters have shrunk, the channel is confined within 
its true banks, and is then from half a mile to a mile 
in width, flowing with a rapid current of most ir- 
regular depth over a shifting and sandy bottom. 
When Burnes crossed it at Tcharjui in August 1832, 
he found the channel about 650 yards across. At 
the time of our visit, in October 1888, the stream was 
unusuallv low, and the main channel was of no ijreater 
dimensions. Mud-banks, covered with ooze or sand, 
showed where the current had only recently subsided. 
Still, however, did it merit the title, ' The great Oxus 
stream, the yellow Oxus.' The colour of the water 
is a very dirty coflee-hued brown, the facsimile of 
that of the Nile ; but it is extremely healthy and can 
be drunk with impunity. I was strangely reminded 
by the appearance of this great river, by the formation 
of its bed, bj the structure of its banks, and by the 
scenery and life which they displayed, of many a 
landscape on the Nile in Upper Egj^pt. There is the 
same fringe of intensely fertile soil along its shores, 
with the same crouching clay-built villages, and even a 
Bokharan counterpart to the sakkiyeh and shadoofs 
for raising and distributing the life-giving waters of 
the stream. Only on the Oxus there is no cliff like 
the eastern wall of the Nile at Gebelet-Tayr, and, alas 1 
in this northern latitude there is no belt of coroneted 
palms. 

L 



146 RCSSII ly CEXTRAL ASIA 

Geaermi Tlie problem of crossing the Amu Daria at this 

koffa place was reganleil as the most serious difficulty by 
nuiw*j which General Aunenkoff was confronted, and the 
bridge by which he solved it, though confessedly only 
a temporary structure, is lookeil upon by his followers 
with parental pride. It is an inelegant structure, 
built entirely of wood, which was brought all the 
way fn>m Russia, and rests oi\ more than 3,000 piles, 
which are driven ver\- close together into the bed 
of the stream. At first the plan was contemplated 
of conveying the niilway across upon a kind of 
steam ferr^' workeil bv a cable which was to be fixed 
upon a largish island in mid-stream. But this idea 
was presently surrendered in fiivour of the existing 
structure, which was designeil by M. Daragan and 
built by a Polish engineer, named Bielinski, for the 
vers' moderate sum of 30,000/., the economv of the 
undertaking l>eing its chief recommendation to the 
authorities. It is constructed in four sections, there 
being four branches of the river at this spot, separated 
by islands. The united length of the four bridges is 
over 2,000 yards. M. Mestcherin told me with pride 
that the main part had been put up in the extraordi- 
narily brief period of 103 days. The top of the bridge 
is inconsiderably elevated above the river, and the 
rails, though thirty feet above the lowest water, are only 
five feet above the level of the highest flood. A small 
l)lank platform and handrail runs alongside of the 
single line of rails. Our train crawled very slowly 
across, and occupied fifteen minutes in the transit. 
As soon as the bridge was finished, the Russians 



FROM MERV TO THE OX US Ul 

m 

with amazing stupidity did their best to ruin it alto- its tempo- 
gether by cutting it in two. A section m the centre r»cter 
had been so constructed as to swing open and to 
admit of a steamboat, which had been built in St. 
Petersburg and put together just below, and in which 
it was expected that General Eosenbach, who came 
down to attend the inaugural function, would make 
a journey up-stream to Kerki. It did not seem to 
have occurred to anybody that if the steamer was 
only intended for up-stream traffic, it might as well 
have been pieced together above the bridge as below. 
However, when it approached the gap, this was dis- 
covered to have been made just too small. Sooner 
than disappoint the general, who was kept in ignorance 
of what was passing, or confess their blunder, the 
Russian engineers sliced another section of tlie bridge 
in two, pulling up two of the main clusters of piles. 
The resuh was that the bridge, frail enough to start 
with, and with its continuity thus cruelly shattered, 
nearly collapsed altogether ; and some months were 
spent in getting it into working order again. It was 
quite anticipated that it would not survive the 
unusually high floods of 1888 ; and no one believes 
it can last more than a very few years. An even 
greater risk, to which so prodigious a structure built 
entirely of wood is by its nature exposeel, is that of 
fire, ignited by a falling spark. To meet this danger, 
six fire stations with pumps and hose have been estab- 
lished on the top. However, the bridge will already 
have served its purpose, if only in conveying across 
tlie material for tlie continuatitm of the railwav to 



148 JRUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Samarkand, and must ultimatiely be replaced by a 
more solid iron fabric, the cost of which, according 
to the plan of construction, is variously estimated at 
from 250,000/. to 2,000,000/. sterling. There is only 
one argument, apart from the cost, against an iron 
bridge, which may retard the execution. The Oxus 
is inclined to shift, not only its bed, but its entire 
channel. Tcharjui, now six miles inland, was origi- 
nally upon the western bank of the river, and there 
cannot be a doubt that, whether it be due, as is said, 
■ to a centrifugal force arising from the rotation of the 
earth and compelling rivers to impinge upon their 
eastern banks, or to other causes, the eastward 
movement of the river still continues. It would be, 
to say the least, exasperating to build a big iron 
bridge to cross a river, and to find it eventually 
straddling over Ary land. Training-walls and a great 
expense would be required to counteract this danger. 
The Oxus Below the present bridge were to be seen some of 

the boats belonging to the much-vaunted Oxus flotilla, 
so dear to the imagination of Russian Jingoes, as pro- 
viding a parallel line of advance upon Afghanistan. 
As yet its resources cannot be described as in a. very 
forward condition. They consist of five vessels, the 
largest of which are two paddle-steamers of very light 
draught (2^ feet Avhen laden), called respectively the 
Czar and Czaritsa^ of 165 tons each, 150 ft. long and 
23 ft. broad, and with engines of 500 horse-power. 
The first of these was launched in September 1887. 
The cost Avas 14,000/. Each of them can carry 300 
men and 20 oflicers, and is navigated by 30 men. 



flotilla 



^n 


^". ^ ^^^'^■ 


H 


^^"■^' ^,^-i 







FROM MERV TO THE OXU.i HO 

They are reputed to be able to do 16 miles an hour 
in smooth water. For the present one is to ply 
between Amu Daria and- Petro Alexandrovsk, just 
above Khiva ; the other up-stream to Kerki, the 
most advanced military position of Russia on the 
river, 140 miles from Tcharjui, occupied by agree- 
ment with Bokhara, to whom strictly it belongs, in 
May 1887, and garrisoned by Russian troops since. 
Kerki is an important place, both commercially, as 
the market for the Afghan towns of Andkui and 




Maimena, and the trading point of transfer between 
Turkomania and Afghan Turkestan ; and strategically, 
as the point from whi(;h, either by river or, as is 
more probable, by rail (extended hither along the 
bank of the Amu Daria from Tcharjui), a Russian 
advance may ultimately be expected upon Northern 
Afghanistan. Hitherto the difficulties of navigation, 
arising partly from the swiftness of current, which 
impedes any but powerful steamers, partly from the 
shallow and shifting channel which renders the 



150 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

employment of such almost impossible, have had a 
disheartening effect ; and it was only after many 
vicissitudes that the first effort to reach Kerki was 
accomplished. Since that time, however, and in the 
spring of the present year, General Eosenbach has 
made the passage to Kerki in the Czar. In the rest 
of the flotilla are included two large floats or barges, 
capable of carrying 1,000 men apiece, which would 
require to be towed up-stream. These barges draw 
a maximum of 2 feet of water, will carry a cargo of 
160 tons, and cost 5,000Z. apiece. It is evident from 
these details that the Oxus flotilla, whose strength has 
been exaggei'ated in this country, is still in its infancy ; 
and that, to whatever dimensions it may swell in the 
future, it cannot at present be looked upon as con- 
tributing much to the offensive strength of Eussia in 
Central Asia. 



151 



CHAPTER VI 

BOKHARA THE NOBLE 



Quant il orent paasS ocl desert, si vindrent k one oit^ qui est appel^ 
Bocara, moult noble et grant. — Mauco Polo. 



Continuation of the railway to Bokhara — Scenery of the Khanate — 
Approach to the city — Attitude of the Bokhariots towards the 
railway — New Kussian town — Political condition of the Khanate 
— Accession of the reigning Amir— Seid Abdul Ahad— Abolition 
of slavery — Novel security of access— History of Bokhara — Pre- 
vious English visitors to Bokhara — Road from the station to the 
city — The Russian Embassy — Native population — Foreign ele- 
ments — An industrial people — Bokharan women — Religious build- 
ings and practice — The Great Minaret — Criminals hurled from 
the summit — Assassination of the Divan Begi — Torture of the 
murderer — Interior of the city — The Righistan — The Citadel and 
State prison — The Great Bazaar— Curiosities and manufactures — 
Brass and copper ware — Barter and currency — Russian mono- 
poly of import trade from Euroi)e — Russian tirms in the city — 
Statistics of trade —Effects of the railway — Restrictions on the 
sale of liquor- -Mussulman inebriety — Survival of ancient cus- 
toms — Dr. Heyfelder— The reahta or guinea- worm of Bokhara 
— Bokharan army — Native Court and ceremonial — Tendency to 
incorporation — Transitional epoch at Bokhara. 

I OBSERVED in tlie last chapter that, upon arriving at Continna- 

tif)n of tho 

Tchariui, we had passed from Eussian on to Bokliaran railway to 

•^ ' f . . . Bokhiura 

territory. The distinction is of course a somewhat 
artificial one, for tliough it rests upon treaty stipula- 
tions, yet Kussia can do in Bokhara what she pleases, 
and when she humours the pretensions of Bokharan 



152 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

autonomy, only does so because, being all-powerful, she 
can afford to be lenient. The pretence of indepen- 
dence was, however, kept up, so far as the construc- 
tion of the railway through the territory of the Amir 
was concerned — the strip of country traversed by the 
line and the ground occupied by the station buildings 
being in some cases presented gratis by the good-will 
of the Amir, but in the majority of instances bought 
either from him or from tlie local proprietors of the 
soil. At that time Russian influence and credit 
do not appear to have been quite as omnipotent in 
Bokhara as they now are ; for the Oriental landlords, 
with characteristic caution, turned up their noses at 
tlie paper rouble, and insisted upon being paid in 
silver, which had to be bought for the purpose in 
Hamburg, and transported all the way to Central 
Asia. I do not know whether the hypothesis of a 
similar transaction may be held to have explained 
the big padlocked bags, strongly guarded by soldiers, 
and evidently containing bullion, that I saw landed 
from our steamer at Uzun Ada. 
Scenery As wc advauccd further into the Khanate, a new 

of the 

^^^^**« country spread before us. It displayed the exuberant 
richness, not merely of an oasis or reclaimed desert,* 
but of a region long and habitually fertile. Great 
clumps of timber afforded a spectacle unseen since 
the Caucasus ; and large walled enclosures, overtopped 
with fruit-trees, marked the country residences of 
Bokharan squires. It was of this neighbourhood 
that Ibn Haukal, tlie Arab traveller, wrote as long 
ago as the tenth century : ' In all the regions of 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 153 

the earth there is not a more flourishing or a more 
delightful country than this, especially the district of 
Bokhara. If a person stand on the Kohendiz (i.e. 
the Castle) of Bokhara, and cast his eyes around, 
he shall not see anything but beautiful green and 
luxuriant verdure on every side ; so that he would 
imagine the green of the earth and the azure of the 
heavens were united. And as there are green fields 
in every quarter, so there are villas interspersed 
among the green fields. And in all Khorasan and 
Maweralnahr there are not any people more long- 
lived than those of Bokhara.' ^ At Kara Kul, where Approach 
the last surviving waters of the Zerafshan find their 
home in three small lakes, we reached the district so 
famous for its black, tightly curled lambskins, the 
Asiatic equivalent and superior to what in Europe we 
denominate Astrakhan. At the same time, curiously 
enough, the huge sheepskin bonnets, w^ith which the 
Turkomans had rendered us familiar, disappeared in 
favour of the capacious white turban of the Uzbeg or 
the Tajik. Early in the afternoon (we had left Amu 
Daria at 7 a.m.) there appeared over the trees on the 
north of the line a tall, graceful minaret, and the spheri- 
cal outline of two large domes. We were in sight of 
Bokhara Es Sherif, or the Noble, at the present j unc- 
ture the most interesting and intact city of the East. 
Skirting the city, from which we cannot at one moment 
have been more than four miles distant, and seeming 
to leave it behind, we stopped at the new Eussian 

> The Oriental Geography of Ibn Haukal. Translated by Sir 
William Ouseley, Knt. 1800. 



154 IiU;SSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

station of Bokhara, situated nearly ten miles from its 

gates. 
Attitude Upon iuquirj^ I found that the station had been 

BokhariotB very deliberately planted on this site. A conmiittee, 

towards 

the railway cousistiug of representatives of the Eussian and 
Bokharan Governments and of merchants of both 
nationalities, had met to investigate and determine 
the question of locality. Some of the native merchants 
were in favour of a site nearer the to^Ti, though the 
general attitude of the Bokliariots towards the railway 
was then one of suspicion. It was regarded as foreign, 
subversive, anti-national, and even Satanic. Shaitan's 
Arba, or the Devils Wagon, was what they called it. 
Accordingly it was stipulated that the line should as 
far as possible avoid the cultivated land, and should 
pass at a distance of ten miles from the native city. 
This su<]^"festion the Eussians were not averse to 

DO 

adopting, as it supplied them with an excuse for 
building a rival Eussian town around the station 
buildings, and for establishing a cantonment of 
troops to protect the latter, a step which might have 
been fraught with danger in the nearer neighbour- 
hood of the capital. Now, however, the Bokhariots 
are victims to much the same regrets as the wealthy 
English landowners who, when the railway was first 
introduced in this country, opposed at any cost its 
passage through their property. Already when the 
first working train steamed into Bokhara with rolling 
stock and material for the continuation of the line, 
the natives crowded down to see it, and half in 
fear, half in surprise, jumped into the empty wagons. 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 155 

Presently apprehension gave way to ecstasy. As 
soon as the line was in working order they would 
crowd into the open cars in hundreds, waiting for 
hours m sunshine, rain, or storm, for the engine to 
puff and the train to move. I found the third-class 
carriages reserved for Mussulman passengers crammed 
to suffocation, just as they are in India ; the infantile 
mind of the Oriental deriving an endless delight from 
an excitement which he makes not the slightest 
effort to analyse or to solve. So great is the business 
now done at the station, that in September last General 
Annenkoff told a correspondent that since July the 
daily receipts from passenger and goods traffic com- 
bined had amounted to more than 300^. Etiquette 
prevents the Amir himself from travelling by a method 
80 repugnant to Oriental tradition ; but he exliibits 
all the interest of reluctant ignorance, and seldom 
interviews a Eussian without enquiring about its 
progress.^ 

In a short time the new Eussian town of which I Nev ru§- 

sian town 

have spoken will start mto bemg. Plots of land ad- 
joining the railway have been eagerly bought up by 
commercial companies, who will transfer their head- 
quarters hither from the native city. An imposing 
station building had, when I visited it, risen to the 
height of two courses of stone above the ground. 
Barracks are to be built ; streets will be laid out ; a 
Eesidency will receive the Eussian diplomatic Agent 



^ Vide ' Bachara nach und vor der transkaspischen Eisenbahn * 
Von Staatstrath Dr. 0. Heyfelder. Unsere Zeit, Leipzig, October 
1888. 



158 RUSSIA ly CENTItAL ASIA 

to the Amir, who now lives in the capital under limi- 
tations arising from his restricted surroundings, and 
from the fact that according to Bokharan etiquette 
every distinguished stranger in the city, himself 
included, becomes ipso facto a guest of the Amir, and 
is supplied with board and lodging. In another 
decade the new Bokhara will have attracted to itself 
much of the importance of the ancient city, and 
with its rise and growth the prestige of the latter must 
inevitably decline. Thus, by a seeming concession to 
native sentiment, the Eussians are in reality playing 
their own game. 
Politick Before I describe my visit to the old Bokliara, I 

oonditioa i ^ • i 

of (be propose to append some observations upon the present 
political condition of the Khanate, a subject about 
which very scant and imperfect information appears 
ever to percolate to England. 

The existing relations between Russia and 
Bokhara are defined by tlie two treaties of 1868 and 
187S,' both of which were concluded between Kauf- 
mann, on behalf of the Imperial Government, and 
the late Amir Mozaffur-ed-din. Tliese treaties left 
Bokhara, already shorn of Samarkand and the beau- 
tiful province of Zerafshan, in a position of qualified 
independence, the privileges of a court aud nstivo 
government being conceded in return for the aup 
of the waterway of the Ox" aad. 
manding fortified positic»' 
liowever, were the Bm 
Klianate that these « 



I 




BOKnARA THE XOBLE 157 

msed as involving ultimate absorption ; and there was 
scarcely a single English writer who did not confi- 
dently predict that the death of the then Amir would 
infaUibly be succeeded by total annexation. Sir 
Henry Eawlinson, by far the greatest English authority 
on Central Asia, expressed the following opinion (in 
an essay entitled ' Later Phases of the Central Asian 
Question/ written in December 1874) : ' As soon as 
there is rapid and direct communication between the 
Caucasus and Turkestan, a Eussian Governor-General 
will take the place of the Amir, and then, if we may 
judge by our own Afghan experience, the Russian 
difficulties will commence.' Mozaffur-ed-din has since 
died, and Turkestan is linked by a railway — the most 
rapid and direct of all communications — to the 
Caspian, and yet there is now, and is likely for some 
time to continue, an Amir of Bokhara. Eussia has 
in fact played the part of sacrificing the shadow for 
the sake of the substance, and of tightening the iron 
grip beneath the velvet glove, with such adroitness 
and success that she can well afford for a time to leave, 
the Khanate of Bokhara alone, with all the trouble 
and expense of annexation, and to tolerate a semi- 
independent Amir with as much complacency as we 
do a Khan of Khelat or a Maharajah of Kashmir. 
The analogy to Afghanistan is a faulty one, for the 
Bokhariots are not a turbulent or a fanatical people ; 
and, though composed of several nationalities, present 
a fairly homogeneous whole. 

The late Amir, who was a capable man, though a 
debauchee, died in 1885, leaving several sons. The 



Amir 



158 RUSSIA ly CENTRAL ASIA 

Accession Complete ascendency of Eussia was well illustrated 
reigning by the events that ensued. Mozaffur had solicited 
the recognition as his heir of his fourth son, Seid 
Abdul Ahad, although the offspring of a slave ; and 
this preference had been diplomatically humoured by 
the Eussian Government, who sent the young man to 
St. Petersburg (where now also they are educating 
his younger brother) and to Moscow, to imbibe 
Eussian tastes and to be dazzled by the coronation of 
the Czar. In Eastern countries it is of the highest 
importance, immediately upon the occurrence of a 
vacancy to the throne, to have an official candidate 
forthcoming and to strike the first blow — a cardinal 
rule of action which Great Britain has uniformly 
neglected in her relations with Afghanistan. At the 
time of his father's death Abdul Ahad was Beg of 
Kerniineh, a position which he held, even as a boy, 
durinef Schuyler's visit in 1873. The death of the 
old Amir was concealed for twelve hours ; special 
messengers left at full gallop for Kermineh ; the palace 
and troops were assured by the loyalty of the Kush- 
Begi or Grand Vizier, who marched out of the town 
to receive the new Amir. As soon as the death of 
Mozaffur leaked out the rumour was spread that 
a Eussian general and army were advancing upon 
Bokhara ; and when Abdul Ahad appeared, attended 
by General Annenkoff, whose presence in the vicinity 
had been judiciously turned to account, he entered 
into the inheritance of his fathers without difficulty 
and without striking a blow. 

His eld(»st brother, Abdul Melik, who rebelled 



BOKHARA THE XOBLE 159 

against his father eighteen years ago, has for some 
time been a fugitive in India, and is detained by the 
British Government at Abbot abad. Another elder 
brother, who was Beg of Hissar at the time of his 
brother's accession, and who also contemplated 
rebellion, was quietly removed as a State prisoner to 
Baisun.^ A third, who was similarly implicated, was 
deprived of his Begship of Tchiraktchi and incar- 
cerated in the capital.^ Tlie opposition, if it exists, 
has not dared to lift its head since. 

Seid Abdul Aliad is a vounff man of twenty-ei<?ht Beid Abiui 
or twenty-moe year, of age, Jll, black-bea,a;i, Ll ""■ 
dignified in appearance. I saw him at Bokhara. 
Clad in magnificent robes, and riding at the head of 
a long cavalcade through the bazaar, he looked 
worthy to be an Oriental monarch. Little is publicly 
known of his character, which I heard variously de- 
scribed as inoffensive and avaricious. He is reputed 
among those who know him to he. intelligent, and to 
understand the exact limits of his own independence. 
It is almost impossible to tell how far he is popular 
with his subjects. Oriental respect for the title out- 
weighing all considerations of the personality of its 
bearer. Moreover, espionage is understood here, as 
elsewhere in the East, to play a prominent part in 
native regime^ and disloyalty is too dangerous to be 
common. If he can persuade his people that he is 
still something more than a gilded marionette, as the 



' For an account of this incident, vide M. Bonvalot's new work. 
Through the Heart of Asia, 1889, vol. i. pp. 230-1 ; vol. iL p. 23. 
' Ihid. vol. ii. p. 23. 



160 



RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 



Abolition 
of slavery 



Novel 
Becnrity of 
access 



Eussians are politic enough to allow him to do, and if at 
the same time he tacitly takes his orders from Tashkent, 
there is no reason why he should not retain his crown. 
The Eussians take great credit to themselves for 
having persuaded the young sovereign to issue a 
decree, signed November 19, 1886, totally abolishing 
slavery in the State of Bokhara, and giving to each 
man a wTitten certificate of his freedom — a step 
which would hardly have been necessary if Clause 
XVn. of the Treaty of 1873 had been at all faithfully 
carried out. 

The traffic in human beings, being contrary to the law 
which commands man to love his neighbour, is abolished for 
ever in the territory of the Khanate. In accordance with 
this resolve, the strictest injunctions shall be given by the 
Amir to all his Begs to enforce the new law, and special 
orders shall be sent to all border towns where slaves are trans- 
ported for sale from neighbouring countries, that should any 
such slaves be brought there, they shall be taken from their 
owners and set at liberty without loss of time. 

The relations between the two courts are in the 
capable hands of M. Tcharikoff, a most accomplished 
man, speaking English fluently — the result of an 
early Edinburgh education — and a thorough master 
of Oriental politics. 

It was with no small astonishment that I found 
myself in the agreeable company of Dr. Ileyfelder, ap- 
proaching without let or hindrance the to English- 
men almost unknown city of Bokhara. I remembered 
having read in a notice in the ' Westminster Eeview * 
of ' Vamberv's Travels' the words written onlv thirteen 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 161 

years iago, ' The very names of Khiva, Bokhara, and 
Samarkand are so associated with danger and difficulty 
that no European who is not prepared to take his 
life in his hand can venture to visit them.' Even at 
Tiflis but a few weeks before, M. Henri Moser, the 
Swiss traveller, who six years ago visited Central Asia, 
and in 1886 published a most vivid and admirable 
account of his travels, entitled * A travers TAsie 
Centrale,' had warned me to be careful of the fanati- 
cism of Bokliara, and had expressed a doubt as to 
whether a foreigner could obtain permission to enter 
the city. When he was there in 1883 himself, though 
in the company of a special envoy from the Czar, he 
remained a virtual prisoner indoors for three weeks, 
and was only once allowed to make an excursion 
through the town. I also remembered having read 
in the essay, already quoted, by Sir H. Eawlinson, 
'Xo one questions but that the general feeling at 
Bokhara is intensely hostile to Russia, and that the 
Amir has had and still has the utmost difficulty in 
preventing his subjects from breaking out and declar- 
ing a holy war against the infidels.' And yet here 
was I, a stranger, and not even a Russian, approach- 
ing in absolute security this so-called haunt of bigotry, 
and about to spend several days in leisurely observa- 
tion of its life and people. 

Identified by some writers with the Bazaria of History of 
Qumtus Curtms, wiiere in the wmter of B.C. 328, m 
the royal Chace or Paradise that had not been dis- 
turbed iov four generations, Alexander the Great and 
his officers slew 4,000 animals, and where Alexander 

M 



162 RUSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

himself overcame a lion in single combat, extorting 
from the Spartan envoy the exclamation, * Well done, 
Alexander, nobly hast thou won the prize of kingship 
from the king of the woods ! ' — generally derived from 
the Sanskrit name Vihara, or a college of wise men, 
associated in local legend with the mythical hero 
Afrasiab — there is little doubt that Bokhara is one of 
the most ancient cities in the East. Since it emerged 
into the light of liistory about 700 a.d., it has been 
alternately the spoil of the most famous conquerors 
and the capital of the greatest kings. Under the 
Iranian Samanid dynasty, who ruled for 130 years 
till 1000 A.D., it was regarded as a pillar of Islam and 
as the pride of Asia. Students flocked to its univer- 
sities, where the most learned muUahs lectured ; 
pilgrims crowded its shrines. A proverb said, ' In all 
other parts of the world light descends upon earth, 
from holy Bokhara it ascends.' Well-built canals 
carried streams of water through the city ; luxuriant 
fruit-trees cast a shadow in its gardens ; its silkworms 
spun the finest silk in Asia ; its warehouses overflow^ed 
with carpets and brocades ; the commerce of the East 
and West met and changed hands in its caravanserais ; 
and the fluctuations of its market determined the 
exchange of the East. The Samanids were succeeded 
by the Turki Seljuks and the princes of Kliar^zm ; 
and then, like a storm from the desert, tliere swept 
down upon Bokhara the pitiless fury of the Mongol, 
engulfing all in a like cataclysm of ruin. Jagatai 
and Oktai, sons of Jenghiz Khan, made some amends, 
bv beneficent and merciful rule, for the atrocities of 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 163 

their father ; and it was about this time that the elder 
brothers Polo, making their first voyage to the East, 
' si vindrent k une cite qui est appelee Bocara, moult 
noble et grant/ A change of ownership occurred 
when about 1400 the great conqueror Timur — ^great, 
whether we regard him as savage, as soldier, or as 
statesman — overran the East, and established a Tartar 
dynasty that lasted a hundred years — a period which 
has been termed the Bokharan Eenaissance. Another 
wave of conquest, the Uzbeg Tartars, ensued, again 
bringing to the surface two great names — that of 
Sheibani Mehemmed Khan, who overthrew the Timurid 
sovereigns and established an ethnical ascendency that 
has lasted ever since ; and Abdullah Khan, the 
national hero of Bokhara, which owed to his liberal 
tastes much of its later architectural glory, its richly 
endowed colleges and its material prosperity. Sub- 
sequent dynasties, exhibiting a sorrowful record of 
incapacity, fanaticism, and decay, w^itnessed the 
gradual contraction of the once mighty empire of 
Transoxiana into a petty khanate. It is true that 
Bokhara still refers with pride to the rule of Amir 
Maasum, founder of tlie present or Manghit reigning 
family in 1784 ; but a bigoted devotee, wearing the 
dress and imitating the life of a dervish, was a poor 
substitute for the mighty sovereigns of the past. The 
^dissolution of the times, yearly sinking into a deeper 
slough- of vice, venality, and superstition, was fitly ex- 
pressed in the character and reign of his grandson, 
the infamous NasruUah (1826-1860), whose son, 
Mozaflfur-ed-din (1860-1885), successively the foe, 

M 2 



164 



JiUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 



Previoas 
English 
Tisiton to 
Bokhara 



the ally, and the puppet of Russia, has left to his 
heir, the reigning Amir, a capital still breathing some 
aroma of its ancient glory, but a power whose wings 
have been ruthlessly clipped, and a kingdom indebted 
for a nominal independence to the calculating prudence 
rather than to the generosity of Eussia. 

English imagination has for centuries been stirred 
by the romantic associations of Bokhara, but Englisli 
visitors have rarely penetrated to the spot. Tlie first 
who reached it« walls was the enterprising mer- 
chant Master Anthony Jenkinson, who was despatched 
on several adventurous expeditions to the East be- 
tween 1557 and 1572, acting in the double capacity 
of ambassador to Queen Ehzabeth and agent to the 
Muscovy Trading Company, which had been formed 
to open up the trade with the East. He stayed two 
and a lialf months in the city in the wmter of 15-58- 
59, being treated with much consideration by the 
sovereign, Abdullah Khan ; and has left a record of 
his journey and residence in Bokhara, the facts of 
which display a minute correspondence (at wliicli no 
one acquainted with the magnificent immobility of 
the East would express surprise) with the customs 
and manners of to-day.^ In the eighteenth century 
the record was limited to two names — Colonel Garber 
in 1732, and Mr. George Thompson in 1741 !^ In this 

• Early Voyages in Eussia and Persia, By Anthony Jenkinson 
and other Englishmen. Edited for the Hakluyt Society by E. D. 
Morgan, 188G. 

* Vide Professor GrigoriefiF's criticism of Vambery's History of 
BoJcharUy in the Appendix to Schuyler's Turkistan, vol. i. I can 
ascertain nothing about Col. Garber (or Harber) beyond the mention 
of his name. Professor GrigoriefT was mistaken in coupling the name 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 165 

century William Moorcroft and George Trebeck, at 
the end of six years' wanderings from India, through 
Kashmir, Afghanistan, and Turkestan, reached 
Bokhara on February 25, 1825 ; leaving the city five 
montlis later only to die, the one at Andkui, the other 
at Mazar-i-Sherif.^ In 1832 Lieutenant, afterwards 
Sir Alexander Burnes, succeeded in reaching Bokliara 
also from India, in company with Dr. James Gerard, 
and in concluding a treaty of commerce with the 
Amir.^ Then in 1842 came the horrible tragedy 
which has inscribed the names of Stoddart and 
ConoUy in the martyrology of English pioneers in 
the East. Sent in 1838 and 1840 upon a mission 
of diplomatic negotiation to the khanates of Central 
Asia, whose sympathies Great Britain desired to enlist 
in consequence of her advance into Afghanistan, they 
were thrown by tlie monster NasruUah into a foul 
subterranean pit, infested with vermin, were sub- 
jected to abominable torture, and finally were publicly 
beheaded in 1842. Dr. WolfT, the missionary, travel- 
ling to Bokhara in 1843, in order to clear up their 

of ReynoM Hogg with that of Thompson. The two travelled together 
as far as Khiva {viA Samara and the Aral Sea) ; but while Thompson 
pushed on to Bokhara, Hogg remained behind, and with great difficulty, 
being plundered in the steppe, escaped at length to Orenburg. Vide 
An Hiatarical Accourit of the British Trade over the Caspian Sea, 
By Jonas Hanway, merchant, 1753, vol. i. pp. 345- 52. 

* Travels in the Himalayan Provinces^ dtc. By Mr. William 
Moorcroft and Mr. George Trebeck, from 1819 to 1825. 2 vols. 1841. 
The editor, who published these travels fifteen years after the authors* 
death, omitted any account of Moorcroft*s stay at Bokhara, both 
because the latter's notes were very desultory and imperfect, and 
because Binnics had published his work in the interim. 

* Travels into Bokhara, By Lieut. Alexander Burnes. 3 vols. 
1835. Burnes' account of Bokhara is still one of the best extant. 



166 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

fate, ran many risks, but at length escaped with his 
life. For forty years, however, owing partly to the 
terror inspired by this disaster and to the perils of 
the journey, partly to the increasing influence of 
Eussia, who did not encourage English intruders upon 
her new preserves, not a single Englishman set foot 
in Bokliara. A deep mystery overhung the place 
like a cloud, from which occasionally peeped tlie 
glint of Eussian arms, or rang the voice of Eussian 
cannon. A flash of light was thrown upon the pre- 
vailing darkness about half-w^ay through this period 
by the heroic voyage of the Hungarian Vamb^ry, 
who penetrated to Bokhara in the garb of a mendi- 
cant dervish in 1863, and whose work, being pub- 
lished in English, awoke a profound sensation in this 
country.^ In 1873, Dr. Schuyler, the American, 
visited Bokhara under Eussian patronage, in his tour 
through tlie Czar's dominions in Central Asia, and 
wrote a work which mav be described as monumental, 
and is still a classic on the subject.^ Dr. Lansdell, 
the so-called missionary, was the next English visitor 
after Wolfi*, in 1882. I do not know of any others 
till the small batch w^ho have obtained leave to go 
since the Transcaspian Eailway was made, and whose 
experience it is my object to relate. 
Road from Upou our arrival at the station we committed 
to the city oursclvcs to a caUche drawn by a troika^ or team of 
three horses abreast, which had been sent down from 
the Eussian Embassy in the ciiy to meet us, and 

* Travels in Central Asia. By Arminius Vambery. 1864. 
^ Turhistan, By Eugene bchu3'ler. 2 vols. 1870. 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 167 

started for the capital. But for tliis good fortune 
we might have been compelled to make the journey 
either on donkey-back or in one of the huge wooden 
springless carts of tlie country called arbas, the 
wheels of wliich are from eight to ten feet high, and 
on whose elevated floor the natives squat contentedly, 
wliile tlie driver, usually seated on a saddle on the 
liorse's back, urges the vehicle in the most casual 
manner over inequalities that would upset any less 
Clumsy construction. Donkeys appeared to be the 
most popular method of locomotion, it being con- 
sidered undignified in that country to walk. Two 
and even three men sit astride of the same diminu- 
tive animal, dangling tlieir legs to the ground ; or a 
bearded veteran, with his knees tilted up to liis chin 
by the ridiculously short stirrups, would be seen 
perched upon a heap of saddle-bags, with a blue bale 
reared up behind him, wliich closer inspection re- 
vealed to be a daughter or a wife. Blinding clouds 
of dust, stirred by the gi'eat traffic, rolled along the 
road, which lay between orchards of mulberries, 
peaches, figs, and vines, or between fields in wliich 
tlie second grain crop of the year was already spring- 
ing, or where hundreds of ripe melons littered the 
ground. We passed through several villages of low 
clay houses where dusty trees overhung the dry 
watercourses and thirsty camels stood about the 
wells, skirted a summer palace of the Amir sur- 
rounded by a mighty wall of sun-dried clay, and at 
lenofth saw drawn out in a lon^? line before us the 
lofty ramparts of the city, with buttresses and towers, 



168 RUatirA ly CEXTILiL ASIA 

eight inilcs rouud, and pierced by eleven gates, apeu 
from sunrise to sunset, but lienueticall}' closed at 
that hour against either exit or entrance till the 
morrow.^ 

Entering by one of tliese, the Sallia Klianeh, we 
mntle our way for over two miles through a bewilder- 
ing labyrinth of streets and alleys to the Russian 




All, OP BOKBARA, 



Embassy, situated near the Ughlan Gate, at the far 
end of the city. This is a large native house with 
an extensive fruit garden surrounded by a clay wall, 
which was lent to the Russians by the Amir, who 
liad confiscated it from its former owner, both for 



' A plan of Bokhara, as also of bamarkand, is given in the BuHsian 
original, but not, unfoitimately, in the English trnnslation, of Khani- 
koff 'a work. 



BOKHARA TUE NOBLE 169 

their owu accommodation and for tlie entertainment 
of all distinguished guests. The servants, horses, 
grocery, and food are supplied by the Amir, one of 
whose officers, called the Mirakhur (literally Amir 
Akhor, i.e. Master of the Horse), lives in the outer 
court, and sits for the most part of the day smoking 
a pipe and tranquilly survej'ing operations. In one 
court are picketed the horses of the Russian gnard, 




consisting of twenty Cossacks of the Ural. In the 
next are several guest-chambers, whose furniture 
consists of a carpet, a rope bedstead, and a table ; 
and in a third are the offices and reception-rooms of 
the Embassy, all on a scale of similar unpretentious- 
ness and in pure native style. On our table was 
spread every morning a dastarkkan (literally table- 
napkin) or collation of sugarplums, dried raisins, 
sweetmeats, and little cakes, together with a huge 



170 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

flat slat) of brown bread — the traditional hospitality 
of the Amir. We never knew what to do with these 
dainties, which were not altogether to English taste, 
and the various plates with their contents became 
quite a nuisance. Washing was rather a difficulty, 
because the only jug known to the natives is a brass 
ewer, wliich holds about as mucli as a teapot ; and 
the only basin a receptacle with a small bowl in the 
middle of a large brim, the idea being that it is 
sufficient for water to be poured over the hands to 

N. 

ensure ablution. I created a great sensation wdth an 
indiarubber bath. Every morning the attendants 
brought in the provisions of the day for the entire 
household, consisting of mutton, chickens, and fruit ; 
but the uncertain arrival and quantity of these 
rendered the hour of meals rather precarious. We 
were most hospitably welcomed by the Russian 
attachi^ who, in the absence of M. Tcharikoif, the 
Eesident, was acting as charge (Taffaires. He seemed 
to be overwhelmed with business, and deputations of 
the Amir's ministers, and other gorgeously robed 
officials were coming in and out the entire day. If 
we lost our way in the town, which it was almost 
impossible not to do, we had only to mention 
Eltchikhaneh, the name of the Embassy, to be at once 
shown the direction. I remember that as we reached 
our destination the sun was sinking. As its last rays 
lit up the liorizon and threw the outline of dome and 
tower into picturesque relief, there rang tlu'ough the 
cool calm air a chorus of piercing cries. The muez- 
zins from a hundred minarets were calling the people 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 171 

to the Namaz, or evening prayer. In Bokhara, wliere 
the Mussulmans affect to be great purists, the Ezan, 
as it is called, is recited instead of chanted, the latter 
being thought a heterodox corruption. For a minute 
or two the air is a Babel of sound. Then all sinks 
into silence and the shadows descend. At night 
the only sound is the melancholy beat of the watch- 
man's drum as he patrols the streets w^itli a lantern, 
no one being suffered abroad at that hour. 

Bokhara is still a great city, for it numbers ap- Native 

popalation 

proximately one hundred thousand souls. Of these 
only one hundred and fifty are Europeans, nearly all 
of them Kussians, Germans, or Poles. The bulk of the 
native population are Tajiks, the aboriginal Iranian 
stock, who may generally be distinguished from their 
Tartar brethren by the clearness and often by the 
brightness of their complexions, by the light colour 
of their hair and beards, sometimes a chestnut or 
reddish-brown, and by their more refined features. 
Tajik and Uzbcg alike are a handsome race, and a 
statelier urban population I never saw than in the 
streets and bazaars of the tow^n. Every man grows 
a beard and wears an abundant white turban, con- 
sisting in the case of the orthodox of forty folds, and 
a long robe or khalat of striped cotton, or radiant 
silk, or parti-coloured cotton and silk. Bokliara has 
long set the fashion in Central Asia in the matter of 
dress, and is the great clothes mart of the East. 
Here the richness of Oriental fancy has expressed 
itself in the most daring but artistic combinations of 
colour. The l)riglitest crimson and blue and purple 



" 4 






< 172 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



* 



^ ' elements 



» 



I 



» 



and orange are juxtaposed or interlaced ; and in 
Bokhara Joseph would have been looked upon as the 
recipient of no peculiar favour in the gift of a coat 
of many colours. Too often there is the most glar- 
ing contrast between the splendour of the exterior 
and the poverty that it covers. Many of the people 
are wretcliedly poor ; but living is absurdly cheap, 
and your pauper, undaunted by material woes, 
walks abroad with the dignity of a patriarch and in 
the garb of a prince. 
Foreign Forcigu elements are mingled in great numbers 

in the population. Slavery brought the Persians in 
old days to the Bokharan market, and has bequeathed 
to freedom their children and grandchildren. Usury 
brings the Hindus or Multani, as tliey are called, 
from a prevalent idea that Multan is the capital of 
India. With tlieir dark complexions and lank black 
locks, with their tight dress and red caste marks on 
the forehead,^ they are an unmistakable lot. Living 
in caravanserais without wives or families they lead 
an unsocial existence and return to their country as 
soon as they have made tlieir fortune. Neighbour- 
hood brings the Kirgliiz, the Turkomans, and the 
Afglians. Business brings to Bokliara, as it has 
taken all over the world, the Jews, who are here a 
singularly handsome people of mild feature and 
benign aspect. Confined to an Oriental ghetto and 
for long cruelly persecuted in Bokhara, they still 



I 



f 
#- 



' It is of tho Hindus of Bokhara that Dr. Lansdell makes the aston- 
I i ishingly ingenuous remark : * They paint a red circle, about two inches 

in diameter, on their forehead, whether by compuhion or for glory 
and beauty I hnow not,'' — Russian Central Asia^ vol. ii. p. 101. 



hokhaha the xoble 



exliibit in their prescribed dress and appearance the 
stamp of a peculiar people. Tlie head is shaven 
save for two long locks hanging in a curl on either 
temple; tliey wear a square black calico bonnet 




*^*nimed with Astrakhan border, and a girdle round 
the waist. To my astonishment I met with one who 
•^^^uld speak a little French. 

One thing impressed itself very forcibly on my Anindn^ 
^ind, namely, that Bokhara is not now a haunt of 



174 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

zealots, but a city of merchants. It contains a 
peaceful, industrious, artisan population utterly un- 
fitted for war, and as wanting in martial instinct as 
in capacity. The hostility to strangers, and parti- 
cularly to Christians, sometimes degenerating into 
the grossest fanaticism, upon which earlier travellers 
have enlarged, has either disappeared from closer 
contact with civilisation, or is prudently disguised. 
I attribute it rather to the former cause, and to the 
temperate conduct of the Eussians in their dealings 
with the natives ; because not even when I wandered 
about alone, and there was no motive for deception, 
did I observe the smallest indication of antagonism 
or repugnance. Many a face expressed that blank 
and haughty curiosity which the meanest Oriental 
can so easilv assume ; but I met witli no rudeness 
• or interference. On tlie contrarv, the demeanour of 
the people was friendly, and no one when interro- 
gated declined to answer a question. An acquaint- 
ance of the previous day would salute you as you 
passed by placing his hand on his breast and 
stroking his beard. I never quite knew what to do 
on these occasions. For not having a beard to 
stroke, I feared it might be thouglit undignified or 
contrary to etiquette to finger tlie empty air. 
Bokharon I havc frequently been asked since my return — it 

is the question which an Englislmian always seems to 
ask first — what the women of Bokliara were like ? I 
am utterly unable to say. I never saw the features 
of one between the ages of ten and fifty. The little 
girls ran about, unveiled, in loose silk frocks, and 



women 



BOKUARA THE NOBLE 175 

wore their hair in long plaits escaping from a tiny- 
skull-cap. Similarly the old hags were allowed to 
exhibit their innocuous charms, on the ground, I 
suppose, that they could excite no dangerous emo- 
tions. But the bulk of the female population were 
veiled in a manner that defied and even repelled 
scrutiny. For not only were the features concealed 
behind a heavy black horsehair veil, falling from the 
top of the head to the bosom, but their figures were 
loosely wrapped up in big blue cotton dressing-gowns, 
the sleeves of which are not used but are pinned 
together over the shoulders at the back and hang 
down to the ground, where from under this shapeless 
mass of drapery appear a pair of feet encased in big 
leather boots. After this I should be more or less 
than human if I were to speak enthusiastically of the 
Bokliaran ladies. Not even the generous though fan- 
ciful interpretation of Moore, who sang of 

that deep blue melancholy dress 
Bokhara's maidens wear in mindfulness 
Of friends or kindred, dead, or far away, 

could reconcile me to so utter an abnegation of femi- 
nine duty. 

From the people I pass to the city. In a place Religious 

« . . . , . . . buildingH 

so arrogant oi its spiritual reputation, it is not sur- imd pmc- 
prising that religious edifices should abound. Their 
number has, however, been greatly exaggerated. A 
devout Sunnite of Bokhara boasts that he can worship 
Allah in a different mosque on each day of the year. 
But this number must probably be halved. Similarly 



176 JiCSSIA IX CKXTRAL ASIA 

the alleged total of one luimlred and sixty 7 
or religious colleges, is about double tlie actual 
figure. Both mosque and medresse are, with scarce 
an exception, iu a state of great dilapidation and 
decay ; the beautiful enamelled tiles, bearing in blue 
and white characters texts from the Koran, having 
fallen or been stripped from the lofty pisktaks or 




famdeSf and the interiors bring in a slate of great 
squalor. In a panorama of tlie city are conspicuous 
three domes covered with aznre tiles. One of these 
belongs to the great mosque Musjid Haliand, or 
Kalian, variously reported (o have been built or re- 
stored by Tinuir, where tlie Junnna, or Fridav service, 
is held, attended by the Amir, and in the presence. 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 177 

theoretically, of the entire population. The mosque 
consists of a vast open court surrounded by a double 
and sometimes a triple colonnade. Here it was that 
in 1219 Jengliiz KJian, riding into the mosque, and, 
being told that it was the House of God, dismounted, 
ascended the pulpit, and flinging the Koran on 
to the ground, cried out : ' The hay is cut ; give your 
horses fodder ' — a permission which his savage horde 
quickly interpreted as authority for a wholesale 
massacre. The two other domes surmount the 
largest medresse of Miri Arab, standing opposite, said 
to contain one hundred and fourteen cells, and to 
have attached to it two hundred and thirty mullahs, 
and exhibiting in its structural detail the best decora-^ 
live work in Bokhara. These buildings are typical 
of the reUgious life and even of the faith of the 
people, which, in the degradation of morals so con- 
spicuous in the East of this century, and partly owing 
to contact with a civilisation whose politic avoidance 
of proselytism or persecution has encouraged indifier- 
ence, have become a hollow form, veiling hypocrisy 
and corruption. The fanaticism of the dervishes or 
kcUendars, as they are called in the ' Arabian Nights,' 
of whom there used to be many orders in Bokhara, 
living in tekkehs or convents, and who stirred a 
dangerous bigotry by their wild movements and 
appeals, has subsided or taken the form of a mendi- 
cancy which, if unattractive, does not threaten a 
breach of the peace. Religious toleration, inculcated 
on the one side, has developed on the other with an 
astonishing rapidity. 



178 JiUSSIA IN CEXTnAL ASIA 

The Great Between tlie Mu8Jid Baliaiul and the Miri Arab 

Minaret 

rises tlie tapering shaft of the Minari Kalian, or Great 
Minaret, whence criminals are thrown headlong, and 
which no European had hitlierto been allowed to 
ascend. I have since heard that in the early part of 
the present year this rule was for the first time in 
history relaxed. The tower, which we had already 
seen from tlie railway, and which reminded me some- 
what of the celebrated Kutub Minar, near Delhi, is 
nearly two hundred feet high, and is built of concen- 
tric rows of bricks stamped with decorative patterns, 
and converging towards the summit, where is an 
open gallery, on the roof of which reposes an 
enormous stork's nest. Some natives sitting at the 
base informed me that the keys were not forthcoming, 
but that on Fridays the doors flew mysteriously open. 
Their refusal to allow Christians to mount to the top 
has always been attributed to the fear that from that 
height sacrilegious eyes, looking down upon the flat 
roofs of the town, might probe a little too deeply the 
secrets of female existence. I succeeded in obtaining 
a very fair panorama of the city l)y climbing to one 
of the highest points of the numerous cemeteries 
scattered throughout the place.^ From there was 
spread out around me a wilderness of flat clay roofs, 
above whose level surfiice towered the Ark or citadel, 
built on a lofty mound, the Great Minaret, the ruined 
pishtahs of medresseSj and the turquoise domes. 

* Khanikoff says there are thirteen inside the city walls. BiimeB, 
by an extraordinary oversiglit, appeals to have overlooked them ; and 
yet they are a very noticeable feature. 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 179 

The Minari Kalian is still used for public execu- crimmaig 

. . hurled 

tion, three criminals — a false coiner, a matricide, and from the 

Boxxmiit 

a robber — having expiated their offences in this sum- 
mary fashion during the last three years. Judgment 
is pronounced by the native tribunals, with whose 
jurisdiction the Eussians have not made the smallest 
effort to interfere. The execution is fixed for a 
bazaar day, when the adjoining streets and the square 
at the base of the tower are crowded with people. 
The public crier proclaims aloud tlie guilt of the con- 
demned man and the avenging justice of the sove- 
reign. Tlie culprit is then hurled from the summit, 
and, spinning througlr the air, is dashed to pieces on 
the hard ground at the base. 

This mode of punishment, whose publicity and AsBassma- 

tion of the 

horror are well calculated to act as a deterrent amonof Divan Begi 
an Oriental population, is not the only surviving proof 
that the nineteenth century can scarcely be considered 
as yet to have got a firm hold upon Bokhara. But a 
short time before my visit the Divan Begi, second 
Minister of the Crown, eldest son of the Kush Begi, 
or Grand Vizier — the crafty old man who for many 
years has guided the policy of the Khanate, and whose 
memory extends back to the times of Stoddart and 
ConoUy — was publicly assassinated by an Afghan in 
the streets. He was shot with two bullets, and soon 
after expired. Various explanations were given of 
this tragedy, one theory being that it was an act of 
private revenge for a recent official seizure of the 
murderer's property on account of taxes which he 
had refused to pay. Others contended that it was 

X 2 



180 BrsSlA ly r EXTRA L ASIA 

due to religious animosity, excited by the Persian 
descent and Shiite heresy of the slain man — his father, 
the Kush Begi, having been a Persian slave who rose 
to eminence by manning a cast-off wife of the late 
Amir. But there seemed to he sufficient reason for 
believing that the act was really an expiring effort of 
outraged patriotism, the blow being directed against 
the minister who was supposed to be mainly respon- 
sible for the Russophile tendencies of the Government, 
and who had inflamed the indignation of the more 
bigoted of his countrymen by countenancing the 
advent of the railway, and thus setting the seal upon 
Bokharan humiliation. Whichever of these explana- 
tions be correct, the murderer was successful in his 
object, but paid the penalty by a fate consecrated in 
the immemorial traditions of Bokliara, though a 
startling incident under the new regime. 
Torture He was liandcd over by the Amir to the relatives 

murderer of the murdcFcd man that they might do with him 
what they willed. By them he was beaten with sticks 
and stabbed with knives. Accounts van' as to the 
actual amount of torture inflicted upon the miserable 
wretch; but it is said that his eyelids were cut off or 
his eyes gouged out. In this agonising condition he 
was tied to the tail of an ass and dragged through the 
streets of the town to the market-place, where his 
body was quartered and thrown to the dogs. It is 
consoling to know that this brutal atrocitv — the 
vendetta of the East, the old savage law of an eye for 
in eye and a tooth for a tooth — was enacted in the 
)sence of the Russian Resident, wlio, it is to be hoped, 



BOKHARA TUB NOBLE 



would have interfered to prevent its accomplishment 
had he been upon the spot. 

The interior of the city is a wihlerness of crooked inianor c 




UAIN STBBKT at BOKBABA, 



alleys, winding irregularly between the blind walls 
of clay-built houses, wliicb are without windows and 
have no aperture in their front but closely barred 
wooden doors. Trees line one of the principal streets 
and hang above the frequent tanks and pools, which 
are neither so large, so well filled, or so clean as those 
in Indian towns. On the contrary, the water is often 
low and stagnant ; and if tlie pool is in the neigh- 
bourhood of a mosque, being considered holy, it is 
used for drinking as well as for washing purposes, 
and spreads the germs of the various endemic 



182 RUSSIA ly CE^fTRAL ASIA 

diseases. The largest of these reservoirs is the Ijabe- 
liaus Divan Begi, near one of the most frequented 
mosques. Eiglit rows of stone steps descend to the 
water, in wliich men are always dipping their hands. 
The surrounding space is a popular lounge; and 
cooked meats, confectionery, fruits, and tea are dis- 
pensed from rows of stalls under an avenue of mul- 
berry-trees. 

From dawn to sunset the largest crowd ia collected 
in the Eighistan or market-place in the north-west 
of tlie town.' Every square foot of the surface is 



■ M 


S^ 


I^^kS Ki 1 ^'*^^^~i^^^SS\ 




r 







occupied by stalls and booths, which are frequently 
shaded by awnings of wo\'(;n reed balanced on poles 

' Bwrnea' account (Trnvda into Bolliara, vol. ii.) of the TOiied 
siglits and jioaplcs in llio liighistiLu is still the bcBt. 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 183 

like the umbrellas of i\\e fakirs on the banks of the 
Ganges at Benares. Here men come to buy pro- 
visions, meat, flowers, and fruit. Tlie butchers' 
counters are covered with the kundiuks or fat rumps 
of the so-called big-tailed sheep, of which Marco 
Polo said, six hundred years ago, that * tliey weigh 
thirty pounds and upwards, and are fat and excellent 
to eat.* Blocks of rose-coloured rock salt from the 
mines near Karslii were exposed in great abundance. 
Flowers appeared to be very popular, and many of 
the men wore a sprig of yellow blossom stuck behind 
the ear. Street vendors of meat went about shouting 
their wares, which consisted of kebabs and patties on 
trays. Fruit was extraordinarily luxuriant and good. 
Magnificent melons were sold at not more than a 
farthing apiece ; and the price of luscious white grapes 
was only a rouble (two shillings) for eight pouds, or 
288 English lbs. Peaches, apricots, and the cele-* 
brated Bokharan plums were not then in season. 
Not far away was the horse and donkey market; 
a horse might be bouglit for any price from 6s. 
to 30/.; but a very respectable animal would cost 
about 10/. 

At the extremity of the Eiffhistan rises the Ark or iha ciudei 

and State 

Citadel, originally built by Alp Arslan, over 800 years prison 
ago, upon a lofty natural elevation a mile in circum- 
ference, and surrounded by a high battlemented wall. 
Tlie entrance gateway, erected by Nadir Shah in 1742, 
is approached by a paved slope and leads between 
two towers, above which is fixed the European clock 
made for the tyrant Xasrullah by the Italian prisoner, 



^ 



184 EUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Giovanni Orlandi, as the ransom for his life.^ Within 
the Ark are situated the palaces of the Amir and the 
Kush Begi, the Treasury, the public offices, three 
mosques, and the State prison. Sauntering out one 
morning quite early I endeavoured to penetrate into 
its interior, but was stopped and sent back by the 
frowns and gesticulations of a crowd of natives seated 
in tlie doorway. Somewhere in tliis pile of buildings 
was tlie horrible hole, or bug-pit, into which Stoddart 
and ConoUy were thrown. It is said for some time 
to have been sealed up, though the fact that quite 
recently this was a common mode of Bokharan 
punishment is proved by the experience of the French 
travellers MM. Bonvalot and Capus, who visited the 
Bokharan fortress of Karshi in 1882, and were shown 
there a subterranean hole from which a sickening 
stench exhaled, and in which they heard the clank of 
chains, and saw the uplifted despairing hands of the 
poor wretches immured below.^ The * Times ' corre- 
spondent who visited Bokhara a few months before I 
did was shown a part of the existing Zindan or prison, 
which he described in a letter to the * Times '.(Octo- 
ber 2, 1888). But either the officials must have had 
intimation of his visit, or he was not shown the worst 
part ; for one of my companions, being admitted with- 
out warning, found one hundred prisoners huddled 
together in a low room, and chained to each other by 
iron collars round their necks, wooden manacles on 

' For the pathetic story of this man, vide Schuyler's TurlHstan^ 
vol. ii. p. 90. 

'* En Asie Centrale, De Moacou en Bactriane, p. 111. 




i 



r 



IT 



BOKHAEA THE NOBLE 185 

their hands, and fetters on their feet, so that they 
could neither stand nor turn nor scarcely move. The 
Zindan, however, is not the same as the Kana Khaneh, 
where Stoddart was tortured ; nor must the dungeon, 
now covered up with a slab in the floor of the former, 
which the * Times ' correspondent was shown, be con- 
fused with the famous bug-pit. The Zindan with its 
two compartments, the upper and lower {i,e. sub- 
terranean) dungeons, were and are outside the Ark. 
The Kana Khaneh was inside it, near the entrance 
from the Eighistan.^ M. Tcharikoff, the Besident, told 
me at Tashkent that the present Amir upon his 
accession shut up one of these prisons, the hundred 
and thirteen criminals who had long lain there being 
brought out, some of them beaten, and a few executed, 
but the majority released ; and it may have been to 
the Ab Khaneh, with its annexe the Kana Khaneh, 
that he referred. However this be, the facts I have 
related will show that there still remains much to be 
done in mitigating the barbarity of native rule. 

At all hours the most interesting portion of the The Oreai 

Bazaar 

city is the Tcharsu, or Great Bazaar, one of the 
largest and most important in the East. It covers a 
vast extent of ground, and is said to consist of thirty 
or forty separate bazaars, of twenty-four caravanserais 
for the storage of goods and accommodation of 
merchants, and of six timis^ or circular vaulted spaces, 
from which radiate the principal alleys, shaded with 
mats from the sun, and crowded with human beings 
on donkey-back, on horseback, and on foot. Huge 

* Vide Khanikoff (translation), pp. 101-2. 



186 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

arbas crash through the narrow streets and just 
shave the counters on either hand. Behind these, 
in small cupboard like shops, squat the Oriental 
tradesmen surrounded by their wares. Long lines of 
splendid camels laden with bales of cotton march 
superciUously along, attached to each other by a rope 
bound round the nose, \h^ cartilage of which is for- 
bidden to be pierced, in the familiar fasliion of the 
East, by a humane decree of the late Amir. 
jl cnrioBities In different parts we may see the armourers' 

Ifl .' and mana- 

faciares shops, the tumcrs shops, where the workman turns 
a primitive lathe by the aid of a bowstring; the 
vendors of brightly painted red and green wooden 
saddles with tremendous pommels inlaid with ivory ; 
of shabraques, or saddleclotlis, a speciaUty of Bokhara, 
made of crimson velvet gorgeously embroidered with 
gold and silver thread, and powdered with silver 
spangles; of black, curly lambskin fleeces from 
Kara Kul ; of leather belts stuck witli knives ; of the 
bright green tobacco or snuff which the natives chew 
with great avidity, and which is carried in a tiny 
gourd fastened with a stopper ; of pottery, coarse in. 
texture but spirited in design ; of water-pipes, or 
tchilim^ in wliich two tubes project from a brass- 
mounted gourd, one of them lioldi ng the charcoal 
and tobacco, the other for the smokers mouth; of 
embroideries executed in large flowery patterns, and 
for the most part in crimson silk on a cotton ground, 
by a needle fixed in a wooden handle like a gimlet. 
Elsewhere are the bazaars for harness, carpets, rope, 
iron, hardware, skins, dried fruits, and drugs, the 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 187 

latter containing, in addition to medicines, cosmetics 
for the ladies' eyebrows and lashes, and rouge for 
their cheeks and nails. Whole streets are devoted to 
the sale of cotton goods, gaudy Bokharan velvets 
and rainbow-coloured native silks and tissues. Here 
leather riding-trousers, or ckumbar^ are procurable, 
stained red with madder, and showily embroidered 
with silk down the front. There are displayed green 
leather boots all in one piece, or long riding-boots 
with turned-up toes and ridiculously sharp-pointed 
heels. 

Eussian samovars^ or tea-urns, are sold in great Brass and 

copper 

numbers, and one simmers in almost every shop, tea ware 
being as constant a beverage here as it is in Japan, 
or as coffee is in Constantinople. I thought the 
jewellery insignificant and poor. But, on the other 
hand, the brass and copper work, which is confined 
to a separate bazaar, resounding the whole day with 
a mighty din of hammers, is original and beautiful. 
Elegant kungans, or brass ewers, may be purchased ; 
and every variety of bowl, beaten into quaint designs 
and shapes, or with a pattern chiselled into the metal 
through a surface coating of tin. I was more than 
once offered silver coins of the Graeco-Bactrian 
dynasty, bearing the inscription BASIAETS ETOr- 
AHMOX. 

Barij^ainin^^ was only to be pursued with great Barter and 

c> o ^ J r . . o currency 

patience and much cajolery, the vendor being as a 
rule by no means anxious to part with his article 
except for a considerable profit. Crowds will collect 
round a European as he is endeavourmg to make a 



188 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

purchase, following each stage of the transaction 
with the keenest interest, and applauding the rival 
strategy. The object under discussion will be passed 
from hand to hand, and each will give his own 
opinion. Usually a volunteer middleman detaches 
himself from the crowd, and with a great show of 
disinterestedness affects to conciliate the owner and 
to complete the bargain. A good deal of gesticula- 
tion must of necessity be employed, for with a total 
ignorance of Tartar on the one side, and of English, 
German, or French on the other, and only an in- 
finitesimal command of Russian on both, progress is 
difficult. The shopkeeper is very amenable to per- 
sonal attention. He likes to be patted on the back 
and whispered to in the ear ; and if, after a pro- 
longed struggle, repeated perhaps for two or three 
days, you can at length get hold of his hand and 
give it a hearty shake, the bargain is clinched and 
the purchase is yours. The people struck me as 
very stupid in their computations, requiring calcu- 
lating-frames witli rows of beads in order to make 
the simplest reckoning, and being very slow in ex- 
change. But I thought them a far less extortionate 
and rascally lot than their fellows in the marts of 
Cairo or Stamboul. Jenkinson's description of the 
Bokharan currency still holds good : — 

Their money is silver and copper ; for golde, there is none 
currant ; they have but one piece of silver, and that is worth 
12 pence English; and the copper money are called pooles, 
and 120 of them goeth to the value of the said 12d., and is 
more common paiment than the silver. 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 189 

At the time of my visit the silver tenga was worth 
about fivepence, and contained sixty-five of the little 
copper puis. 

It is quite evident that the Eussians possess a Rusaian 

monopoly 

complete monopoly of the import trade from Europe, of import 

f ^ '^ / . .^ trade from 

Earlier travellers report having seen many Birming- Europe 
ham and Manchester goods. I only noticed one shop 
where English wares were being sold, and they had 
come through a Bombay firm.^ Eussian prints, cali- 
coes, and cottons are successfully competing with 
the far more beautiful native materials, and hideous 
brocades from Moscow debauch the instinctive good 
taste of the East. Eussian iron, hardware, and 
porcelain have driven out the native manufacture of 
these articles. European ink, pens, writing-paper, 
and note-books are exposed for sale. Kerosene lamps 
are beginning to take the place of the mutton-grease 
candles, till a year ago the only means of lighting, and 
the sewing-machine buzzes in the cotton-seller's shop. 
Since my return I have heard that the entire town is 
about to be lighted with petroleum. 

* My observations are confirmed by the report of M. Tcharikoflf for 
the year 1887 (quoted in No. 447 of the Annual Series of Trade Reports 
of the Foreign Ofl&co, 1889), which contained these words: * English 
goods are not able to compete with Eussian products, and English 
prints are rarely to be met with at present in Bokhara.* Also by 
the journal of the Russian Ministry of Finance (1889), which said: 
*■ Since the construction of the Samarkand section of the Transcaspian 
railway the import trade from Russia into Bokhara has made enor- 
mous progress. On the one hand, this trade has visibly driven out 
goods of English origin from the Bokharan market, whither manufac- 
tured goods from India are never sent, with the exception perhaps of 
English muslin ; and, on the other hand, it is clear that the exporta- 
tion of Russian goods from Bokhara into Afghanistan has increased 
also.' 



190 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Bassian 
flmiFin 
ihe city 



M» 



StaiiRtics 
of trade 



r 



In another direction a great change may be traced 
to the last two or three years. For a long time the 
considerable trade with Sussia was not in Eussian 
hands. Native merchants, travelling by Orenburg to 
Nijni Novgorod, taking with them silk and cotton 
stuffs, camels' hair, goats' hair, wool, and furs, and 
bringing back Eussian commodities, reaped the double 
profit. In 1873, Dr. Schuyler reported that tliere 
was only one Eussian merchant in Bokhara. As late 
as 1885 the agents of the Eussian Commercial G)m- 
pany were the only representatives, and were reported 
to be living, almost as prisoners, in a caravanserai. 
Now that the railway has been opened, and conmiuni- 
cation is easy, the Eussians are awakening to the 
possibilities of this vast untilled field of operation. 
Native monopoly is challenged in every quarter. 
There are branches in Bokhara of the Imperial 
Eussian Bank, of the Central Asian Commercial Com- 
pany, and of the Eussian Transport Society ; and of 
private firms, such as those of Messrs. Nadjeschda, 
Djukoff, Burnascheff, Durschmitt, Stein, Neumann, 
&c., all of whom are doing a lucrative business, and 
some of whom have started ])ranches in other towns 
of the Khanate. 

The latest statistics of Eusso-Bokharan trade, as 
supplied by the ' Times ' correspondent (October 2, 
1888), were as follows : — 

Rou>>lea 
Eussian imports into the Khanato of Bokhara . 16,075,000 
Bokharan exports into Russia .... 15,040,000 

Surplus in favour of Russia . , , . » 1,085,000 

From another well-informed source, liowever, I have 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 191 

received a different distribution of the same sum- 
total, of 31,715,000 roubles, viz. as follows : — 



Exports from 
Bokhara 


Imports into 
Bokhara 


Roubles 

Bokharan trade with Bnssia . 12,500,000 


Roables 

10,600,000 


„ „ Persia. . 2,120,000 


6,475,000 


y, „ Afghanistan 

and India 420,000 


600,000 


Total • • . 15,040,000 


16,675,000 



Here, as elsewhere, I have found it extremely difficult 
to obtain accurate figures ; but in this case I know 
that the second computation is official and correct. 

In illustration of the extraordinary change which Eflfecu of 
in its brief existence the railway has already brought ^^ ^*^^ 
about, let me quote Dr. Heyfelder's own words in a 
publication to which I have already referred : ^ — 

In the summer of 1888 landowners from Poltawa came 
to the Amir's dominion and bought up live sheep in Kara 
Kul, which they took home by the railway. From Moscow 
came buyers of lambskins ; from Asia Minor, French dealers 
for the export of walnut-trees ; from the Caucasus, Armenians 
and Jews, who bought huge quantities of carpets, so that 
the price was almost doubled. Not a single foreigner who 
attended the opening ceremonies, not one of the travellers 
from France, England, Italy, and Russia, who have journeyed 
over the half-finished line, went away without purchasing 
some silks, embroideries, metal-work, arms, or knives. But 
they also brought with them European innovations; and 
already, in the winter of 1888, the bazaars were stocked with 
articles never before seen : porcelain, lamps, glasses, mirrors, 
brushes, writing materials, coffee, preserves, biscuits. At the 
railway stations appeared cards, cigars, beer, wine, brandy 
(the sale of which on their own soil the Bokhariots have 

* Unsere Zeif, October 1888. Leipzig. 



192 BUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

prohibited by agreement). European famitare, partly im- 
ported, partly imitated in uncouth fashion, came in the wake 
of European needs ; European buildings in a modest way are 
springing up along the railroad ; and near his country seat 
at Kari, the Amir has, of his own accord, had built two 
Russian edifices, the one in modem, the other in old Russo- 
Byzantine style. They are in stone, and are architecturally 
tasteful and pretty. Moreover, some engineers have con- 
structed the station-buildings in beautifully hewn freestone 
and marble from the neighbouring rocks, as an example to 
the Sarmatians for the use of their rich mountain stones and 
marbles. 

u^nalm ^^ ^^^ above paragraph will be noticed the state- 

^n^*^' ment that the Amir has interdicted the sale of 
intoxicating liquor on his owti territory, except, it 
may be added, for the use of the Russian Agency, 
and for the members of the European colony in the 
capital. History repeats itself; for, 330 years ago. 
Master Anthony Jenkinson, before mentioned, re- 
corded the fact that 

it is forbidden at Boghar to drinke any other thing than 
water and mare's milke ; and whosoever is found to breake 
that law is whipped and beaten most cruelly through the open 
markets ; and there are officers appointed for the same who 
have authoritie to goe into any man's house to search if he 
have either aqua vitcu wine or brage, and finding the same doe 
breake the vessels, spoil the drinke, and punish the masters 
of the house most cruelly ; yea, and many times if they 
perceive but by the breath of a man that he hath drunke, 
without further examination he shall not escape their hands. 

*^niwui- What orthodoxy dictated in the sixteenth century, 

policy, in the decay of religious fervour, recommends 
now ; but it is jjfreatlv to 1)0 feared that the second 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 193 

will not prove as lasting or as powerful a deterrent 
as was the first. At all the railway stations along 
the line is to be found a plentiful display of liquor 
and spirits, in the fantastic glass bottles, shaped like 
animals, that the Russian taste affects. The Eussian 
soldier in Central Asia has an excuse for insobriety 
in the loneliness of his life and the want of more 
elevating pastime. But his example is unhappily 
contagious. The Mussuhnans of the Caucasus have 
long ago waived their scruples ; the Persians of 
Kliorasan have been similarly seduced by Eussian 
importation, and it is to be expected that artificial 
restrictions will not save the more orthodox Sunnites 
of Bokhara from a like surrender. Already the Klians 
of Merv, habituated to European entertainment, sip 
their glass of vodka^ and toss off their bumper of 
champagne. Where costliness does not intervene, 
the licence of an upper class is soon apt to become 
the law of a lower. Western civilisation in its East- 
ward march suggests no sadder reflection than that 
it cannot convey its virtues alone, but must come 
with Harpies in its train, and smirch with their 
foul contact the immemorial simplicity of Oriental 
life. 

Nevertheless in many respects the latter still re- survival 
mains intact. Customs and methods prevail which date cuBtoms 
from an unknown antiquity, and alternately transport 
the observer to the Bagdad of Haroun al Easchid and 
to the Hebrews of the Mosaic dispensation. In a low 
dark hovel I saw corn being ground by a miserable 
horsa who, with blinded eyes and his nose tied to 





194 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

a beam overhead, was walking round and round a 
narrow circle, and causing to revolve an upper and a 
nether millstone below the surface of the ground. I 
saw cotton being carded by the primitive agency of a 
double bow, the smaller one being fixed to the ceiUng 
and the larger one attached to its string by a cord, 
and struck by a mallet so as to cause a smart re- 
bound. One morning in the bazaar we observed a 
crowd collected in the street round a mounted horse- 
man, and presently howls of pain issued from the 
centre of the throng. It turned out to be the Beis-i- 
shariat, a religious functionar}^ or censor of morals — 
an office which was revived a century ago by Amir 
Maasum — whose duty it is to ride about the town, 
compelling people to attend the schools or mosques, 
and inspecting weights and measures. He was 
engaged ui)on the latter oi)eration, and was com- 
paring the stone weights in a shop, which are often 
substituted for metal because of their cheapness, with 
the standard weight. The luckless shopkeeper, con- 
victed of fraud, was forthwith stripped bare in the 
street, forced to kneel down, and soundly castigated 
on the back with a leather thong whip, carried 
by the Eeis' attendants. The features of the crowd 
expressed a faint curiosity, but not a trace of another 
emotion, 
nr. ^^^ It would be hard to exaggerate the part which 

the manners and generosity of Dr. Ileyfelder, who 
has now Uved for nearly two years in liokhara, have 
played in the pacification of this whilom haunt of 
fanaticism. As early as six in the morning people 



Heyfolder 



196 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

the words of Anthony Jenkinson tliree hundred years 
ago:— 

There is a little river running through the middes of the 
saide Citie, but the water thereof is most unholsome, for it 
breedeth sometimes in men that drinke thereof, and especially 
in them that be not there borne, a worme of an ell long, which 
lieth commonly in the legge betwixt the flesh and the 
skinne, and is pluckt out about the ancle with great art and 
cunning; the Surgeons being much practised therein, and if 
shee breake in plucking out, the partie dieth, and every day 
she commeth out about an inche, which is rolled up, and so 
worketh till shee be all out. 

So common is tliis malady in Bokhara, that every 
fifth person suffers from it ; and the same individual 
may be harbourifig at the same time from two to ten, 
nay, from twenty to thirty, of these worms. Elianikoff 
even relates that he heard of a Khivan who had one 
hundred and twenty simultaneously in his body.^ Their 
extraction is not difficult or dangerous, unless, as Jen- 
kinson said, part of the worm is broken off and left 
in the flesh, when suppuration and consequent risk 
may ensue. When extracted it is sometimes from 
two to three feet long, and has the appearance of a 
loiig string of vermicelli. A curious feature is, that 
the most minute examination of the drinking-water 
of Bokhara under the microscope has never revealed 
the reshta germ. Nor, again, has Dr. Heyfelder ever 
discovered or identified a male specimen. lie is in- 
clined to think that the female, being oviparous, 
pushes her way to tlie surface of the skin when full 

* Bokhara^ its Amir and its People, By Khanikoff. Translated 
into EngUsh, 1845, p. 03. 



BOKHARA TUE NOBLE 197 

of young — each reshta^ upon dissection, being found 
to contain from half a million to a million embryo 
worms. Either the male dies after fertilisation, or 
the parasite is bisexual. The embryos, if occasionally 
dosed with a drop of water, will continue to live for 
six days. The doctor has made frecjuent efforts to 
obtain statistics from the natives both at Bokhara and 
Samarkand, as to the character, area, and probable 
causes of the affliction, but has failed to obtain any 
replies. It is by no means certain even that it is 
necessarily to be traced to the waters of tlie Zerafshan. 
Higher up the river it is more rare. At Kermineh 
it is quite an exception, at Samarkand it is only found 
when imported, and at Jizak, once a centre of the 
disease, it has been immensely reduced since the 
Russian occupation and superintendence of the water 
supply. The filthy condition of some of the open 
pools at Bokhara is quite sufficient to account for its 
wide propagation in that place. One of the com- 
monest causes of reproduction is the shocking care- 
lessness of the barbers, who are the professional 
extractors of the worm, and who throw down the 
living parasite, which very likely crawls away and 
multiplies its species a hundred-thousand-fold in some 
pool or puddle. Dr. Heyfelder would have a law 
passed that every resJita shall be burned upon ex- 
traction. The disease could, however, only be eradi- 
cated by a very stringent supervision of the water 
supply, and by the compulsory use of filters ; the 
latter being tlie means by which the Russians, while 
constructing the railway, entirely escaped contagion. 



198 RUSSIA ly CENTRAL ASIA 

Among the prerogatives which are left to the 
Amir are tlie possession of a native army, and the 
insignia and retinue of an Asiatic Court. The former 
is said to consist of about 12,000 men (in VamWry's 
time it was 40,000), but resembles an irregular 
gendannerie rather than a standing army. I expect 
that its value, which might be guessed by analogy 




PARiDB AT flOKKAHA. 



with the least warlike forces of the native princes in 
India, was very accurately gauged by General Koma- 
roff. who smiled when I asked him if he thought 
the Bokharan soldiers were any good, and said, ' Tliey 
are possibly better than the Persians.' It is quite 
laughable to hear, as we have recently done, of their 
moved down to the Oxus to resist the Afghans. 
niform consists of a black sheepskin shako, a 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 199 

loose red tunic with leather belt and cartridge-pouch, 
abundant pantaloons, and big leather boots. It is 
closely modelled on the Eussian lines, and includes 
even Eussian shoulder-straps. Each soldier is anned 
with some kind of musket and a sword; and the 
words of command, which were framed by a Ciossack 
deserter named Popoff, who organised the army for 
the late Amir, are delivered in a mixture of Eussian, 
Tartar, and English. The men are said to be volun- 
teers, and while serving to receive pay equal to from 
lOZ. to 20Z. a year. There are also reported to be 
two squadrons of cavalry and ten pieces of artillery. 
The ideal of military efficiency in Bokhara seems toi 
be limited to precision in drill, in which I was 
assured by some European officers that they are very 
successful. Every movement is smartly executed to 
the sound of a bugle, and the voice of the officers, 
whose uniform is fantastic and appearance contempt- 
ible, is never heard. There are some 150 signals, 
which it is not surprising to hear that it takes a man 
several years to learn. Where the British soldier is 
ordered to pile arms and to stand at ease, the 
Bokharan sits down on the ground. Some years ago 
the drill contained a movement of a most interestinof 
character which has since been abandoned. At a 
given signal the soldiers lay down upon their backs, 
and kicked their heels in the air. This was copied 
from the action of Eussian troops in one of the earUer 
engagements, where, after crossing a river, they were 
ordered to lie down and shake the water out of their 
big top-boots. The retreating Bpkhariots saw the 



200 h-rssiA IX CEyriui asia 

maiifeuvre, and attril)ufe(l to it a magical share in the 
Russian victory, 

Tlie Bokharan Court is still surrounded by all the 

' pomp and much of the mystery' of an Asiatic regime. 

The Amir is treated as a sort of demigod, whom 

inferior beings may admire from a distance. No 




glimpse is ever eaiiglit of the royal harem. Batchas, 
or dancing- boys, are among the inseparable accessories 
of the palace, and represent a IJokharan taste as 
effeminate as it is depraved. An audience with the 
Amir is attended with nnich formality, and is followed 
on his part by an offering of gifts. No Kiiropean can 
be presented except in uniform or in evening dress. 



BO K II AH A THE NOBLE 201 

One of my companions, who was a relative of the 
Governor- General, having been granted an audience, 
found that he had not the requisite garments in which 
to go. Accordingly 1 had to rig him out in my 
evening clothes with a white tie and a Bond Street 
shirt. Etiquette further requires the presentee to 
ride to the palace on horseback ; and a more comic 
spectacle than an English gentleman in a dress-suit 
riding in broad daylight in the middle of a gaudily 
dressed cavalcade through an Oriental town cannot 
be conceived. At such moments even the English 
breast yearns for a decoration. When the audience 
is over a dastarkhan is served, one or more horses 
with embroidered saddlecloths and turquoise-studded 
bridles are brought in, and he *whom the king 
delighteth to honour ' is sent home with a wardrobe 
full of brilliant khalats. 

The narrative of my experiences at Bokhara will Tendency 

111 1 • • 1 • T *^ incorpo- 

no doubt leave the same impression upon the mmds ration 
of my readers as did their occurrence upon my own, 
viz. one of astonishment at the extraordinary change 
which must have been effected in the attitude and 
demeanour of the people during the last few years. 
If the accounts that were received up to that date 
about the hostility of the inhabitants be true, it 
amounts to little less than a political revolution. 
Whether this be due to a merely interested recognition 
of the overwhelming strencrth of Eussia, or to the 
skilful diplomacy of the latter, or, as General Koma- 
roff hinted to me, to the salutary and all-powerful 
influence of the rouble, it must equally be set down 



202 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

to the credit of the conquering power. The 
allegiance of the Amir may be considered as abso- 
lutely assured ; not only because a treacherous move 
would at once cost him his throne, but because Bussia, 
liaving possession of the upper courses of the Zeraf- 
shan, could cut off the water supply of Bokhara in a 
week, and starve the city into submission. 

Wliat diplomacy began the railway is fast com- 
pleting. So mercantile, and, it may be added, so 
mercenary a people as the Bokhariots, fall ready 
victims to the friendly stress of commercial fusion. 
Native finance is itself an indirect ally of Eussia ; for 
gradually, as trade is developed, the 2^ per cent. 
ad valorem duty, both upon exports and imports, 
whicli is still levied under the terms of the Treaty of 
1873, as well as the heavy local taxation, amounting 
to nearly \s. %d. in the pound, exclusive of the tithe 
to tlie Mosque, which is exacted from the subjects of 
the Amir, as compared with those of the Czar, will 
operate as inducements towards a closer union. 

Looking forward into the future, I anticipate that 
Bokhara may still for many years remain a qimsi 
independent State, but that the capital will gradually 
succumb to Russian influence and civilisation, and 
that so in time a party may arise among the natives 
themselves agitating for incorporation. 
TranBi. For my own part, on leaving the city I could not 

tional 

§*kh ^^ ^^^^P rejoicing at having seen it in what may be de- 
scribed as the twilight epoch of its glory. Were I to 
go again in later years it might be to find electric liglit 
in tlie lii<?liwavs. The Kin^? of Korea has it at Seoul, 



BOKHARA THE NOBLE 203 

a surely inferior capital; the Amir of Afghanistan 
has it at Kabul ; then why not he of Bokhara ? It 
might be to see window-panes in the houses, and to 
meet with trousered figures in the streets. It might 
be to eat zakuska in a Eussian restaurant and to sleep 
in a Eussian hotel ; to be ushered by a tchinovnik into 
the palace of the Ark, and to climb for fifty kopecks 
the Minari Kalian. Who can tell whether Eussian 
beer will not have supplanted tea, and vodka have 
supplemented opium ? Civihsation may ride in the 
Devil's Wagon, but the devil has a habit of exacting 
his toll. What could be said for a Bokhara without 
a Kush Begi, a Divan Begi, and an Inak — without its 
mullahs and kalendars^ its toksahas and its 7nirzabashi, 
its shabraqiies and tchapans and khalats? Already 
the mist of ages is beginning to rise and to dissolve. 
The lineaments are losing their beautiful vague 
mystery of outline. It is something, in the short 
interval between the old order and the new, to have 
seen Bokhara, while it may still be called the Noble, 
and before it has ceased to be the most interesting 
city in the world. 



2f>4 nCSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 



CHAPTER ^TI 

SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 



Towns also and cities, especially the ancient, I failed not to look upon 
with interest. How beautiful to see thereby, as through a long vista, into 
the remote Time ; to have, as it were, an actual section of almost the earliest 
Past brought safe into the Present, and set before your eyes I 

Cabltle, Sartor Retarius. 

The Zerafshan valley — Bokharan irrigation — Danger to the city — 
Possible refonns — Population and fertility of the Samarkand 
district — History of Samarkand — Description of monuments 
renounced — The Russian town — Modem public building — 
Change wrought l)y the railway — Absurd rumour of restoration 
to Bokhara — The Citadel — Zindan, or prison — The ancient city 
— Tomb of Tamerlane — The Bighistan — Leaning minarets — 
Material of structure— Samples of the best Arabian style — Ruins 
of Bibi Khanym — Sliah-Zindeh — Need of a Society for the Pre- 
servation of Ancient Monuments — Sunset at Samarkand — Russian 
garrison — Population — Refuge of political exiles— Journey to Tash- 
kent — The Tarantass — Stages of the route — Ruins of Afrasiab — 
Ikidge of Shadman-Melik — Gates of Tamerlane — The Waste of 
Himger — The Syr Daria and approach to Tashkent — Great fertility 
— The two cities and societies^ — Political banishment — General 
Rosenbach and the Peace Policy — Native Education — Govern- 
ment House— Public buildings — Ancient or native city — General 
Prjevalski and Lhasa- -Statistics of j)()pulation — Resoiu'ces, manu- 
factures and commerce — System of government — Revenue and 
expenditure — Territorial expansion oi Russia. 

The Bokhara is about 150 miles h\ rail from Samarkand, 

Zerafshan tit* ' • i 

valley aiul tliG oiilv two important points en route are the 
]tokliaran fortress of Kermineli, Avliicli tlie railway 
skirts at a distance of five miles, and the Russian 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 205 

frontier post of Katta Kurgan, where we enter the 
Zerafshan province, annexed by Eussia in 1868, after 
the war with Bokliara that resulted in the capture of 
Samarkand. A very wise step this was ; for the basin 
of the Zerafshan river, or Gold Strewer, the Polyti- 
metus, or Very Precious, of the Greeks, which extends 
for about 250 miles between parallel ranges of 
mountains, is a veritable garden of Eden, and incom- 
parably the most fertile part of Central Asia.^ The 

* I append the latest statistics relating to the Zerafshan river and 
basin, taken from a paper by V. Dingelstedt, published in the Scottish 
Geographical Magazine for December 1888, and based upon Russian 
semi-official reports (Turhestanshia Vedomoatiy 1887, Nos. 35 and 44 ; 
1888, Nos. 5, 6, 13, 14, 15. Middendorf Ocherki Ferghany, St. Peters- 
burg, 1887. * The total length of the Zerafshan, from its source to the 
lakes where it loses itself, is estimated at about 42G miles, of which 
the upper part for 286 miles belongs to Russian Turkestan, and the 
remaining, or lower part, to Bokhara. The basin which the river drains 
is estimated at about 14,375 square miles, of which 7,285 square miles 
are level, and 7,090 square miles are mountainous country, where the 
river excavates a deep channel, extracting the fertilising material which 
80 much enhances its valiie. Some distance above Samarkand the 
river divides into two branches, the Ak Daria and the Kara Daria, 
which re-unite about thirteen miles below the town, near the frontier 
of Bokhara. Here is the intake of the principal Bokharan canal, the 
Karaman, which conducts away the greater part of the water remain- 
ing in the river after it has fed all the numerous canals in Russian 
Turkestan. During the rest of its course the river continually decreases 
in bulk, in consequence of the numerous canals that issue from it on 
the right and left banks alternately, and runs for about eighty miles 
preserving the name Zerafshan; but at Du-uba (Two AVaters) the 
greater part of its water is diverted into the canal called Shah-rud, 
and the little that remains of the Zerafshan runs under the name of 
Kara Kul for about sixty-two miles in the direction of the town of Kara 
Kul. Two miles above the town the river breaks up into two arms, 
the Kara Kul and the Taghi-Kyr. Some twenty miles before reaching 
the Amu Daria, the now nearly exhausted but still muddy waters of 
the Zerafbhan flow into the marshy lakes of Denghis, Simghur, and 
Karanga, which have no outlet. 

* The level of the water in the Zerafshan is variable : it is lowest 
diuring winter and highest in July, the voliuues in the two cases bemg 



206 RUSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

country is laid out less frequently in fields than in 
orchards, producing grapes, figs, peaches, mulberries, 
apricots, almonds, plums, pomegranates, apples, and 
pears, and giving a return seven times more profit- 
able than that from agriculture. Branches of the 
Zerafshan, or canals dug from the main stream, form 
a network over the face of the land, upon which the 
eye traces their course in lines of osier and willow, 
separating brilliant parterres of green. The wealth 
of this natural El Dorado is entirely water-derived 
and water-fed, and depends upon a system of canali- 
sation that is described by Arab historians as having 
prevailed unchanged in the ninth century a,d., the 
origin of which is fixed by many before the Christian 
era, and which by some has even been thought to vie 
in antiquity with the kindred system in Egypt, 
^haran I do HOt proposc here to give a detailed account 

of the Bokharan irrigation works, because this is a 
subject that has already fully, and perhaps more 
properly, been dealt with in other works. Its most 
curious feature to the eyes of a stranger is the ex- 
tent to which, in spite of Eussian influence and 
a twenty years' possession, native tradition and 
methods are still pursued. The Eussians made some 



as 1 : 20. The minimum discharge in December, January, and 
February is estimated at 1,000 to 1,300 cubic feet per second ; in June, 
July, and August, after the melting of the snows, the maximum is 
from 19,000 to 22,000 cubic feet per second. The mean discharge for 
the summer half-year is 14,810, and for the winter half-year 2,718, or 
for the whole year 8,764 cubic feet per second. This volume of water 
is employed in the irrigation (exclusive of the province of Ferghana) 
of an area of about 287 square miles, of which about 115 are in the 
province of Samarkand, and 172 in the Khanate of Bokhara.' 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 207 

effort at first to remodel the entire system on more 
modern and scientific lines ; and a Eussian official, 
assisted by native experts, is still responsible for the 
province of Samarkand. On the whole, however, it 
has been found best to leave alone both the existing 
machinery, which depends in the last resort upon 
popular election by the cultivators of the soil, and the 
immemorial methods, which, though devised without 
scientific apphances or knowledge of hydraulics, have 
yet been conceived with extreme ingenuity and are 
passably adapted to fulfil their purpose.^ In Bokhara 
this system leads to a good deal of abuse ; for the 
Mirab, or * Lord of the waters,' who is appointed to 
administer the water supply of a particular district, 
is neither an engineer nor an expert, but commonly 
a Court nominee, who owes his selection to favourit- 
ism, and, Uke a Eoman Verres, does his best to con- 
vert his tenure of office into a policy of insurance 

' The official reports, however, before quoted, give a most nnfavoar- 
able verdict, and may compel the Bussian Government to take action. 
They say : * The construction of canals in the Zerafshan province, 
though not without some boldness both in design and execution, is 
generally defective ; the canals are tortuous, too numerous, and liable 
to burst and overflow. The intakes of the canals are simply cuttings 
in the banks, dammed up occasionally by very imsubstantial weirs of 
any fragile material near at hand. The cleaning and the general 
maintenance of the canals is most unsatisfactory, as they are allowed 
to be obstnicted by rubbish of every kind. The whole system of irriga- 
tion is a very primitive one ; all the constructions to raise, dam, let 
out, carry, distribute, and gauge the water are of the most simple de- 
scription, and are built of materials close at hand, such as earth, fascines, 
stakes, branches, sand, gravel, and sometimes rough stones. The 
administration of the canals in Samarkand lies, as a rule, in the hands 
of deputies chosen by the people. There are many abuses which the 
Bussian Government is endeavouring to remove, but the whole question 
has proved as yet too complicated and delicate to be dealt with satis- 
factorily.' 



tr n 



208 jRCSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

against future coutingencies.* Nevertheless it is said 
that the people most interested, viz. the cultivators 
of the soil, are satisfied, and that any attempt to en- 
force a different, even if a more technical, system 
woukl lead to mutinv. 
Dwijrerto In tlic tcrriton^ of Bokhara the extent of the 

the city 

irrigation works may be estimated from the fact that 
the Zerafshan river has forty-tliree principal canals 
diverted from the parent stream, with a total length 
of not less than 600 miles, in addition to eighty-three 
similar main canals in the Samarkand province, as 
well as 939 branch canals conducted from them. 
The breadth of the canals varies from six to sixty feet. 
They are not straight, but sinuous and meandering, 

' Vido the testimony of the same reports : ' As regards the adminis- 
tration of natural as well as artificial water-courses in Bokhara, it is, 
notwithstandinj^ the vittil imjKirtance of wat^r to the land, quite de- 
l>lorahlo. Not only are ability and knowledge wanting, but, what is 
woi'Hcs there are many persons interested, rather than otherwise, in 
rc»taining abuses and disorder, these being elements highly favourable 
to tlH» ex(»rciKe of arbitrary power. At the head of the water adminis- 
tration in Hokhara is placed the miraby a powerful personage chosen 
by the Amir himself from his immediate followers, against whose de- 
cJHion there is no legal appeal whatever. The mirab acts through 
pt'tHijdhffjHt authorised to give orders in his name, and chosen out of 
tlie members of bis own family. The people are represented by curhohs 
and their aKsiHiantsjMm/m;?, who are deputed by the proprietors of the 
Koil (or rather occupiers, for there is no private property in land in 
IJokhara) to d<»f(aid the interests of cultivators. In reality these depu- 
tieH are nimply tools in the hands of the administration; they are con- 
strained to execute the orders of tlie mirah and his assistants, and it is 
only by means of bribery and astuteness that they can succeed in 
serving their constituents. In Bokliara, as compared with Samar- 
kand, abuse may bo said therefore to reign supreme ; and the deficiency 
in the fall of the land, as well as the dependence on outside authori- 
ties, places the work in a condition which cannot but tell in a highly 
unfavourable manner on the state of agriculture, and on the sanitary 
condition of the country in general.' 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 209 

often forming ravines and gullies, and generally oc- 
cupying far more space than is absolutely necessary 
to conduct water. Any inequality of distribution 
is speedily rectified upon the frantic complaints of 
the suffering or imperilled districts ; and the more 
fortunate or better provided have their supplies 
temporarily arrested or curtailed for the relief of 
their destitute brethren. It is said, notwithstanding, 
that Bokhara, being lower down the stream than 
Samarkand, is the loser in any partition, however 
fairly carried out, and that owing to the steadily 
diminishing supply from the uplands, the oasis is 
being contracted, and is yearly ceding some of its 
fringes to the implacable encroachment of the dunes. 
Certain it is, that cities and oases within twenty miles 
of the capital have been so overtaken and destroyed, 
and that the sand-flood is advancing rather than re- 
treating. There are some who see in this movement 
a sentence of impending doom against Bokhara, and 
proclaim that the handwriting is already upon the 
wall. If those w^ho live upon the spot take a less 
pessimistic view, it may be because they know that 
its realisation will not occur in their time, or that 
they have confidence, both in the schemes of forestry 
and water-storage w^hicli the Russians have to some 
extent taken in hand, and in the last emergency in 
the resources of science, to save them from so grim 
a consummation. 

Greater unity as well as competence of administra- Possible 

. n . t* •1-1 reforms 

tion are reforms, apart trom more economical and 
scientific methods, which it is well within the power 

P 



210 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

of Russia to introduce. A more equable system oi 
land taxation would follow next upon the programme ; 
and from neither need any result, other than favour- 
able, be anticipated, while regard could be had in 
both cases to the prejudices and prescriptions of the 
natives. 
Popuia- The Samarkand district, which we now enter, 

fertility of contaius, according to the latest statistics, upon an 
kanddia- area of 24,184 squam versts, a population of 464,985 
inhabitants, of whom 452,844 are natives, 9,897 
Russians, 2,053 Jews, 81 Hindus, and 10 non-Eussian 
Europeans. The bulk of the people, not congregated 
in the big towns, are engaged in agriculture or hor- 
ticulture. We may infer the marvellous fertility of 
the soil and the alluvial bounty of the Zerafshan 
from the fact that three crops are sometimes raised 
from the same plot in one year: (1) the winter crop 
of wheat, barley, rye, or clover, sown in November 
and reaped in tlie early spring ; (2) the spring crop of 
maize, rice, sorglium, or cotton, sown in the spring 
and reaped in the early autumn ; and (3) the autumn 
crop of turnips, carrots, or millet, sown in September 
or October and gathered in Xovember. Clover can 
be cut five or six times in the vear.^ Throu^jh 
scenery and amid surroundings of which these sta- 
tistics may have furnished, not a picture but an adum- 
bration, the traveller approaches the most famous 
and romantic citv in Central Asia, Samarkand. 
History Of tlic liistor}* of Samarkand — the ^faracanda of 

kwid"^ the Macedonians, the Samokien of the Buddliist pil- 

* rmcrc ZcU, October 1S68. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 211 

grim Hiouen Tsang, the Sumar Margo of Sir John 
Mandeville, the favourite and also the final restinsr- 
place of Timur, the capital, with 150,000 inhabitants, 
of Sultan Baber, the combined Athens and Delphi of 
the remote East — I shall here say nothing. Whatever 
historical allusions have been justified in treating of 
other and less widely known places, are superfluous 
in the mention of a spot that has long been dear not 
only to the informed zeal of the student, but to the 
cultured intelligence of the world. 

Neither shall I feel justified in giving more than Deecrip- 
a cursory account of the great monuments that once monu- 

ments ro- 

made Samarkand the glory, and that still, in their nomioed 
ruin, leave it the wonder, of the Asiatic continent. 
They have in the main been so well and con- 
scientiously described in Schuyler's and other writings, 
and, beyond the march of further decay, have altered 
so httle since their date, that were I to linger over 
details I might be convicted of recapitulating badly 
what had been excellently said before. The illustra- 
tions which are appended will give my readers some 
idea of their present condition ; while such remarks 
as I shall venture to make upon them will be the in- 
dependent suggestions of the writer's observation. 
The very purport of this book, already, I fear, some- 
what strained in the chapter upon the city of Bokhara, 
compels me to turn aside, with whatever reluctance, 
from the splendours of the ancient to the more 
modest but still appreciable attractions of the modern 
town. 

The present terminus of the railway at Samarkand 

p2 



212 JiUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



The is a scene of great activity ; for the station buildings 

town and offices were, when I visited them, still in the 
hands of the masons and had not yet reached the first 
stor}\ A broad but dusty road, the first metalled 
road I liad seen east of the Caspian, planted on both 
sides with avenues of poplars, runs for a distance of 
nearly three miles to the Eussian town. This is a 
delightful quarter, completely buried in trees, from 
which peep out the white fronts of low one-storied 
houses, and is intersected at right angles by boule- 
vards of enormous width overshadowed by lines of 
poplars and acacias, and bordered by rivulets of run- 
ning water. The principal street is planted with as 
many as twelve parallel rows of trees, on either side 
of the carriage drive, the footpaths, and the brawling 
streams. From an elevation no buildings are visible, 
and the Eussian town might be mistaken for a 
tliickly wooded park. From the earliest times this 
side of Samarkand has been celebrated for its wealth 
of trees and verdure, and for its sylvan retreats, the 
favourite residence in bygone days of Tartar nobles, 
just as they now are of Eussian generals and colonels. 
In the tenth century Ibn Ilaukal left on record that 

There are here many villas and orchards, and very few of 
the palaces are without gardens, so that if a person should 
go to the Kohendiz, and from that look around, he would 
find that the villas and palaces were covered, as it were, with 
trees ; and even the streets and shops and banks of the 
streams are all planted with trees. 

And in 1404, Don Euy de Clavijo, visiting Samar- 
kand when at the height of its glory under Timur, 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 213 

wrote this interesting though perhaps insufficiently- 
concise description : — 

The city is surrounded on all sides by many gardens and 
vineyards, which extend in some directions a league and a 
half, in others two leagues, the city being in the middle. 
Among these gardens there are great and noble houses, and 
here the lord (i.e. Timur) has several palaces. The nobles of 
the city have their houses amongst these gardens, and they 
are so extensive, that when a man approaches the city he sees 
nothing but a mass of very high trees. Many streams of 
water flow through the city and through these gardens, and 
among these gardens there are many cotton-plantations and 
melon-grounds, and the melons of this ground are good and 
plentiful ; and at Christmas-time there is a wonderful quan* 
tity of melons and grapes. 

Embowered here and there amid these agreeable Modem 
surroundings are to be seen modern buildings of Suii^gs 
some pretentiousness and importance. Of these the 
largest are the Governor's house, standing in a fine 
park ; the military club, similarly situated, and the 
Eussiau church with blue star-bespangled domes. 
There are also some public gardens containing a lake. 
A certain primness and monotony of appearance may 
perhaps be charged against the Eussian Samarkand. 
But compared with other places I had seen it was 
almost a paradise ; and if life there be regarded as 
exile, at least it can be no insupportable burden. 
The climate is delicious,^ the elevation above the sea 

^ The mean annual temperature of Samarkand is 16® (R^aumiu*) ; 
that of the hottest month is dO'\ and of the coldest month 0^ The 
average rainfall is sixty days in the year, or double as many as at 
Cairo. 



2U RUSSIA Ilf CEXTRAL ASIA 

is considerable — over 2,000 feet — and tl;ere is a 
civilised society. 
ciuuige Here, however, as elsewhere, the railway is effect- 

wTDUffht by . 

the niiwa; ing a most extraordinary change. Tolerable though 
existence may have been at Samarkand under the 
old conditions, it was yet very remote, more re- 
mote even than Tashkent, through which place it 
■was commonly approached from tlie north. The 




post took nearly a month in arriving from St. Pettrs- 
burg. A tcU'gnim to liokliara, only loO miles 
distant, was obliged to describe a circuit of many 
thousands of miles by Tashkent, Orenburg, Samara, 
Moscow, and Itaku, and very likely did not reach its 
di'stination for days. A far-oif echo of the great 
world dimly iH'inicalcd months afterwards to the 
iKtitks of iIk' /crarslKUi. like the faint murmur in the 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 215 

hollow of a sea-shell. General AnnenkoflTs railway 
has changed all this. It has completed the work 
which a twenty years' occupation had previously set in 
train. Already the old times, when a Bokharan Amir 
took his seat upon the Koktash, and when a desperate 
attempt was made to entrap and massacre the Eussian 
garrison in the citadel, have lapsed from memory ; 
and the present generation of Uzbeg and Tajik can 
remember no other dominion but that of the 
Ouroussi, which has thereby acquired the stamp of 
eternal fitness, and become stereotyped in the 
fatalist's creed. Samarkand may be looked upon as 
absolutely Eussian, if not in part European ; more 
Eussian certainly than Benares is Englisli, and far 
more European than is Peshawur. 

A rumour is from time to time circulated in the Ab»nrd 

mmonr of 

European newspapers that the Amir of Bokliara is f®*^]^^**'* 
about to apply to Eussia for the reddition of Samar- 
kand ; and it has even been stated that this was the 
object of a complimentary embassy recently (March 
1889) sent by Seid Abdul Ahad to the Czar. It is 
true that years ago, before the Eussian position in 
Central Asia was as stable as it has since become, 
and when the apprehensions of Europe required to 
be calmed, declarations were made by Eussia of her 
intention to restore the city to its native rulers ; and 
as late as 1870 Prince Gortchakoff assured Sir 
Andrew Buchanan, the British Ambassador at St. 
Petersburg, that ' it was tlie desire of the Emperor to 
restore Samarkand to Bokhara ; but that there was 
some difficulty in ascertaining how this could be 



216 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

done without a loss of dignity and without obtaining 
guarantees for the welfare of the population which 
had accepted the sovereignty of Eussia.' It is un- 
necessary to say that there never was the slightest 
intention of carrying out such an engagement, which 
if a llussian diplomat alone could have given, an 
English diplomat also would alone have believed. 
Still less is there any likelihood of such an absurdity 
now. Its revival is one of the colossal mare's nests 
discovered bv the Eussian Press. 
The citadel At the cud of tlic strcct in which stands the 
humble lodgment that presumed at the period of my 
visit to call itself a Gastinitsa^ or hotel, loom up 
against tlie sky the gigantic walls and leaning towers 
of tlie three big medresses facing upon the Eighistan, 
or pul)lic sc^uare, of the city of Tamerlane. The two 
cities, ancient and modern, are, however, separated 
by a bare stony hill, once occupied by the fortress 
and palace of the sovereign. Its walls have now 
been almost entirely demolished ; and in their place 
are to be seen the trim outline and modern fortifica- 
tions of the Eussian citadel. Within this building, 
which is entered by a drawbridge across a moat, is 
still preserved part of the Amir's former palace ; and 
here at the end of a court surrounded by an open 
colonnade ^ is to be seen, behind an iron railing, the 
Koktash^ or coronation-stone, of the Timurid sove- 
reigns, the Central Asian equivalent to the West- 
minster slab from Scone. This celebrated object has 

' There is an excellent illustration of this court on p. 199 of Mme. de 
Ujfalvy-Bourdon's De Parua SatnarJcand (1880) ; as also an accurate 
map of Samarkand on p. 177. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 217 

been elaborately described by Schuyler and Lansdell. 
It is a mistake, however, to suppose that it always or 
has long reposed here. Timur's palace was some dis- 
tance away to the west ; and the Koktash was shifted 
to the citadel by one of the later Bokharan Amirs in 
this century. 

In another part of the citadel was the Zindan, or zindan, or 
prison, w^liere, at the tmie of the Eussian occupation, 
a subterranean dungeon existed like those to which 
allusion has been made at Bokhara and Karshi. 
Prisoners were let down into it by ropes; and the 
grooves which these had worn were visible in the 
stone lining of the top. How universal a method of 
punishment this has always been throughout the East 
may be illustrated both by the parallel of Jerusalem 
in the seventh century B.C., when Jeremiah ' was let 
down with cords into the dungeon of Malchiah that 
was in the court of the prison ; and in the dungeon 
there was no water, but mire ; so Jeremiah sunk in 
tlie mire ; ' ^ and l^y that of Cairo under the Manduks, 
where a similar pit, filled with vermin, and emitting 
noisome odours, was filled up in 1329 a.d. 

Beyond the citadel, and on the other side of a The 

ftncient 

slight valley, the native or ancient Samarkand covers city 
the slope of a broad elevation, and from a dusty 
wilderness of flat roofs lifts up the glories of its mighty 
college gateways, its glazed and glittering arches, its 
leaning minarets, and its ribbed and enamelled 
domes. On the right hand, above a garden of fruit- 
trees, emerges the cupola that overhangs the last 

' Jer. xxxviii. 6. 



216 ItrSS/A /.V CEXTSAl ASIA 

resting-place of the great coiit[iieror himself. In the 
cpiitrL' of till' landscape are the three huge medresses 
or univcrsilii'S that frame the noblest public square 
in the world. On tlie left are the jiortentous ruins of 
the medrcsse and mosiiiie of liihi Klianyni, the Chinese 
wife (»f Tiimir, and at a little greater distance is the 
ex(|uisite I'liistcr of mosques and mausoleums, raised 




in honour of a saint whose inunortalily is 

by the title of Phah Zindeh. or the Living King. 

A few words may l)e permitted about each of these. 

The riur Amir, or Tomb ofTamorlane, is both from 
the historic and the romantic; point of view ihe most 
hiteresting ruin of Samarkand. Here in 1405 the 
body of the conqueror, embalmed witli musk and 
rosc-walcr, and Mrapped in linen, was laid in an 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 219 

ebony coffin, and deposited beneath the engraved 
tombstone that we still behold in the vault. The 
interest of travellers seems usuallv to have been con- 
centrated upon the upper chamber of the mausoleum, 
where, after the Eastern fashion, a series of cenotaphs, 
corresponding to the actual sepulchres below, are 
disposed upon tlie floor. Tlie most noteworthy of 
tliese, covered with a block of greenish-black stone, 
said to be neplirite or jade, is that of Timur. The 
slab has evidently at some time been wrenched from 
its place and broken in twain ; though it is not certain 
whether the fracture is to be attributed, as the legend 
runs, to an attempted violation by Nadir Shah. 
Around the walls of the tomb chamber is a wainscot- 
ing of liexagonal slabs of stone, variously described 
by travellers as agate, jasper, and g}'psum. The last 
designation is nearest the mark ; for they are of that 
species of alabaster, somewhat transparent in texture, 
but with an under-colour hke the sea waves, that is 
frequently met with in Oriental countries, and is 
familiar to visitors in Algeria and Egj^pt. The 
original tiles and decorations have been stripped or 
have fallen from the upper part of the walls ; arid, 
speaking generally, the entire fabric, wliich is in a 
sadly dilapidated and ruined condition, is disappoint- 
ing to those who approach it with artistic expecta- 
tions, and cannot be compared with the majestic 
sepulchres of the later Moguls in India, such as the 
mausoleum of Akbar the Great at Sikundra. Never- 
theless, the j)lace has a certain attraction not perhaps 
unconnected with its lamentable decay. Though I 



220 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

do not pretend to understand the impulse that drives 
pilgrims in shoals to the graves of the departed great, 
yet there is scmiething inspiring, even if it be a 
melancholy inspiration, in standing above the dust of 
one who was both a king among statesmen and a 
statesman among kings, whose deeds even at this 
distance of time alike astonish and appal, and whose 
monumental handiwork, still surviving around, a later 
and more civilised age has never attempted to equal, 
and has barely availed to rescue from utter ruin. 
The We next j)ass to the Eighistan, or centre of the 

town, and to its triple glory of 7nedresse^, or religious 
colleges, those of Ulug Beg, the grandson of Timur 
(1421), of Shir Dar, or the Lion-bearing (1601) — so 
called from its bearing in enamelled tiles on its faqade 
the Persian lion — and of Tillah Kari, or the Gold- 
covered (1018) — so named because of the gilding that 
once adorned its face. I have hazarded the statement 
that the liigliistan of Samarkand was originally, and 
is still even in its ruin, the noblest public square in the 
world. I know of nothing in the East approaching 
it in massive sim2)licity and grandeur ; and nothing 
in Europe, save perhaps on a humbler scale — the 
Piazza di San Marco at Venice — which can even aspire 
to enter the competition. No European spectacle 
indeed can adequately be compared with it, in our 
inability to point to an open space in any Western 
city that is commanded on three of its four sides by 
Gothic cathedrals of the finest order. For it is clear 
that the medresse of Central Asian Mahometanism 
is botli in its architectural scope and design a lineal 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 221 

counterpart and forerunner of the minster of the 
West. Instead of the intricate sculpture and tracery 
crowning the pointed archways of the Gothic front, 
we see the enamelled tiles of Persia, framing a portal 
of stupendous magnitude. For the flanking minster 
towers or spires are substituted two soaring minarets. 
The central lantern of the West is anticipated by the 
Saracenic dome, and in lieu of artificial colour thrown 
through tinted panes, from the open heavens shine 
down the azure of the Eastern sky and the glory of 
the Eastern sun. What Samarkand must have been 
in its prime when these great fabrics emerged from 
the mason's hands, intact, and glittering with all the 
eflulgence of the rainbow, their chambers crowded 
with students, their sanctuaries thronged by pilgrims, 
and their corporations endowed by kings, the ima- 
gination can still make some endeavour to depict. 

Upon the structural features I shall confine myself Leaning 
to three observations. The minarets of all the me- 
dresses appear to be slightly out of the perpendicular, 
those of the college of tJlug Beg, which, as has been 
seen, is 200 years older than its fellows, conspicuously 
so. In a locality which has frequently been shaken 
by earthquakes, it surely needs no exceptional gifts 
either of acuteness or credulitv to attribute to natural 
causes an irregularity so extravagant that no Oriental 
architect, whatever his taste for the unsymmetrical or 
bizarre, could ever have perpetrated it. And yet we 
find competent writers exhausting their inventive- 
ness in far-fetched interpretations. Schuyler says 
the inclination is an optical illusion. Mme. Ujfalvy 



222 BCSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

attributes it to the skill of the builders. M. Moser also 
sjH^aks of it as au architectural tour de force. Kres- 
tovski susxirests a reliirious meanincf. But Dr. Lansdell 
euiorges triumphant from the competition of per- 
verse iuireuuitv : for, havinir ascended one of the 
minarets himself, he proclaims the original discovery 
that there is no inchnaiion at all I* 
Mfttoriai of Xowlierc is the influence of countrv, of climate, 

i»tructuro i . i , . * 

and ot natural resources upon architecture more no- 
ticeable than in the buildinirs of Samarkand. While 
the mildness and dryness of the atmosphere enabled 
the an^hitect to disjH^nse with many essentials of our 
Northern styles, on the other hand the poverty of local 
resources compelled him to go far afield for his decora- 
tion, and to be content with brick as his staple material, 
rcrsiau nrlilicors seem to have been almost exclusively 
cuipKncd upon iho structures of Samarkand ; and the 
\vtMuU»i ful enamelled tiles bv which thev were em- 
bcllislunl had in all probability been burnt and glazed 
in Ti^rsian ovens. What E;istern architects were 
acct)niplishing at the same time with richer means at 
their disposal, may be seen in the mosques and mau- 
soleums of the Mahometan conquerors of Hindostan. 
'J'imur, it is true, was antecedent by a centur}' and a 

* It iH, howoYor, in spoakinj; of the mcdrcssc of Tillah Kari that Dr. 
JjaUHdrll ivrhioxos his jjivatost innstorinece. He says {liussian Central 
yl«m, vol. i. ♦')87), * The wall of tlie KibUh, or niche, where is supposed 
to ho tho hnauni (or iniaj^o, cjilU^d Mikhrab, that presents itself to the 
MoHleni niiml in pravor), is giUleil.' Now, as everyone knows, in a 
inomiuo iho Mihrab is tho prayer-mohe (corresponding to the Christian 
upHo), tho Kibhi is tho orientation of tho niche, or direction of Mecca, 
and tho Imam is tho lay-reader or preacher, invited to read tho lessons 
or to proach from tho mimbar (inilpit) in the Friday service. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 223 

half to his descendants Ilumayun and Akbar, whose 
glorious erections we see at Agra and Delhi. But 
the Shir Dar and Tillah Kari viedresses were almost 
exactly synchronous with the fabrics of Jehangir and 
Shah Jehan, with the Agran tomb of Itmad-ud-Dow- 
lah, with the Pearl Mosque, loveliest of private chapels, 
in the citadel at Delhi, and with that most perfect of 
tributes ever raised to a lost love, the Taj Mahal on 
the banks of the Jumna. There, in the southern 
clime, amid the abundant wealth and resources of 
Hindostan, the architect's taste was not satisfied with 
anything short of marble and precious stones. Artists 
must even be imported from Europe ; and the luxu- 
riant elegance of Florentine detail is wedded to the 
august symmetry of Saracenic forms. 

Nevertheless it is in the magnificent simplicity Samples of 

and solemn proportion of the latter that the edifices Arabian 

. . . ... 8*yie 

of Samarkand remain without a rival. Differing cir- 
cumstances in the different countries overrun by the 
Arabs — the influence of previous styles, local and 
climatic conditions, the genius of individual masters, 
or the traditions of particular schools — produced a 
wide variety of types, from the royal palace of Delhi 
to that of Granada, from the shrines of Shiraz and 
Meshed to the chapels of Palermo, from the mosques 
of Damascus and Cairo to those of Cordova and 
Kairwhan. In some places majestic outline, in others 
intricate detail, was the object or the achievement of 
the artist. Fancy was here subordinated to funda- 
mental canons, was there allowed to run riot in com- 
plicate involution. But it cannot be doubted that the 



224 RUSSIA IN CEXTRAL ASIA 

true and essential character of the Saracenic style ia 
expressed in grandeur rather than in delicacy, in 
chastity rather than in ornament. It was by the 
grouping of great masses, and by the artistic treat- 
ment of simple lines, that the Arab architects first 
impressed tlieir genius upon tlie world ; and in this 
resjiect no more stately product of their talent can 




anywliere be found tha» in the half-fallen monu- 
ments of the city of Tamerlane. 

The remaining ruins I must dismiss briefly. The 
most imposing remains at Samarkand, in bulk and 
dimensions, are undeniably the medresse and mosque 
of liibi Khanyin, the Ciiinese consort of Tiniur, ■whom 
the courtly Don Euy designated as ' Cafio, the cliief 
wife of the Great Lord.' Tliev are said to have been 



SAMARKAND AND TASUKENT 226 

erected respectively by the royal lady and her illus- 
trious spouse ; and it was this mosque that Timur 
caused to be pulled down as soon as it was finished, 
because the entrance was too low, and whose rebuild- 
ing he superintended with imperious energy from a 
litter. What these buildings once were we can only 
faintly realise by the aid of the colossal piles of 




niTESIOS OP THE MEDBE3SE OF BIBI KHAKTH. 



masonry that still stand, and that tower above the 
other ruins of Samarkand as high as do the vaulted 
arches of Constantine's Basilica over the southern 
end of the Forum at Eome. Tlie only perfect relic in 
the ruined enclosure is the vast raUe, or lectern, which 
stands on nine low columns in the centre and which 
once bore in its V-shaped cleft a ponderous Koran. 
Tliis has survived, because it is of marble instead of 

4 



^•^ -iTioV^ jr CZyTRAL ASIA 

-'---*- ^^^ "--"re: Tt • i? :•>:• -Tivv lor any conqueror 
:■: :rir->-.i:r:. ii.i ::•: 5*:l:i f:r ar.T vandal to destroy. 
Tir: rrr:iir/.i^ :j.r.5 ■:: :lr I uil^iir^r are slowlv and 
>"^^~y :"j^-^ :: ni::: i::I in :inie, unless steps are 
tAi-ri- :: iTTrs: :nr Trtv^rsf, \ii^ :»eo»»">me a shapeless 



'_ ( 



T-.f Ii^Ttt :f r:o>:-f< and ohapels with seven 
>:;.a11 . .:>:li>, ::.j: 'it:!? :nr r.inie of the Living King 
— ::> - :v:.yr.:;v.> 5^\:::: rLav::.^: V^een a near relative of 
:!.- Proy::-:, w:. :• wis r-ar:yrt\l here in early times, 
a::.l wiio :< >u:tv>?o.: :o l^ lurking with his decapi- 
TciTtvi :.-a.: in h:> hand a: :Le bottom of a well, 
al::;-.^-:-i: wi::: our:o'^> inoonsisrency his coffined 
K\:y i> :\1><^ a!i objeo: of wo^^hip in the same build- 
ir.i: — :< lv^:l: the most perfect and the most graceful 
of t lie rn:n> of Samarkand. A ruin unfortunately it 
i<: for don>.> have oolhipse\l, inscriptions have been 
dofavid, and :h.o most exquisire enamelling has 
jHTislud. IV.;: >:iih as we mount the thirty-seven 
stoi^ that lead upwanls Ktween narrow walk, at 
iuiervals \\\ the masonry there open out small re- 
cessed n\osques and tomb chambers with faultless 
luMieveomb izroiiiiuir. executed in moulded and 
Ci>loured tiles. Gladly would I expatiate upon the 
beaut v oi these Samarkandian tiles — turquoise and 
sapphire and green and pluni-coloured and orange, 
crusted over with a rich siliceous glaze, and inscribed 
with mighty Kulic letters — by which these glorious 

tures were once wholly and are still in part 

^d. 

t it is more relevant to point out that beyond 



SAHAJiKAyjJ AXD TASllKEXT 227 

having patched up the most glaring traces of dilapi- Need of ■ 
dation and made a few attempts, with deplorable thep™. 
results, to replace destroyed ornament, the Russians »( ADcient 
have done nothing, and are doing nothing, whatever ments 
to preserve these sacred relics either from wanton 
demolition or from natural decay ; and that, what 
with the depredations of vandals, the shock of earth- 
quakes, and the lapse of time, the visitor in the 




twentieth century may find cause to enquire with 
resentful surprise what has become of the fabled 
grandeurs of the old Samarkand. A Hociety for the 
Preservation of Ancient Monuments should at once 
be formed in Russian Central Asia, and a custodian 
should be appointed to eaidi of the more important 
ruins. But this is a step which can hardly be ex- 
pected from a Government which has never, outside 
of Russia, shown the faintest interest in antiquarian 



mX Samar- 



228 ECSSIA IX CESTRAL ASIA 

preservation or research, and which would sit still till 
the crack of doom upon a site tliat was known to 
contain the great bronze Athene of Pheidias, or the 
lost works of liw. 

While visiting the Shah Zindeh, I was the fortu- 
nate witness of one of those rare sunsets that are 
sometimes visible in the East, and which, though 
they cannot compete with the troubled grandeur of 
our Western skies, are yet incomparable in their 
tranquil glory. 

The northern outside wall of Shah Zindeh is 
bordered by a Mussulman necropolis, which is as 
lugubrious and desolate-looking a spot as cemeteries 
in Mahometan countries usually are. Broken pillars, 
displaced tombstones, and desecrated brick vaults 
litter the drab and dusty surface. As we stood in 
one of the elevated courts overlooking the boundary- 
wall, we observed a funeral proceeding on the other 
side. The corpse was brought up lying loosely on a 
kind of open bier wliich resembled a sofa, and was 
presently tumbled without much ceremony into a 
ditch which had been prepared in the sandy soil. 
There was a large attendance of mourners, aU males, 
who appeared to take an inquisitive interest in the 
proceedings, but there was no show of grief or 
attempt at a service. Climbing stiU liigher up the 
stairway, we emerged on the hill behind the tomb- 
chamber of the saint. The sun was just sinking : 
and it was one of those superb evenings only known 

the East, when for a few seconds, amid a hush as 

death, we seem to realise 

The light that never was on sea or land ; 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 229 

and then in a moment the twilight rushes down with 
violet wings, and aU nature swoons in her embrace. 
In the short space of preternatural luminousness that 
preceded, the broken edge of the Penjakent mountains 
cut the sky like blue steel and seemed to sever the 
Zerafshan valley from the outer world. Inside the 
magic circle described by their lofty shapes a splendid 
belt of trees plunged momentarily into a deeper and 
more solemn green, contrasting vividly with the 
purple of the mountain background. The middle 
space was filled by the colossal arches and riven domes 
of Bibi Khanym, which loomed up above the native 
city in all the majesty and pathos of irretrievable 
ruin. Below and all around, a waste of grey sand- 
hills was encumbered with half-fallen tombstones 
and mouldering graves. Here and there a horsehair 
plume, floating from the end of a rickety pole, 
betrayed the last resting-place of a forgotten sheikh 
or saint. The only evidence of life was supplied by 
the horses of the mourners, themselves out of sight 
at the moment, which were picketed amid the waste 
of graves. Presently round the corner of the mosque 
emerged the long line of turbaned Orientals, grave 
and silent. Each mounted his beast without speak- 
ing a word and rode away. At that instant a band 
of turquoise blue seemed to encircle the horizon and 
to flush upwards towards the zenith, where light 
amber skeins hung entangled like the filaments of 
a golden veil. As these drifted apart and lost the 
transient glor}'-; as the turquoise deepened into 
sapphire and died down into dusk ; as first the belt 



i. ir.'^ :J :iTTL±L JSIA 







I »2aj -^>ai ,y^ Llcp. Ai^iir.irlTT i: Sinarkand thai 
zlr: H^^iiz. zirrs^ic. ^:oas:.eti r-rir^h- of Cossack 
^^*^-^-^ »:>i xziZ'ZiiZf^ :o a i.vjil << ImjIKpD men. I 
r»- :y.c»l :ue <Li:ez>r!i: mci iLe £rs<L because of the 
ab^i. :^ of ar.T ^iz:i « ?^ci li-z- :i:ii::btrs and the 
l^t'K ot motive :V.r kcr-i-zi^ *<• r»>^rrf:il a ibn!e at soch 




by the discovery thai ihere was only half that total of 
men, including bo: ote Cossaok regiment and three 
batteries of anillery. Here, a;^ elsewhere, I found it 
excessively difficult to reconcile the conflicting utter- 

aaces of my diSrreLt JuonTiahis, each of whom might 
liave imparted correct information if he had been 
able or willing to do so. I say • able ' because I 
ended by forming the opinion that one of the com- 
monest features of Bussian character is a constitutional 
incapacity for exactitude of statement. 
i*opuuuon The population of Samarkand is estimated at 
about 40,000 persons, of whom the Europeans number 
6,000, while there are as many as 1,500 Jews. The 
bazaars struck me as greatly inferior in every way to 
those of Bokhara, and there was a marked contrast 
in many respects between the native life of the two 
"Ues, the one still independent, the other Eussian for 
nty years. In Samarkand the urban population, 
Sarts, as thoy are here called, were much more 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 231 

humbly and shabbily dressed ; there was no evidence 
of wealth or dignity or leisure, and the street sights 
were generally squalid and uninteresting. Even the 
native bazaar has been thoroughly transformed under 
Russian rule, large blocks of crooked alleys having 
been swept away to make place for hroad boulevards 
converging from the different points of the compass 
upon the Righistan. In driving the latter in straight 




TCHABSU, OE BAZAAR, AT BAKABKAND. 

lines through the heart of the city, the Russians have 
been unconsciously following an example set them 
nearly 500 years ago by their great forerunner 
Tamerlane ; for again we owe to the agreeable gossip 
of the Spanish Ambassador of King Henry III. of 
Castile the knowledge that ' The lord {i.e. Timur) 
ordered a street to be made tlirough the city, pulling 
down all houses that stood in the line, a street very 
broad and covered with a vaulted roof, and windows 






iacsm-iiiiiL j;i&^ i*?^ I iirr* iii5i:*ici xzxff^e than 

unit ~:i;r;2. naiitr "Jic rrsilifni:^ :c ^tc^^aslI political 

^:ru?trr^^ x-iLTiL X "Tn? ^i iiif izji^riTesC oi Bussia to 

rjni ^:::r«f^ ~^: vi^iii* :r u ^ffLJidTLfciz- Abdmrahman 

V^-i^'^- ^ ^rr^s^sii: Jjinr :c JLir^itiisian. was here for 

msa'^ ''-■.i:r^ izii i:Er3i;r i2^ rtsjiirci^f sairied a slave 

r-^-l r-:cL ^ tVvi-T. -^: T;af iIr«*iT becmne the 

m.r.ijtr :c JLij- r^: iiiSfS szTTrrtzir 2*:q5- His cousin 

I=-i*ti. :itt rf:*:c.: T*rtCc!ii5fr. vb: '^-^"^ fled ¥rilh him 

■::.-cc :lr: — —> :c Siir A-L *i*ir^ his e»le at 

r-ATUfcTijcji. iDi rr::m>?i ii. ri> ov'cnpanT in 1880, 

^o:ivir^ 3fcv ii^ -^▼'Ju-I cc ri> as?cini€d fidehtv the 

»^-VTin:r5iir. cc Ai:^A=^ T::ri^*ca=. Both of them 

i- 5a:.1 :o Iat- :^f: Siniirkinl with a less favour- 



v_- --:-: .-- -• . --— -- ,t-i :hir: :hs: w::h which thev 

' ^,.^.. 5: ^ -. . - cv- l> s: u^c-i :he Eussians after- 

^-si:v:> : :>-cv.^-- ::- s:::: Uvlr c: I>-hak mav be pre- 
^..\.,evl o:..-^ r..o- :o :.svr oh3r.gr^l. now that he is 
' *^»in aoivr-der.: v.jv^r. :':.eLr •l.>^;v.:ali:y. and possibly 
*^*^v:5 in the iV.tun? :o W huUbto.! to them for a 
^,rone. I «-vuia no: itsoover that at the time of my 
*-i\it there were any of these interesting exUes in the 
^ -n- thoush a rumour— denied as soon as uttered— 
of'tlie return of Is-hak to his old quarters was 
already in circulation. 

AVhile at Samarkand the chance was presented 
nie of making under the best auspices a visit to 
hkent Though the distance between the two 
ces is considerable-190 miles-and can only be 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 233 

covered by road, I eagerly grasped this opportunity 
of forming even a slight acquaintance with the capi- 
tal of Eussia in the East ; being anxious to observe 
the visible effects of a dominion that has now lasted 
for over twenty years, to acquaint myself with the 
ideas that are rumoured to prevail in its military 
circles, and to contrast its Court life and etiquette 
with the analogous British regime at Calcutta. I 
also wished to form some opinion as to the feasibility 
of an extension of the Transcaspian Une from the 
Zerafshan province into Turkestan. 

It was not till I was well on my way to Tashkent The 
that I realised how great, from the most selfish and 
personal point of view, the advantages of that railway 
had been. The luckless traveller condemned to the 
amenities of a tarantass across the Golodnaya, or 
Famished Steppe, hankers after the second-class car- 
riages of General Annenkoff as eagerly as did the 
Israelites in similar surroundings after the flesh-pots 
of Egypt. I know that it is the fashion of English 
writers to decry, just as it is of Eussians to extol, 
the tarantass ; but I must confess in this case to a 
fuU and honest share in the prejudices of my country- 
men. A kind of ramshackle wooden boat, resting on 
long wooden poles, which themselves repose on the 
wooden axles of wooden wheels — this is the sorrowful 
and springless vehicle in which two of us were to 
travel 380 miles, and in which travellers have often 
covered thousands. There is one advantage in the 
fabrics being entirely of wood — namely, that if it 
breaks down en route, as sooner or later it is perfectly 



234 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

certain to do, its repair can be effected without mucli 
diflSculty. Too nicely pieced a structure would in- 
deed be unsuited to the conditions of Central Asian 
travel ; for the vehicle is required to ford rivers and 
cross deserts, now buried in mud, now plunging heavily 
through sand, to resist concussions, and to emerge 
from mishaps that would dislocate any finer piece of 
workmanship. The Eussians have reduced to a 
science the subjugation of the tarantass by means of 
straw and mattresses ; but the less skilful Englishman, 
in the rough places where there is no road, is tossed 
about like a cork on tumbled water. Fortunately, 
the remaining difficulties usually associated with such 
a method of locomotion are here somewhat curtailed ; 
for there is a postal service along the road between 
Samarkand and Tashkent, with relays of post-horses 
at the various stations, placed at distances of about 
fifteen miles apart. A Podorojna^ or special order, 
must first be procured from the authorities. This 
entitles the traveller to a change of horses at each 
station ; though, even so, he is far from safe, for the 
intimation that all the available horses are tired or 
unfed or still feeding, which occurs from time to time 
with mathematical regularity, may compel him either 
to wait half a day in a grim post-house in the middle 
of an odious desert, or to hire whatever animals he 
can procure from any well-disposed rustic possessing 
a staljle in the neighbourhood. The horses are har- 
nessed to the tarantass in a troika — ie. three abreast ; 
the middle horse between the shafts having its neck 
held tightly up by a bearhig-rein attached to a high 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 235 

wooden arch rising above its head, while the outside 
horses are not even confined within traces, but gallop 
along in random fashion, with their heads, as a rule, 
looking inquisitively round the corner. A different 
driver, Tajik, or Uzbeg, or Kirghiz, each with unmis- 
takable physiognomy, mounts the box at each post- 
house, and at the end of his stage absorbs without 
eitlier gratitude or protest a modest gratuity. 

The road to Tashkent is roughly divided into stages of 
three sections by tlie mountain defile known as the 
Gates of Tamerlane and the main stream of the Syr 
Daria or Jaxartes ; and the distances between its prin- 
cipal points are as follows : — 

Samarkand to Jizak . . .65 miles 
Ji/ak to Tchiuaz . . . 83 „ 
Tchinaz to Tashkent . . .42 „ 

Total . . 190 „ 

Our outward journey occupied thirty hours, in- 
cluding halts at the post-stations ; the return journey, 
upon which we suffered from scarcity of horses, tliirty- 
six. Eussian officers, travelling at the maximum rate 
of speed, have covered it in twenty-four and even in 
twenty-two hours. 

Leaving Samarkand on the north-east, we skirt Raingof 

Afrasiab 

the hill Tchupan-Ata — once crowned by the great 
observatory of Ulug Beg, but now by the white- 
washed tomb of a local saint — and pass at no great 
distance from the mass of crumbling tumuli and 
mounds tliat mark the site of an ancient city, associ- 
ated witli the legendary hero Afrasiab, and supposed 
to have l)ecn the predecessor of the Maracanda 



236 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

of the Greeks. Heaps of rubbish and the accu- 
mulations of centuries cover an immense extent, 
not unlike the ruins of Fostat or Old Cairo. Excava- 
tions have been pursued in a half-hearted and dis- 
jointed fashion by the Russians, but no deliberate or 
scientific effort has been made to explore whatever 
secrets of the past — and they must be manifold and 
important — the ruins of Kaleh-i-Afrasiab can tell. 
This is one of the many chances of the future. 
Bridge of After traversing a succession of gardens and 

Meiik orchards, we come at the distance of a few nules 
from Samarkand to the fords of the main stream of 
the Zerafshan. It courses swiftly along over a very 
stony bed, and was divided at this season of the year 
into four or five channels, of which none were over 
a foot and a half in depth. The space between its 
banks is, however, several hundred yards in width ; 
and in summer, when the snows in the mountains 
melt, is for a short time filled by a raging torrent. 
Hard by are the ruins of two stupendous arches, 
meeting at an obtuse angle, which are called Shadman- 
Melik by the natives, and which tower magnificently 
above the attenuated volume of the autumnal stream.^ 
Nothing is known of the authorship or date of these 
huge remains ; but it is conjectured that, placed as 
they are close to the spot where the Zerafshan divides 
into two main streams — the Ak Daria or White Eiver, 
and the Kara Daria or Black Eiver — they originally 
bridged the two channels at the angle of bifurcation, 
the Zerafshan in this quarter are several 

r an illustration of them vide De Paris a Samarkand, p. 172. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 237 

hundreds of acres that have been planted as a nursery 
garden by the Eussians, and where are grown vines 
(of which there are no less than sixteen varieties in 
the country), acacias, and ilanthus. 

Upon the other side of the river vegetation Oategof 
dwindles and finally disappears, and for many miles 
we proceed between the low hills of the Pass of Jilan- 
uti, culminating at the northern end in a rocky portal 
where many a bloody conflict has been waged for 
the possession of the Zerafshan valley. The boastful 
record of two ancient conquerors is deeply incised 
on the smoothed face of the rock— of Ulug Beg, 
victorious in 1425, and of Abdullah Khan of Bokhara, 
Anthony Jenkinson's host, in 1571, when the inscrip- 
tion records that he slew 400,000 of the enemy, so 
that blood ran for a month in the river of Jizak. 
Very hke in character, and not unlike, though less 
rugged in surroundings, are these sculptured trophies 
to the celebrated inscription of Trajan above the Iron 
Gates of the Danube in Europe. In spite of the deeds 
and names it commemorates, the Central Asian defile, in 
characteristic deference to the overpowering prestige 
of a single name, is known as the Gates of Tamerlane. 

Not many miles beyond is the extensive but The Waste 
straggling town of Jizak, with a population of 4,000, 
the mouldering walls of whose former citadel serve 
as a forlorn reminder of the Eussian victory of 1866. 
Then ensues the Waste of Hunger, very properly so 
called, for a more starved and sorry-looking region it 
would be difficult to conceive ; and as the tarantass 
goes bumping along, with the bells hung in the high 



4 



I 



238 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

wooden arch over the central horse's head jingling a 
wild discord, and the dust rolling up in suffocating 
volumes, the traveller too is very hungry for the end to 
arrive. He can draw but little repose or consolation 
from his halts at the post-houses, where a bare wait- 
ing-room with wooden tables and uncovered settees 
is placed at his disposal, and whose culinary resources 
do not rise above the meagre level of a cup of tea and 
a boiled egg. Any other or more extravagant rations 
he must bring with him. 
The Syr At length we reach the Syr Daria, or Jaxartes, 

Daria and 

apraroach the sccoud great river of Central Asia, terminating at 

toTaah- ^ ^ 

kent present, like its greater brother the Oxus, in the Aral 

Sea. The channel here appeared to be over a quarter 
of a mile wide, and flowed along with a very rapid 
oehreous current. Our vehicle was driven bodily 
on to a big ferry boat, worked by the stream, and 
attached to a chain, the ferry being commanded by a 
fort on the northern bank. Here is the Russian town 
of Tchinaz, at a distance of three miles from the old 
native Tchinaz, which was taken in 1865. Tlien ensues 
another spell of dusty rutworn desert ; and our 
vehicle selects this opportune moment to discard one 
of its wheels. But patience is at length rewarded ; 
tall snow-capped mountains, which mean water, which 
in its turn means verdure, rise into view ; we enter 
the valley of the Tchirtchik and its affluents, twenty- 
five miles in width ; and amid the sound of running 
water, and under the shade of broad avenues of trees, 
forty miles after leaving the S}t Daria we approach 
the su})urbs of the capital of Turkestan. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 239 

By the suburbs of Tashkent I need not refer to Great 
the environs only ; for in reality the Eussian town is 
one vast suburb, in which the houses stand apart 
amid trees and gardens interspersed with open spaces. 
The meaning of the name is ' city of stone/ a lucus a 
non lucendo title as far as either the Eussian, or the 
native town, is concerned, though whether it applies 
more strictly to the ruins of old Tashkent, twenty 
miles away, I cannot say. The size and height of 
the trees, principally poplar, acacia, and willow, with 
which the streets of the new town are planted in 
double and even in quadruple rows, and which are of 
course only twenty years old, give a fair indication of 
what irrigation and this superb climate when in part- 
nership can do. A shoot has • simply to be stuck 
into the ground, and the rest may safely be left to 
nature. 

Tashkent is a very large city, for it covers an area The two 

, , cities and 

as extensive as Paris, though with a population, not societiea 
of 2,500,000, but of 120,000, of which 100,000 are 
congregated in the native or Sart quarter. The 
Eussian civil and military population are computed 
at tlie same figure, 10,000 each, and so large are the 
enclosures or gardens in which the houses stand 
apart that the majority of the residents would seem 
to have attained the ideal of Arcadian bliss expressed 
elsewhere in tlie historical phrase, ' Three acres and a 
cow.' A valley bisects the two portions of the town, 
native and European, which are as separate in every 
particular as are the lives of the double element in 
the population, neither interfering nor appearing to 



S^i) RCSyld IX CEXTRAL A.SIA 

hold commnaicatioa with the other. In the capital 
of India, at R^nibav, Calcutta* and Madras, there i 
far sreater fusion, both in private and in public lif 
— the Parsees at Bombay, the resident princes an< 
noblemen at Calcutta, and the most influential nativ< 
merchants in all three, min^jlinrj habituallv in Ana ln 
Indian so<?iety, and taking a prominent part, in somi 
ca^es in government, in others in the management o 
public institution?. In Tashkent, on the other hand 
' several obstacles preclude a similar amalgamation — 

• the purely military character of the administration 

the dearth of any wealthy or capable men among tlit 
natives, and the recency of the Eussian conquest. 
remember once reading the remark that ' In Sussi^ 
the discipline of the camp is substituted for the ordei 
of the citv : martial law is the normal condition o 
life ; ' and of no Russian citv that I have seen did thi 
strike me as more true than of Tashkent. Uniformi 
are everywhere, parade-grounds and barracks abound 
the extensive entourage associated with a great admin 
istrative centre is militarv and not ci^'il in character 
It is hardly surprising that under such a systen 
practical or far-seeing projects for commercial anc 
industrial development should not be forthcoming 
that the fiscal balance should be habituallv on ihi 
wrong side of the budget ; or that Chauvinistic am 
aggressive ideas should prevail. Where the rulinj 
class is entirely military, and where promotion is slow 
it would be strange if war, the sole available avenm 
to distinction, were not popular. 

Tashkent is, perhaps, less than it used to be, th< 



I' 

r 



4 ; 
t 1 



I 



SAMARKAXD AND TASHKENT 241 

refuge of damaged reputations and shattered fortunes, Poutioai 
whose only hope of recovery lay in the chances ment 
afforded on the battlefield. But it is still the com- 
pulsory place of exile to which the young spend- 
thrift and the veteran offender are equally consigned, 
the official purgatory following upon the Emperor's 
displeasure. One of the principal houses is inhabited 
by a Grand Duke, a first cousin of the Czar, who is 
said to be a very mauvais sujet. He married the 
daughter of a poUce-officer at Orenburg, and is re- 
ported to drink and to beat his wife. The exile of 
this degenerate scion of royalty is understood to be 
lifelong. 

I have already, in an earlier chapter, spoken of the General 

Roaenbach 

rumours that had prevailed in the military circles of and a peace 

policy 

Tashkent, shortly before my visit, of an impending 
invasion of Afghanistan. It is therefore with pleasure 
that I record the fact that the present Governor- 
General (General Eosenbach), whose hospitality I 
was fortunate enough to enjoy, bears a very different 
reputation — having, it is said, been appointed by the 
present Emperor to create a diversion from the ad- 
venturous policy of his predecessors, Kaufmann and 
Tchernaieff, and in order to develop more carefully 
the moral and material resources of the country. If 
I may judge from the general's own words, it is in 
the latter object that he has himself been principally 
interested. For he spoke to me of the enormous 
growth in the produce of cotton, the export of which 
from Tashkent has multipUed twenty-five-fold in the 
last five years ; and when, mindful of the old charge 

R 



242 HUSSIA ly CENTRAL ASIA 

that the Eussians have done nothing to improve the 
mental and moral condition of the subject population, 
I enquired whether any steps had been taken to open 
schools for the natives, he informed me that four 
such schools had been started in Tashkent, with an 
attendance of from thirty to forty at each, though at 
present the natives exhibit no great desire to learn, 
and that similar institutions had been started in 
Kliokand, Hodjent, Katta Kurgan, and Samarkand. 
He also told me that an infirmary had been opened 
for native women in the capital, and was largely 
resorted to by them. Differing from Mr. Schuyler, 
who wrote that ' Tashkent is not a manufacturing nor 
an agricultural centre, nor is it a trade centre,' he 
regarded his capital as the natural and physical 
nucleus of Central Asian trade, and did not anticipate 
that its supremacy would be endangered by the 
greater advantages now enjoyed by Samarkand. 
General Eosenbach has now been for four years in 
Turkestan ; and while I w^as there was said to be 
likely to leave for some less onerous post in Eussia. 
I fancy, however, that his own inclinations would, 
and I am confident that public interests should, 
induce him to devote a somewhat longer time 
to the further development of this still backward 
country. 
Native Touching Eussian schools for the natives, I may 

supplement what the general told me by the follow- 
ing facts. It was in December 1884 that the first of 
these schools was opened in native Tashkent, forty 
hildren being selected from the best Sart families to 



education 



SAMARKAND AXD TASHKENT 243 

profit by the preliminary experiment. Tliis was so 
successful that two other schools were soon opened, 
while many Sart famiUes began to employ Eussian 
teachers. By 1886, eighteen such schools had been 
started in Eussian Central Asia : a satisfactory 
though a modest beginning compared with the 4,000 
educational institutions of the Moslems. It has since 
been suggested that a Eussian class should be added 
compulsorily to the latter, which are already riclily 
endowed by the Vakufs of deceased benefactors, so as 
to precipitate the desired Eussification of the native 
peoples.^ 

Benefiting by the hospitality of Government Govern- 
House, I had some opportunity of observing the style House 
in which the Yarim Padishah, or Half-King, as he is 
described in Central Asia, represents the Imperial 
Government. Schuyler, in his book and in the re- 
port which he penned for the American Government, 
drew a vivid picture of the state kept up by Kauf- 
mann, who never went out without an escort of 100 
mounted Cossacks, who permitted no one to sit down 
in his presence, and whose return to Tashkent was 
always signalised by triumphal arches and the firing 
of cannon. General Eosenbach has very difierent 
ideas ; and the Government House menage is now 
pushed to the extreme of simplicity — an example 



* M. S^m^nofT, in the article before quoted from the Proceedings of 
the RuBsian Imperial Geographical Society for 1888, says that the 
Russian schools were at first only attended by the poor, but that they 
are now patronised by the richest native families. He also mentions 
the medical dispensaries for the natives at Tashkent. Vaccination is 
there performed, the lymph being furnished by the patients. 

r2 



244 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

which, while its effect upon the native population is 
immaterial, there being no class of sufficient impor- 
tance to be dazzled by a show, is unquestionably 
of great service to the Bussian military circles, in 
which the most reckless extravagance used formerly 
to prevail. Madame de Ujfalvy-Bourdon in her book 
spoke of Government House as * a veritable palace, 
with a truly splendid interior, which could not be 
surpassed in any capital in Europe ; ' but I fancy that 
her faculty of perspective must have been temporarily 
disorganised by the prior experiences of a tarantass 
and the Kirghiz Steppes. As a matter of fact, its 
furniture and appointments are almost jejune in their 
modesty. The only two large rooms, the ball-room 
and the dining-room, are practically unfurnished. 
There is no throne-room or dais; and the only 
emblems of royalty are the oil-paintings of the late 
Czar and his wife, and of the present Emperor and 
Empress, which hang upon the walls. The general 
is very proud of an ante-chamber or smoking-room, 
the panels and coffered cornices of which have been 
entirely carved and painted in Oriental style by Sart 
workmen, and upholstered with divans of parti- 
coloured Bokharan velvet. When he drives out, his 
landau is drawn by a troika of three handsomely 
caparisoned horses, whilst the livery affected by his 
Tartar coachman is a black velvet cap with peacock 
feathers stuck in the brim. I cannot imagine a 
greater contrast to the state observed by the Indian 
Viceroy, who in a country famed for its lavish os- 
tentation, its princely wealth, and its titled classes. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 245 

is obliged to support the style of a sovereign, who 
resides in a palace, the corridors of which are 
crowded with gorgeous figures in scarlet and gold 
liveries, who drives out accompanied by a brilliant 
escort, and whose levies are as rigid in their etiquette 
as those of Buckingham Palace or St. James'. Behind 
the Government House at Tashkent extends a beau- 
tiful garden, in which a military band plays, and to 
which the public are admitted three times a week. 
It contains shaded walks and sylvan retreats, a re- 
spectable cascade formed by an artificial dam, and a 
pit for bears, which was kept filled by Tchernaieff, 
who had a craze for animals, until one of his pets 
nearly bit off the leg of a Kirghiz. In addition to 
this town residence, the Governor-General has a 
summer villa in the suburbs, corresponding to the 
Indian Viceroy's country house at Barrackpore. 

In the neighbourhood of Government House are PubUc 
the principal public buildings of the city, for the 
most part of an exceedingly plain and unpretentious 
character. A new cathedral had just l)een completed, 
and the detached bell-tower was about to receive its 
noisy inmate. The Eussians seem to have a passion 
for bells, perhaps derived from the ownership of the 
biggest bell in the world at Moscow. The form of 
the buildings is that with which Bussia had already 
made me famiUar — a low squat dome surmounting 
the centre with half domes abutting upon its sides. 
It contains a somewhat gaudy iconostasis, or altar 
screen, painted partly by amateur, partly by native 
talent. When I visited it, the choir, composed 



246 JIUSSIA IS CEXTHAL ASIA 

entirely of soldiers, was practising ; no uncommon 
spectacle on Russian soil, the Bussians being pre- 
eminently a singing people, singing at work and 
singing at play, and carrj-ing with them into the 
steppes of Asia the songs and staves and choruses of 
Europe. The older and now disused cathedral 
stands a short distance away. In a public garden 




near the road are situated the grave and monument 
of Kaufmann, the first Governor-General of Turkestan 
and founder of Russian Taslikent, and a man possess- 
ing certain, though limited, attributes of greatness. 
The most pretentious building in the Russian town is 
undoubtedly the Club House, upon which the most 
unnecessary amount of money was said originally to 
"lave been spent, and which contains an enormous 



iSAMARKAA'D AND TASHKENT 247 

circular ball-room, where dances are held on Sunday 
nights, and which would, I should think, accommo- 
date quite double the dancing population of Tashkent. 
These military clubs, with their billiards and gam- 
bling and their weekly reunions and balls, are a 
regular feature of Russian life in every town where 




troops are stationed; they combine the advanlagSB 
of an officers' mess witli those of an English club and 
of a casino in a foreign town. Of the other buildings 
the principal are an observatory, a large military 
hospital, a theatre, and a museum of Central Asian 
antiquities, flora, fauna, and products, a collection 
whiclx is still in its infancy, and stands in urgent 



248 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

need both of scientific arrangement and of funds.* It 
contains a number of prehistoric objects, found in 
the steppes, of old bronzes dug up at Samarkand and 
elsewhere, of specimen tiles from vanished mosques, 
and of stuffed birds and animals. Among other 
objects I saw a poor specimen of an ovis poli^ and a 
preserved reshta, the horrible worm which is absorbed 
into the human system by drinking the water of the 
Zerafshan at Bokhara and elsewhere, and which I 
have already described in my last chapter. It re- 
sembled a thread of vermicelli, being a light yellow 
in colour, and when uncoiled must have been nearly 
a yard long. Attached to the museum at Tashkent 
is a library originally amassed for the Chancellery of 
the Governor General, and containing the best collec- 
tion of works on Central Asia published since the 
year 1867 that is to be found in the world. Not 
only books and pamphlets, but even magazine and 
newspaper articles, are admitted to this collection, 
in which I am driven to think that these humble 
pages may some day repose. Tliis librar}' is sup- 
ported by a small subsidy from the state. It has been 
catalogued and arranged in chronological order 
by Mr. V. L. Mejoff, who continues to publish at 
St. Petersburg a series of volumes entitled ' Eecueil 
du Turkestan,' in which every addition appears 
duly chronicled, and which is already the most com- 
plete bibliography of the Central Asian Question in 
existence. 

' M. S^menoff says that this museum ought to have been located 
at Samarkand, as offering a wider field for archrooloj]:ical investigation, 
and as being less subject to earthquakes than Tashkent. 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 249 

I have devoted the greater part of my space to Ancient or 

, , native city 

describing the modem city of Tashkent, because it is 
as much the centre of attraction to a traveller with 
political interests as is the European in contradistinc- 
tion to the native quarter of Calcutta. Just the 
inverse was the case at Bokliara and Samarkand. 
The native or Sart city of Tashkent cannot, however, 
be altogether ignored, for it is three times as exten- 
sive as that of Samarkand, and contains as large a 
population as that of the whole of Bokliara. It was 
taken by storm by Tchernaieff with a force of only 
1,950 men on June 29, 1865. Since then the greater 
part of the old wall with its twelve gates has been 
demoUshed ; although, being situated on the opposite 
side of a ravine, it is still wholly separated from the 
Eussian town. Its tightly packed population, divided 
into four quarters and forty wards, comprises a float- 
ing element of Kashgarians, Bokhariots, Persians, 
and Afghans, and a sedentary majority of Kirghiz, 
Tartars, Jews, Hindus, Gypsies, and Sarts, the latter 
being the generic title for an urban as distinguished 
from a nomad people. Viewed from above, as from 
the large recently restored mosque which overlooks 
the bazaar, we see nothing but an inclined plane of 
dusty roofs, the dearth of colour making it as ugly 
as are most Oriental towns from the panoramic point 
of view. The real interest and individuality are con- 
fined to the streets and, could we but penetrate their 
interiors, to the houses. In a spectacular sense the 
bazaars are as interesting as any that I saw in 
Central Asia, for the Kussians, while destroying much 



250 



SUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



of the labyrinthine intricacy of the old trading quar- 
ter, in order to construct new streets aud shops, have 
built these in strict conformity with the native 
style, the only difference being that more spacious 
shops open on to a broader street than the ordinary, 
the sun here and tliere finding a chink in the reed 
matting spread on poles overhead, and throwing a 




BEOLER BEG 



lance of light upon tlie variegated crowd below. The 
Jews, since the Kussian conquest, no longer suffer 
from the disabilities under wliich their fellow-country- 
men still labour at Bokhara. 

While at Tashkent I heard that the well-known 
Russian explorer, General Prjevalski, with two other 
Russian oflicers, Lieutenants Itoborovski and Kozlof, 
and M. Bogdanovitch, a mining engineer, had passed 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 251 

through the capital a few weeks before, and had 
there collected an escort of seventeen Cossacks with 
which he hoped to penetrate to the mysterious resi- 
dence of the Grand Lama of Thibet. This was the 
fifth semi-scientific semi-political expedition which 
the general had planned to the Thibetan interior ; 
and circumstances combined to make the present 
opportunity a more favourable one for reaching and 
obtaining admission to Lhasa than had ever yet oc- 
curred ; for with a little war between England and 
Thibet dragging its tedious length along, the Dalai 
Lama might find it politic to make a breach in the 
Chinese wall of exclusion by which his capital has 
hitherto been shut out from the world, in favour of 
the one nation whose rivalry with England might 
enable them to give him a substantial quid pro quo. 
Pohtics might easily be cloaked and disguised under 
the garb of science ; but few sensible men doubted 
that if General Prjevalski ever entered Lhasa, he 
would not leave it without some sort of treaty in his 
pocket. These speculations, however, were rudely 
dashed by the news which arrived a few weeks later 
that the intrepid explorer had died on his way at 
Verny, the Eussian frontier town upon the borders 
of Kulja, from an illness which had doubtless been 
aggravated, if not caused, by the sufierings and hard- 
ships experienced in his earlier journeys. English- 
men of every shade of opinion will unite with Eussians 
in deploring tlie loss of a man who deserves to be 
ranked with Livingstone and Stanley in this century 
as a pioneer of scientific exploration in an unknown 



252 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Statistica 
of popola- 
tion 



and perilous continent. It has since been announced 
in the Kussian papers that he has been succeeded in 
command of the expedition by Colonel Pevtsoff, of the 
General Staff, and that the party were to start afresh 
in the spring. For the expenses of the expedition a 
sum of 7,000/. has been allowed. At the same time 
M. Joseph Martin, a French scientific explorer, is to 
proceed from Pekin in the direction of Eastern 
Thibet ; and the two parties hope to join hands at 
Lhasa in 1890. 

I append a number of statistics which may be 
found of interest. According to a return prepared 
by M. Kostenko, chief of the Asiatic Department of 
the General Staff of the Eussian Army, the most recent 
figures of the population of Kussian Central Asia were 
in 1885 as follows : — 



Date of 
Acquisition 



18G8 
1870 
1873 
1874 
1875 
1870 
1881 

1884 



Russian acquisitions before 1807 . 
Zerafshan ...... 

Kohistan . . . 

Amu Daria ...... 

Transcaspia 

Namauf^an ...... 

Ferghana, Alai, and the Pamir 

AkhalTekke 

Part of Kulja 

Merv, Tejend, Atek, Yuletan, Sarakhs, 
and Penjdeh 



Non- Russian Turkestan 



Khiva 
Bokhara . 
Afghan territory * 



Population 



1,059,214 
200,000 

31,488 
109,605 

57,200 
127,216 
602,345 

34,690 

56,720 

170,000 



2,448,538 
400,000 

2,000,000 
642,000 



5,490,538 



* What the Afghan territory may be, alluded to by M. Kostenko as 
subject to Russian influence, I do not know. He may allude to the 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 



253 



Another table of statistics, published in the Bussian 
Journal of the Ministry of Finance in 1885, gave the 
population of Turkestan as follows, the figures being 
uniformly higher than those of M. Kostenko : — 



District 


Extent 


Sedentary 
Popalation 


Nomad Total 
Population 1 Population 


1 Syr Daria 
i Zerafshan 
1 Ferghana 

i Amu Daria 

1 


Square Vents^ 

416,750 
28,250 
85,000 
86,000 


600,000 

860,000 

640,000 

80,000 


664,000 

160,000 
101,000 


1,164,000 
860,000 
690,000 
181,000 


Total . 


611,000 


1,480,000 


905,000 


2,886,000 



A still further increase is registered by the follow- 
ing figures, which appeared in the ' Moscow Gazette ' 
of May 1889: Syr Daria, 1,214,000; Zerafshan, 
394,000; Ferghana, 716,000; Amu Daria, 133,630. 

In Eussian Central Asia there is only 1*8 inhabi- 
tant to every square verst, as compared with 19*3 in 
European Eussia, 17*9 in Caucasia, and 71'4 in 
Poland, the most thickly populated section of the 
Empire. But Siberia is even more sparsely peopled, 
for there the proportion is only 0*4. The proportion 
of females to males in Central Asia is 90*2 to 100, as 
compared with 101*2 in European Eussia, 87*9 in 
Caucasia, 93*2 in Siberia, and 104 in Poland. The 
total population of the entire empire, in both conti- 

districts adjacent to the new Busso-Afghan frontier, or to Afghan 
Turkestan, or to the provinces on the upper Oxus. G enerally speaking, 
M. Kostenko^s figures are below the mark ; and in the case of the Merv 
and Akhal Turkomans I have substituted later returns. We may 
roughly compute the present population of Turkestan and Transcaspia 
(including Khiva and Bokhara, which are effectively Bussianised) as 
6,000,000. 

^ A square verst » *44 of a square mile. 



oommeroe 



264 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

nents, for 1885 (the latest year for which the figures 
are available), was 108,787,235. 
ReBources, From the report already quoted, and from other 
toes, and sources, I dcHve the following information. Of 
152,500,000 acres in Turkestan, 70,000,000 are use- 
less either for pasture or cultivation, consisting of 
steppes, mountains, or sands ; 75,000,000 are avail- 
able only for pasture ; and of the remaining 7,500,000, 
5,000,000 are under cultivation, and 2,500,000 are 
prairie-lands. The principal cereals grown are wheat, 
rice, sorghum, millet, and barley. Among textile 
products, cotton occupies the first place, flax and hemp 
the second and third. Kitchen gardening is widely 
extended, particularly for melons and potatoes. The 
mean annual production of the cultivated lands in 
thousands of pouds is as follows: Wheat, 17,000 ; rice, 
10,000 ; sorghum, 8,800 ; millet, 5,400 ; barley, 3,100; 
other cereals, 3,600 ; total, 47,900. The nomads of 
the Syr Daria and Amu Daria districts raise annually 
3,000,000 pouds of corn. The cotton crop of the 
districts of Zerafshan, Kuraminsk, and Khojent is 
estimated at 400,000 pouds, of Ferghana at 150,000 
pouds. Over 1,500 acres have been planted with 
American cotton. In the mountainous regions horti- 
culture is extensively pursued, and occupies an area 
of 250,000 acres, the principal fruits being vines, 
apples, pears, cherries, plums, mulberries, and nuts. 
The dried fruits of Turkestan are sent to the most 
remote districts of Siberia and to the southern parts 
of Eussia. Sericulture is one of the main branches 
of industrial occupation, the figures of annual produce 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 255 

being as follows : Ferghana, 15,000 pouds ; Zerafshan, 
10,000 ; Khojent, 3,000 ; Tchimkent and Turkestan, 
2,000; Bokhara, 60,000; Khiva, 3,000; Kashgar, 
10,000 ; total spun-silk from Central Asia, 103,000 
pouds, which, at the price of 125 roubles the poud, 
gives an annual revenue of nearly 13,000,000 roubles 
(1,300,000/.). The figures of cattle in Turkestan are 
as follows : Sheep and goats, 4,810,000 ; horses, 
645,000 ; camels, 382,200 ; horned cattle, 525,000 ; 
total 6,362,000. The fisheries at the mouth of the 
S)'r Daria and in the Aral Sea bring in an annual 
revenue of about 10,000/., the sale of skins and furs 
55,000/. The mineral riches of Turkestan are not 
yet properly developed, with the exception of some 
coal-mines in the neighbourhood of Kliojent, which 
produce about 750,000 pouds of coal a year. A 
Eussian engineer, sent to Central Asia on a special 
scientific mission, has recently (1889) reported that 
the oil-wells at Penjakent, near Samarkand, contain 
at least nnie billions of pounds of perfectly pure oil. 
Factories and workshops for native manufactures have 
greatly increased, and present the following figures : 
Syr Daria district, 720 workshops, 3,000 artisans, 
140,000/. annual produce ; Ferghana, 420 workshops, 
2,000 artisans, 80,000/. produce; Zerafshan, 520 work- 
shops, 1,000 artisans, 60,000/. produce ; Amu Daria, 
two workshops, fifty artisans, 5,000/. produce ; total, 
1,662 workshops, 6,050 artisans, 285,000/. produce. 
The most important manufactories, belonging to the 
Russians, are forty in number, including twelve dis- 
tilleries of brandy with an annual revenue of 50,000/., 



^^^ RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

^ve tobacco factories, four of leather, two for tlie 
cleaning of cotton, one of oil, and one of glass. 

Among the numerous small native manufac- 

*^ures, the principal are the spinning and weaving of 

silk. The small workshops in Ferghana turn out more 

^han 100,000/. worth of silk, and about 30,000/. of 

cotton stuffs. From private dwellings nearly 400,000 

yards of home-spun cotton are supplied to the army, 

ihere is also a considerable production of carpets and 

'Woollen stuffs. It is impossible to give exact figures 

of the commerce of Turkestan. The volume of yearly 

trade in the three principal towns of Tashkent, 

Khokand, and Samarkand has been estimated at 

1?000,000/., but this estimate is far below the actual 

total. The relative shares were (in 1881) apportioned 

as follows : — 



Export Trade from Turlceatan. 

To the Fair of Nijni Novgorod .... £500,000 

Irbit 50,000 

Krestovski 50,000 

To the Fairs of the Steppes 100,000 

„ Orenburg and Orsk 130,000 

„ Troitsk 100,000 

„ Petropavlosk 50,000 

„ Semipalatinsk and Semirechinsk . . . 100,000 

Total .... X 1,080,000 



Import Trad^ to Turkestan, 

From Orenburg and Orsk £550,000 

Troitsk 200,000 

Petropavlosk 150,000 

Semipalatinsk and Semirechinsk . . . 100,000 

the Faks of the Steppes .... 200,000 

Total .... £ 1,200,000 



SAMARKAND AXD TASHKENT 257 

The export trade from Turkestan to the Khanates 
of Khiva and Bokhara and the Chinese possessions 
in Kashgaria was, in 1884, 600,000/., the import trade 
550,000/. Between 1866 and 1885 the commerce of 
Turkestan was doubled. Among Eussian articles 
exported to Turkestan, the principal are woollen and 
cotton tissues, leather, hardware, and trimmings for 
clothing. Turkestan retaliates principally with cattle, 
and with about 100,000/. worth of tea from 
India. 

In 1886 a decree was promulgated, ordaining a system of 

1 • • • r» 1 t* rr\ 1 govern- 

new administration of the government of Turkestan, ment 

which came into operation on January 1, 1887. Under 
this system the country is divided into three provinces, 
the Syr Daria and Amu Daria districts, Ferghana, 
and Zerafshan, administered by military governors 
with extended powers, and subdivided into fifteen 
sub-districts, in which administrative and police 
powers are assigned to district chiefs, and which sub- 
districts are further partitioned into small areas con- 
trolled by commissioners of police. The general 
legislation of the Empire is only applied in Turkestan 
to Finance, Education, and the Postal and Telegraphic 
Service. In other departments important deviations 
have been introduced, particularly in those of Justice, 
the Land Laws, and Taxation. There are two kinds 
of Tribunals, those in which Eussian law prevails, as 
in the rest of the Empire ; and popularly elected local 
benches, possessing jurisdiction only over natives for 
petty offences and in insignificant civil cases, and 
adjudicating according to native custom. As regards 

s 



:1 



258 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

the agrarian system, hereditary proprietary rights, 
where consecrated by long usage, have been recognised 
in the case of sedentary rural populations. Unoccu- 
pied lands and virgin forests are appropriated by the 
state, but are commonly left in the temporary occupa- 
tion of nomads, enjoying absolute proprietary rights 
over their buildings and fixtures. Land transfer 
among the natives is determined by local custom, 
between natives and foreigners by the written law. 
Allotments of state lands, up to a maximum of twenty- 
five acres, are made to Eussian soldiers belonging to 
the Eeserve. The sedentary population pay a land- 
tax to the Government, the nomads a house or tent- 
tax of four roubles per Kibitka. The land-tax is as- 
sessed as follows: ten per cent, on the gross pro- 
duce of lands under artificial irrigation, fixed for a 
period of six years ; and ten per cent., fixed yearly, 
on tlie net profits of cultivation of unirrigated 
lands. 
Revenue I liavc becu unablc, in spite of efforts, to procure 

and ex- •% t* * 

penditure beforc gomg to prcss the latest statistics of revenue 
and expenditure in Turkestan. In the face of a con- 
tinued deficit and in the absence of parliamentary con- 
trol, the Eussians are not anxious to publish figures 
that might give the enemy occasion to blaspheme. 
There is little doubt that ever since the annexation 
they liave only worked their Central Asian provinces 
at a loss. General Kuropatkin admitted that in the first 
ten years, from 1868-1878, the total deficit amounted 
to 6,700,000/. — the expenditure on civil administra- 
tion having been 2,400,000/., and on military admini- 



expansion 

UBSijk 



SAMARKAND AND TASHKENT 255) 

stration 7,500,000/. (a significant proportion); while 
the returns in revenue from the country amounted 
only to 3,200,000/. To what extent the second 
decade has recouped Eussia for the sacrifices of the 
first it is impossible exactly to ascertain ; but we are 
hazarding no risky assumption if we believe that the 
balance is yet very far from being wiped out.^ 

As I am upon figures, I add the following, which Territorial 
give some idea of the enormous territorial expansion of r 
of Eussia, in Europe, and still more in Asia. At the 
accession of Peter the Great in 1682, the Eussian 
Empire covered 1,696,000 square miles in Europe, 
3,922,000 in Asia. At his death in 1725 the figures 
were 1,738,000 in Europe, and 4,092,000 in Asia ; 
while the total census was then only 14,000,000. 
At the present date the extent is 2,110,436 square 
miles in Europe, and 6,451,847 in Asia, or a total of 
8,562,283 square miles (of which 94,535 have been 
acquired since 1881 ) ; while the census, which in 1885 
fell just short of 109,000,000, is said now to be nearer 
120,000,000. 

' M. S^m^nofT says that the Turkestan budget now shows an annual 
surplus of 200,0002. of receipts over expenditure, tio^ including the cost 
of the army and military administration. This shows how serious the 
deficit must still be. 



8 1' 



260 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



CHAPTER ^^n 

EXTENSIONS AND EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN 

RAILWAY 



There were his young barbarians all at play. 

Byron, ChUde Harold, 

Extension to Tashkent — Its advantages — Bourdalik and Karahi Line — 
Tcharjui and Eerki branch— Herat extension — Merv and Penjdeh 
branch — Proposed junction with the Indian railway system — 
Grave drawbacks — (i.) Fiscal, (ii.) Political — Favourable estimate 
of the Transcaspian Railway — Possible strain in time of war — 
Political efifects of the railway — Absorption of Turkomania — Influ- 
ence upon Persia — Increased prestige of Russia — Commercial 
effects — ^Annenkoff's prophecies — Commercial policy and success 
of Russia — Russian economic policy of strict protection — Its 
operation in Central Asia — Russian trade with Afghanistan — 
Imports and exports— Anglo -Indian transit trade — British trade 
with Afghanistan — Quotation from Foreign Office Report — Rus- 
sian monopoly in Northern Persia and Ehorasan — Destruction 
of British trade with Northern Persia — Commercial future of the 
Transcaspian Railway — Strategical consequences of the line — 
Shifting of centre of gravity in Central Asia — Greater proximity 
of base — Comparison of present with former facilities-— Russian 
power of attack — Lines of invasion : (i.) Caspian and Herat Line 
— Strength and location of the Russian forces in Transcaspia — 
Reinforcements from Europe — Difficulty of Caspian marine trans- 
port — Latest figures — Difficulty of landing-places — Difficulty of 
supplies — Serious in Transcaspia — Importance of Khorasan — 
Complicity of Persia — Addition to offensive power of Russia — 
(ii.) Strength and utility of Turkestan Army — Total Russian 
strength for invasion — Strength of Anglo-Indian Army for offen- 
sive purposes — British and Russian reinforcements — The issue — 
Russian views of the Transcaspian Railway as a means of offence. 

Extension Having now Carried my readers to the furthest point 

toTash- . _ . ^ 

kent of my journey, I propose in this chapter to deal with 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPUN RAILWAY 261 

possible or contemi)lated extensions of the Trans- 
Caspian Eailway, and to estimate its consequences, 
political, commercial, and strategical, in Central Asia. 
There is no doubt that if Tashkent is approached by 
rail it will now be not in the first place from the 
north, but by a continuation from Samarkand. The 
physical obstacles to the construction of such a line 
are insignificant ; though more cutting and embank- 
ment would be necessitated than along the Trans- 
caspian route. Two stable and permanent bridges 
would, moreover, be required over the straggling 
channels of the Zerafshan and over the Syr Daria. 
M. Mestcherin told me at St. Petersburg that the 
difficulty and expense of building these bridges 
would, in his opinion, postpone the suggested exten- 
sion, which would be rendered the less necessary by 
the gradual transference to Samarkand of the mer- 
cantile and eventually, perhaps, of the administrative 
business now centred in Tashkent. General Eosenbach 
also recognised a probable cause of delay in the cost 
of the bridges, but did not agree in the hypothesis of 
an ultimate deposition of the present capital in favour 
of Samarkand. I drew from his remarks the inference 
that in his judgment the connection of the two 
places by rail will not be very long postponed — a 
conclusion at which I should arrive myself with even 
greater confidence, on the a priori ground that, the 
Transcaspian Eailway having been built for strate- 
gical purposes, the Eussians are not in the least likely 
to be deterred by a gap of less than 200 miles from link- 
ing together the two bases of operations and lines of 



262 BUSSJA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

advance, tlie twin arms, so to speak, of the forceps, 
whose firm grip may one day be required to draw 
the teeth of England in Central Asia. A railway 
from Tashkent to Samarkand would enable the 
Kussians to utilise the mihtary resources not merely 
of Turkestan, but even of Omsk, the nearest military 
district of Siberia, and to place upon the Oxus at 
Tcharjui, at Kerki, or at Kilif, a second army as large 
in numbers, and in as short a space of time, as the 
main force advancing from the Caspian vid Sarakhs. 
The one would menace Balkh, Bamian, and Kabul, 
the other Herat and Kandahar ; and a British or 
Afghan army would have to divide its strength in 
order to confront the double danger. 
itB advan- PoHtical and commercial reasons recommend the 

tagea 

same extension. Turkestan has hitherto been depen- 
dent upon the laborious caravan routes across the 
Kirghiz steppes from Orenburg. Transport along 
these occupied at the quickest from four to six weeks, 
and sometimes in the winter four or five months. A 
Governor-General journeying at full s^Dced from his 
seat of government to St. Petersburg, or vice versd, 
spent three weeks upon the road. Its extreme 
isolation severed Tashkent from the world, and in 
the absence of intercourse and dearth of any but 
telegraphic communication, fostered a mischievous 
and even foolhardy spirit of independence. Closer 
correspondence with European Eussia and the capital 
will, politically speaking, be a gain to the peace, 
rather than to the war party. From the commercial 
point of view the connection of Tashkent with a 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 263 

railway system will prove similarly advantageous. 
Already both the import and export trades of Fer- 
ghana and Turkestan have been diverted to a large 
extent to the railway, even though carried no further 
than Samarkand. When the rails have been pro- 
longed to Tashkent, it will monopolise the entire 
traflSc, at least with Southern Eussia. Not the least 
important among its effects will be the stimulus that 
may thus be given to the cotton-planting industry of 
Turkestan, which has already attained large dimen- 
sions, and to which the Eussians look in the future to 
render themselves wholly independent of foreign 
supply. So certain indeed do I feel of the extension 
of the line to Taslikent as an event of the near future, 
that I would even hazard the prediction that it will 
ultimately be continued thence northwards to Oren- 
burg,^ or perhaps to some other point further east 
on the Central Siberian Eailway, which is now being 
planned across Northern Asia, and which is to run 
vid Tomsk to Irkutsk ; ^ and that so one part at least 
of Lesseps' original design will be completed, though 
in an inverse direction, and there will be a circular 
railway extending from Moscow and returning again to 
it, through the heart of the Asian continent. I do not 
say that this will be effected in ten or even twenty years, 
but that it will come as the logical corollary to the 

* The Bussian Ministry of Public W^ays has abeady in the past 
summer applied for funds in order to make surveys for a line from 
Samara via Orenburg to Tashkent. 

'^ According to the official scheme recently approved by a special com- 
mission, the Une is to run from Zlatoust, through Kurgan, Omsk, Tomsk, 
and Kansk to Irkutsk ; and ultimately vid Southern Baikal, Possol- 
skaia, Chita, Stretensk, and Khabarooka, to Vladivostok on the Pacific. 



264 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Transcaspian Railway I have little doubt. Brandies 
to Khokand and elsewhere will naturally follow. 
Bourdaiik- When the surveys for General AnnenkoflTs railway 
liina were being made the idea was discussed of approach- 

ing the Amu Daria at a point considerably to the 
south of Tchaijui, and of selecting Bourdaiik, about 
half way between Tcharjui and Kerki, for the point 
of crossing. Tliis would liave been a more dh-ect 
route by nearly fifty miles from Merv to Samarkand, 
which would have been reached vid the Bokliaran 
town of Karshi. On the other hand, it would have 
involved a rather longer stretch of the sand desert, 
and would have missed the more populous and fertile 
portions of the Khanate, and the capital itself, great 
advantages, botli commercial and political, from the 
opening of which to traffic were rightly anticipated 
by the Eussian authorities. These considerations 
decided them in favour of the Tcharjui route ; and 
the more southern line is not now spoken of. 
Tcharjui- In another form, however, the project of bringing 

Korki ^ ... CO 

branch thc uppcr Oxus iuto commuuicatiou with the Trans- 
caspian system has lately been revived, viz. in the 
scheme of a railway along the left bank of the Oxus 
from Tcharjui, either to Kerki, the most advanced 
military station of Eussia on the river, which was 
occupied in May 1887, or to Bosaga, the frontier post 
in the district of Khamiab. It was hojied originally 
that the need for such an undertaking would be ob- 
viated by the success of the Oxus flotilla, which was 
intended to supply the principal means of advance 
in that direction. But the precarious fortune of the 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 265 

navigation, to which I have previously referred, has 
shaken these expectations ; and when the recent scare 
occurred on the borders of Afghan Turkestan in the 
spring of 1889, it was announced that the Eussians 
had decided to carry forward the railway to Kliamiab. 
This was in all probability a piece of bravado ; and 
it is unlikely that tliis branch will be immediately 
taken in hand. Should it be constructed in the 
future, there can be no misconception as to its charac- 
ter and object. These will be purely strategical ; and 
they will amount to a military menace against Afghan 
Turkestan. 

An even more interesting question is the southerly Herat 

extension 

extension of the existing line from some point near 
the Afghan frontier in the direction of Herat. In an 
earlier chapter I mentioned Dushak as the southern- 
most station of the present railway and a possible 
starting-point of future advance. When Eussia first 
pushed forward to and beyond Askabad, the boundary 
region between Turkomania, Persia, and Afghanistan 
was so little known that the officials themselves could 
form no opinion as to the possibility of conducting a 
railway in near vicinity to the Afghan frontier. These 
doubts were for ever set at rest by the memorable 
expeditions of the Eussian engineer M. Lessar, in the 
winter of 1881, the spring of 1882, and again in 
1883. Skilfully and exhaustively surveying this 
terra incognita right up to the walls of Herat, he 
showed that the physical and engineering difficulties 
of such a project were purely chimerical, and resolved 
the impassable mountain barrier, by which the fond 



266 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

fancy of an uninstructed generation had believed 
Herat to be defended on the north, into a chain of 
low hills, crossed by a pass about the same height 
above the surrounding country as the highest point 
of the Mendip Hills above the Bristol Channel. From 
Dushak to Sarakhs the line would traverse a level 
plain ; from Sarakhs it would follow the east bank of 
the Heri Eud through a country, now flat, now un- 
dulating, but nowhere diflScult. Crossing the Paropa- 
misus range by a pass over the Barkhut hills, it would 
finally debouch upon Kuhsan, sixty-five miles over 
the level to Herat. Were this the direction adopted by 
the Eussian authorities, Dushak would constitute the 
obvious point of deviation, while Sarakhs and Pul-i- 
Khatun would naturally figure as stations upon the 
Herat branch. 
Mery- Later topographical surveys, however, as well as 

Penjdeh 

branch Other considcrations, have latterly served to bring to 
the front the rival project of an extension from Merv 
up the valley of the Murghab to Penjdeh and the 
confluence with the Kushk ; and I am authorised by 
M. Lessar to say that he has himself abandoned his 
preference for the earlier scheme. Under these cir- 
cumstances we may expect tliat if an extension to- 
wards the frontier is contemplated in these parts, this 
will be the line of advance. Upon the spot no very 
precise information was procurable. Plans were said 
not yet to have been prepared. There seemed, liow- 
ever, to be a consensus of opinion that sooner or 
later the southerly extension would be taken in hand, 
a few persons assigning to it the first place on the 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 267 

programme of construction. Some conflict may be 
expected between the peace party and tlie war party 
on the subject, tlie former agitating for the extension 
to Tashkent, which would be mainly of commercial 
advantage, the latter for that to Saraklis or Penjdeh, 
which would be a purely military operation, and the 
meaning of which the most elementary knowledge of 
the conditions will teach. Herat, already at the 
mercy of Eussia, would be placed literally within her 
clutch. She might not care to violate the Afghan 
frontier and run the risk of war with England by 
pushing on the rails to Herat itself ; but her terminus 
would be within a few days' march of * the key of 
India,' and the occurrence of any internal complica- 
tion might give the signal for the short remaining 
advance. Englishmen are already beginning to pre- 
pare themselves for a Eussian occupation of Herat, 
not with equanimity, because such a step cannot fail 
to involve war, and if effected, must certainly entail 
a loss of British prestige, but as the next forward 
move of Eussia in the Central Asian game. I shall 
not be surprised if many now living see a Eussian 
railway station at Herat in their time. 

I come now to the question of the suggested ex- Propoaed 
tension of the line through the heart of Afghanistan, with the 
and its junction with the Indian railway system at railway 

Bystem 

Kandahar. General Annenkoff has both in print and 
in reported interviews indulged in the most rainbow- 
hued anticipations of such an amalgamation. He 
has talked about Englishmen travelling from London 
to India in nine days vid the Caspian and Herat ; and. 



268 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

though he seems to have been struck by tlie impro- 
bability that such a Une passing through Kussian 
territory could be utilised by British troops, he has 
expressed the ingenuous opinion that it might 
certainly be used by British merchants, while an ex- 
emption might even be made in favour of British 
officers. The physical obstacles to such a through 
line are nil. I have pointed out that the extension 
to Herat is easy, and is only a matter of time. From 
Herat to Kandahar, a distance of 389 miles, there are 
no greater difficulties. As long ago as June 25, 1838, 
Sir John M'Neill, who showed a knowledge much in 
advance of his generation, wrote as follows to Lord 
Palmerston from Meshed : — 

I have already informed your lordship publicly that the 
country between the frontiers of Persia and India is far more 
productive than I had imagined it to be ; and I can assure 
your lordship that there is no impediment, either from the 
physical features of the country or from the deficiency of 
supplies, to the march of a large army from the frontiers of 
Georgia to Kandahar, or, as I believe, to the Indus. 

Count Simonitch, being lame from a wound, drove his 
carriage from Teheran to Herat, and could drive it to Kan- 
dahar ; and the Shah's army has now for nearly seven months 
subsisted almost exclusively on the supplies of the country 
immediately around Herat and Ghurian, leaving the still 
more productive districts of Sebzewar and Farrah untouched. 
In short, I can vouch from personal observation that there is 
absolutely no impediment to the march of an army to Herat ; 
and that from all the information I have received, the country 
between that city and Kandahar not only presents no difficulty, 
but affords remarkable facilities for the passage of armies. 
There is, therefore, my lord, no security for India in the nature 
of the country through which an army would have to pass to 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPIAN RAILWAY 269 

invade it from this side. On the contrary, the whole line is 
peculiarly favourable for such an enterprise \ and I am the 
more anxious to state this opinion clearly, because it is at 
variance with my previous belief, and with statements which 
1 may have previously hazarded, relying on more imperfect 
information. 

What M'Neill said fifty years ago of an army 
applies still more to-day to a railway. At Kandahar 
the line would be separated by only sixty miles of 
level plain from the present outpost of British arms 
and terminus of the Quetta Eailway at Chaman. From 
600 to 700 miles, for the most part over a country as 
flat as the palm of the hand, is therefore the very 
limited extent of the hiatus that still intervenes. 

Wlien we turn to the political aspect of the ques- Grave 
tion we are in a very different atmosphere. After 
all, the proposed amalgamation must involve two 
consenting parties ; and if the Eussian Government 
were to favour the idea, which is so contrary to 
traditional Muscovite policy as to be extremely un- 
likely, the consent of Downing Street, of the British 
House of Commons, and, in the last resort, of the 
British people, would still have to be obtained. I 
devoutly hope that not one of the three would for a 
moment entertain an idea so speculative in its incep- 
tion, so problematical in its issues, so perilous in the 
lateral contingencies to which it might give birth. I 
question if even from a fiscal point of view England i. Fiscal 
would reap the slightest advantage from the alleged 
new outlet to her Indian trade ; for this would speedily 
be stifled by the merciless prohibitory tariffs of Eussia, 



270 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

which abeady have all but ousted English caravan- 
borne goods from the markets of Central Asia, and 
have seriously handicapped the export of Indian 
native produce and manufactures. On the other hand, 
Eussian merchandise, unimpeded by hostile duties, 
would descend in an avalanche upon the markets 
of Afghanistan, Beluchistan, and the Indian border ; 
it would flood the towns of Seistan and Southern 
Persia ; and England would find that she had stupidly 
handed over the keys of her commercial monopoly to 
her only formidable rival. 
iLPoUtidj But supposing these views to be exaggerated 
or mistaken, assuming commercial profit to Great 
Britain resulting from a junction of railways, and 
estimating that profit at the maximum, it would yet 
be dearly purchased at the cost of national insecurity, 
of lowered prestige, and of perpetual danger. The 
prolongation of the Eussian railway through Afghani- 
stan — for if it were prolonged it is to be feared that 
as far as Kandahar it would be the work of Eussian 
capital and of Eussian hands — would be regarded 
throughout the East as a crowning blow to British 
prestige, already seriously imperilled by a long course 
of pocketed affronts and diplomatic reverses.. It 
would imply the consolidation of Eussian dominion 
right up to the gates of Kandahar (for I am assuming 
that in the event of Eussia seizing Herat the British 
Government would at least retaliate by an occupation 
of Kandahar). It would entail a coterminous frontier. 
It would bring a possible enemy a month nearer to 
^ndus and to India. It would mean that at the 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 271 

slightest breath of disagreement between the Cabinets 
of London and St. Petersburg, the British frontier 
must be placed in a state of efficient defence against 
armed attack. It would involve an enormous con- 
centration of troops, and a heavy charge upon the 
Indian Exchequer. It would necessitate a standing 
increase of the Indian Army. For all these reasons 
I earnestly hope that no support will be given in 
England to a project so fantastic in itself and likely 
to be so dangerous to the Empire. 

Passinff from the question of the future develop- Favour- 
raent of the Transcaspian Ime, I will briefly state mate of 
what appeared to me to be its chief sources of S^*"^ 
strength and means of influence, and will then attempt 
to estimate its bearing upon the relations of Great 
Britain and Eussia in the East. In the first place, I 
am inclined to think that General Annenkofi"s rail- 
way has been much underrated in England. Eeahstic 
descriptions of the unprepossessing country which it 
traverses, exaggerated versions of the various acci- 
dents or stoppages to traffic that have occurred, an 
imperfect comprehension of the as yet undeveloped 
resources of the new Eussian territories, have com- 
bined to produce an unfavourable impression. It 
was even beheved for some time in this country that 
the line was laid on a very narrow gauge ; and Sir 
Charles Dilke, writing so late as the year 1887, de- 
scribed the extension south of Askabad, which had 
been completed for over a year, as a steam tramway, 
a statement which is still allowed to appear without 
correction in the printed collection of his essays. 



irSil£ IT <LJnR±L ASIA 



riti^ -pr-jien-i^ :c 3IT cwTi errs. of which I have 
■siirj.-^:iir^i :;: frr^ y Ttrrfei-iy £i::hml picture, I 
ir-^^ 1 5i^^?ir McurLisjic- t appeared tome that, 
:ii ^ic ^ii:[e. Lzui 'Ilct^t riro ac>XKmt the poverty of 
I'^i^:^ rfr5*:*ir-:e!w Tie Zz»r Lis beien well and sub- 
^-i*i-:uiZ7 -^— ^^^ "^ rt:ili=^ s-roek, though at 
7i^^fSc!ir ziiiiir-:::^^^. is^ cc 2«»1 material; that the 
M— jiLz:r? i-:i>I v:c*:r'TTi>f!ii? Live been or are beino- 
•rx:rf ZemlT i^ic^zz-z^'S.e^ : :Li: ie permanent wav has 
'rterd ij5 r-Sr'jciTriT siiftT^Aricd against destructive 
iiL{\:»r{i«:nr> i? "lie jX'oI cooi::i-jcs will permit; and 
riiir^ xc:5yirirlz:r :L»f Iizi::«Hi an>xmt of traffic that 
?:c 5*:cjf Tcnsir ^— rjk56 c-vvrr ihe line, compared with 
n:lTriv> ji E*ir:ctf:iZL Sca:c$w and the avowedly stra- 
•Tiforil :Lirfr::cr Jif ibe original undertaking, it is 
'.-* ♦ ... ^' ^ : • jltI Ttfrmn-rr.: character than micrht 
*;i' ; :. -- rXTe :c*-L A::er>::o:i was dra\^Ti by the 
" ?'*:-.>' :\Tr:<:v~ irii: :o :2:r absence of a sufficient 
' , :" :,:.VTr:s :o viriw o?:he cataracts of water 
>>.•:•. A :r.^r.: :-e Fersiaii mountains, a defect 
\\ :'. './.> >:::v Vnv:: rxrpairrvL and I have before 
* r ,r .X -^.- .-vt-^-rrv^^-::: peril oi the sands. With 
• ' X.* w ^ tx v ** ^\::ie line is as safe and as durable 
-i v^- >i< '< "v^ iv round in anv similar region of the 



b » ■ ** « ■ 



*. 

^ ^ 



wv^r.vl. 



r-NvvSv 



u^ >\V,,i: ox:on: i: might, in time of war, be able 
;:^:y:.r :v^ sm-J :ho s:r:vin of a succession of heavy trains, is 
Ik : li.u^s r,iort^ ojvn to question. The absence of any 
Ivillas: b;:: j^^*^^^^* ^^^'^^^ ''^^' difficulty, in the absence of 
iuuNm. of repairing ivtion or broken sleepers, though 
not tioJiooablo uuvlor the conditions of ordinary traffic. 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPIAX RAILWAY 273 

might become serious in an emergency. The scarcity 
of water and the amount of railway material required 
for the conveyance of supplies, co-operating with the 
above-mentioned features, inchne me to the belief 
that, of the two extremes, a lower rather than a 
higher estimate should at present prevail of its capa- 
bilities — formidable as I shall show these in many 
respects to be — in time of war. 

Among the consequences directly accruing from Political 

• r» 1 •! T 'n /» n effecta of 

the construction of the rauway, I will first call atten- theraUway 
tion to its political effects on Eussia and the Eussian 
dominions in the East. Twenty-five years ago, when 
Eussia, recovering from the prostration inflicted by 
the Crimean War, began to push into the heart of 
Asia, it was from the north and north-west that she 
advanced. Her objective was the Klianates of the 
middle zone, towanls which her route lay over the 
Kirghiz Steppes ; and she attained her end with the 
capture of Samarkand and practical subjugation of 
Bokhara in 18G8. Turkestan and Khokand were 
already conquered, if not finally absorbed ; and north 
of the Oxus no fresh enemy awaited or merited attack. 
Accordingly she shifted her attention to another 
quarter, and commenced, at first tentatively and 
blunderingly, from the direction of the Caspian 
Sea. Ambition, nature, necessity gradually tempted 
her on, from Krasnovodsk to Geok Tepe, from Geok 
Tepe to Askabad, from Askabad to Merv, and from 
Merv to Sarakhs and Penjdeh, until presently she 
found herself in possession of a twofold Asiatic 
dominion, the one part in Turkomania, the other in 

T 



274 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Turkestan. A mighty river and impassable sands 
separated the two and rendered communication pre- 
carious. General AnnenkofTs railway has laughed 
alike at river and at sands, has passed the impassable, 
and has linked together and consolidated the earlier 
and the later conquest, welding east and west into a 
single Central Asian Empire. Bokhara, it is true, lies 
sandwiched between ; but so does Hyderabad between 
the presidencies of Madras and Bombay. Panic- 
stricken before, liokhara is impotent now, having 
signed away her last expiring chance of freedom when 
the first rails started from the Oxus bank. It is 
amazing to hear and read of people who still argue 
as though Bokhara might rise in rebellion, and the 
Russians be forcibly ejected from the Klianate. Let 
all such insane hallucinations be extinguished. Tlie 
sentence that Geok Tepe wrote in blood for the 
Turkomans, General Annenkoff has translated in a 
less truculent vocabulary for the Tajiks. Bokliara is 
rather more Russian than Hyderabad is British ; and 
the Amir is, if jDOSsible, less formidal^le than the Xizam. 
Absorption Li Turkouiauia, too, the railway has exercised a 

of Turko- ^ . . (* -wr 

mania powcrtul eiiect. W ithout it the occupation of Merv, 
though peacefully effected, would have remained a 
venture, isolated, and possibly followed by risk. 
Merv on the railway line lias taken its place as one 
link in tlie chain of Turkoman oases, now for the first 
time connected together, and has pledged along with 
its own allegiance that of Yuletan, Sarakhs, and 
Penjdeh. Indeed, tlie ultimate consequences of the 
line are further reacliinuf still: for to a new Turko- 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 275 

manian empire thus constituted the whole body of 
Turkomans, whose tribal differences are as nothing 
compared with then- blood distinction from Persian, 
Afghan, or Tartar, will tend to gravitate ; and the 
Turkomans of North Persia, Yomuds and Goklans of 
the Atrek, Gurgan, and Sumbar Eivers, as well as the 
Turkomans — Salors, Ersari, Alieli, Kara, and others — 
of the upper pastures of the Kushk and Murghab, of 
Andkui and Maimena, and Afghan Turkestan, along 
with those of Khiva,^ will sooner or later cross the 
frontier line into Eussian territory if she does not first 
cross it into theirs. In a word, the construction of 
the railway means the final Eussification of the whole 
Turkoman Steppes from Khorasan to Khiva, and from 
the Caspian to the Oxus. 

Of the influence of the railway upon Persia I shall influence 
speak again in discussing its commercial and military p^ia 
(ronsequences. But the political ascendency which it 
confirms to Eussia may be roughly indicated by a 
glance at the map, where it will be seen to command 
dXow^i its entire length the nortliern flank of Khorasan, 
and has been signally exemplified in the pressure 
lately brought to bear by Eussia with sucli comj)lete 
success at Teheran, first to secure the appointment 
of a Consul-General at Meshed, and subsequently to 
enforce the completion of the road to that place from 
Askabad. The Eussian minister at Teheran has l)ut 
to wink his eye in the direction of the Caspian and 

* The Turkomans under Khivan rnle are Yomiuls, Chatlars, Enirali, 
Ata and Alili ; and their numbers were estimated by Kanfmann and 
Petrusevitch at 250,000. 

T'2 



276 RUSSIA IN CEXTRAL ASIA 

Kliorasan for the Shah to know exactly what is meant. 
Tlue Transcaspian Eailway is a sword of Damocles 
perpetually suspended above his head, just as the 
non-pajTiient of tlie war indemnity is over tliat of his 
companion in misfortune, the Sultan of Turkey, 
increaned Amoug the poHtical consequences of the railway 

nrvHtiKo of t • i t i i • • 

RunMia must be nicluded the immense augmentation of 
Eussian prestige in the East. Already redoubtable 
for the endurance and bravery of her soldiers, she has 
shown her superiority over those hostile forces of 
nature with wliicli the fatalistic Oriental has never 
found spirit to cope. A railway in the deserts of 
Central Asia is a far more wonderful thing to the 
I]iistern mind than one through the teeming territories 
of Ilindostan : the passage of the sands more remark- 
able tlian the piercing of mountain ranges. Fatalism, 
moreover, if it starts by provoking a sanguinary 
resistance, ends in producing a stupefied submission. 
A sense of utter powerlessness against the Russians 
lias been difl\ised abroad among the Central Asian 
peoph^s, and experience of tlie overwhelming strength 
{ of their conquerors has brought a corresponding 

r(»('ognition of their own weakness to the conquered. 
^rh(». lire* of inveterate savagery burns feebly and low. 
Iiik(» a luM'd of cattle cowering under shelter during a 
tluin(l(»rst()rm, they court the very danger by which 
they an* at once fascinated and aj^palled. 

I turn next to the commercial effects of the new 
railway, a sul)j(M't upon wliicli I shall express decided 
()|)iuic)ns, and opinions at variance with those that 
^iMve hitherto found spokesmen in this country. It 



Com 

lilnrriill 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPIAX RAILWAY 277 

has been asserted that little or no commercial interest 
has been displayed in the undertaking ; that no 
merchants from St. Petersburg or Moscow were 
present at the inauguration ; that the annual fair at 
Baku, established in connection with the line, has so 
far proved somewhat of a failure (it has, however, only- 
been in existence for two years) ; and, in fine, that the , 
business classes in Eussia have as good as boycotted 
the entire concern. I believe this to be an altogether 
erroneous impression. I look upon the railway as 
possessing a commercial future of the very first and ( \J 
most serious importance; and I can even conceive this 
result, that an enterprise admittedly military in its 
inception may come in time to be regarded by Great 
Britain as a more formidable antagonist to her 
mercantile than to her imperial supremacy in the 
Rast. 

In credit to General Annenkoff it must be said ^^^*"- 
tliat, partly no doubt with a desire to conciliate oppo- p«>p*»«^ 
sition and to render plausible the pacific character 
of the undertaking, but still with no small practical 
insight, he has proclaimed from the first that there 
was a great trade opening in Central Asia which his 
railway was destined to fill. In his original pamphlet, 
introducing his scheme to the notice of the public, he 
pointed out that the overland trade of India had 
invariably enriched the countries through which it 
passed. He proposed, in short, to tap the springs of 
Central Asian commerce, and to compete with Great 
Britain even in the markets of her own dominions. 
In a later report, published at St. Petersburg in 1887, 



xz« n "Jit -.iiLzitrr-!!!! jzLZKn^zj^^ oc ihe line, the 
.-^Titrri^ 'r-.^?^!^ rT*-rr.«:*"r-i lls^ izucl::-iiioQ to a some- 
iriiir Ic<«. izi.:li!:*:- jj/r-j*.:!!. cc: 'sii actual experi- 
-CL'iT : . ^z*:i.:rL zr.~_ J2^i»fi i rrTiaed riianifesto of the 
rirint-.rr^ zk^.CLik^ :c Li^Ia ia Ceniral Asia.* 
li '-J-- 7'^ li' :iJj c le T«:cz::-ei. c-c:: :he chance now 
^rr>e2-r-i T L->'>:ii .c ?e:'::rii:.:i: a monopoly of the 
zriibi :c 5Ii« r^siz. ti«i Ts:=j.:el ia: four-fifths of the 
rx:t;r:5^ iZ-':i:LZ.:jiL: :•: ':^1>T«.* ■-•:-c:> weight, would pass 
':- :j>r rnz-s:-i>T uir. rljJlwiy, ino of the imports and 
rX7cr:> : efclrrc !i^I*>.» :cc:^. He also dwelt upon 
:l«f :\:rjLrr jc :l»f :vc:oc indusrrv of Turkestan, 
vlnf^rLn-vl icccvr :c: lircr :o nee: :he fullest demands 
vTif rT:ir:-:%:x:i E j:<<>i3L wli::ber :le Transcaspian Eailway 
wocM rc^jvicrr :be >r^rt^i:e<: and cheapest method 
', f :~:'.: >-:• TT. Tv-rktSTAZrCTV'Wi: ^.x^tton being saleable 
;: : ,1 r : . : s: ':.:.::: :. 5 in M:-s«x^w at fouq>ence a 
:v,::-,n ^ . r.^.s :: ::• rte.l o:::or. from Egj'pt, India, 
or Anur \-. :> ;:.'v :r>;.:rAlIr a: an avera^re price of 
>v v^:,:x:,:. .^ :v;::;.: T.\z o:tlou!a:ions and forecasts 
v^:* v>v:.v :v/. A:::>.::k:5 :ir^, I i^-Iieve. broadly speaking, 
v\^::vv*:. a:u; :irv oorrolvcarevl by my own inquiries 
i^u ::;o >jv:, l\v :::e aooounrs of experts, and by the 
n s;;I:s >v^ far tx!;ib::<L\l by the Transcaspian Eailway 
ronin-s. 
ivm lu this relation the Russians have acted with 

Hlov^mi oonuncnvlablo judirnient faun the start. Before the 
\i^w^ liivo was pushovl on to the Oxus and Bokhara, a 
nunisv<iou was appointed to report upon the prin- 

' Vulo Ko. 71 of the Miscellaneous Series of Foreign Office Reports, 
J7, 



EFFECTS OF THE TUAXSCASPIAX RAILWAY 279 

cipal lilies of communication and trade arteries, and 
to specify the points whither to attract and where to 
repel commercial intercourse. In accordance with 
its recommendations, the line was designed to corre- 
spond with the principal caravan routes and water- 
ways. In 1884 the telegraph wire was extended to 
Bokhara, so as to enable the mercliants of that great 
emporium to be in touch with the fluctuations of the 
European market and vice versd. How rapid and 
how complete has been the mercantile conquest 
which Eussia has subsequently achieved in the 
Tartar capital my remarks in an earlier chapter have 
shown. At the present moment she may be said to 
have absolute command, so far as European imports 
are concerned, of the Bokharan market ; and a few 
years ago the ' Turkestan Gazette ' boasted of having 
destroved forei<Tn — i.e. En<jlish — trade to the value 
of 750,000/. with Bokhara alone. In Turkestan tlie 
old caravan route vid Kazalinsk and Orenburg, 
which occupied from sixty to a hundred and twenty 
days, has been partially deserted in favour of the 
longer but more ex2)editious journey by the rail- 
way. 

Simultaneously with these results must be noticed RoBsian 

economic 

tlie fiscal policy delil)erately pursued by Russia policy of 

^ -^ '^ ^ ^ ^ strict pro- 

throughout her dominions, and nowhere with less Action 
compunction or quarter than in Central Asia. In 
August 1887, the Russian Minister of Finance, pay- 
ing an official visit to the Great Fair at Nijni 
Novgorod, addressed to the assembled merchants 
this remarkable message from the Czar : — 



280 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

The Emperor has ordered me to tell the merchants and 
manufacturers here assembled that the successes of Russian 
trade and industry are always dear to his heart, and that he 
considers those successes as the most important functions of 
the life of the State ; and that he will regard every service 
rendered for the furtherance of Russian trade and industry 
as a meritorious act accomplished for the good of the State. 
. . . All the measures latterly adopted for stimulating 
Russian trade and industry were conceived and ordered to 
be carried out by the Emperor. He directs, and will continue 
to direct, the economic and financial policy of the country, 
and all benign initiative proceeds immediately from him.^ 

Here was a direct proclamation of the principle 
of a national economic policy, and the arrogation 
of an Imperial authority for the rigid protective 
system that is now being unflinchingly apphed from 
the Baltic to the China Seas. 
Its opera- In Central Asia this policy has been pursued 

tion in . 

Central ^yitli deadly consequences to all other competitors, 
and most of all to the sole serious competitor with 
Eussia — Great ]3ritain. In 1881 all European — i,e. 
in the main British — products were, with a few speci- 
fied exceptions, absolutely excluded from the Eussian 
possessions in Central Asia. At the same time heavy 
duties were imposed upon Indian products, such as 
tissues, indigo, and teas, a tariff which in 1886 pro- 
duced 25,000/. upon the Indian goods imported 
through Afghanistan.^ In Eussian territory special 

* Vide No. G8 of the Miscellaneous Series of Foreign Ofl&ce Beports, 
1889. 

^ The customs regulations for the present year in Bussian Turkestan 
were promulgated as follows in the Turkestan GazetU of May 1889 : — 

I. All imports from other parts of the Bussian Empire, and all 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 281 

encouragement is given to Eussian importation, 
while exemptions are granted to neighbouring native 
states. The fiscal policy of Eussia may be described, 
therefore, as prohibitory towards Great Britain, as re- ' 
strictive towards India, as differential towards other 
Eastern countries, and as protective towards herself. 

In Afghanistan this policy is producing results of Rusaian 

^ . . . . trade with 

a twofold and marked significance. It is expanding Afghan- 

merchandise and products from Bokhara, Khiva, and China, are ad- 
mitted free of customs duties into Bussian Turkestan, with the excep- 
tions mentioned in III. 

II. The importation of Anglo-Indian, Afghan, Persian, Turkish, 
and Western European goods not enumerated in III., and also of 
powder and warlike stores, is forbidden. 

III. The following articles may only be imported on payment ot 
duty as set forth : — 

(1) Precious stones, real and imitation, pearls, garnets, and un- 
worked coral at 4 roubles 8 JcopecJcs per poud. 

(2) Laurel leaves and berries at 2 r. 21 k. per poud, 

(8) Spices at duties varying between 5r. and 24t. per poud. 

(4) Sugar products, mainly confectionery and preserves, at Ir. 65 k. 
per poud, 

(5) Tea at 14 r. 40 k. per poud, 

(6) Indigo at 6 r. per poud, 

(7) Boots and shoes of Indian leather at 1 r. 19 k. per lb, 

(8) Muslin at 1 r. per lb, 

(9) Coral, worked and threaded, at 6r. 72 k. per lb. 

Early in the same year a decree was published for the establish- 
ment of a special customs service in Transcaspia (vide the Kavkas 
newspaper, March 29, 1889), which contained these, among other, pro- 
visions : — 

I. European, Anglo-Indian, and Persian goods, brought by land 
from abroad into the Transcaspian province are subjected to an a (2 
valorem duty of 2 j per cent. 

II. Goods passing through the custom house at Uzun Ada for 
European Bussia or the Caucasus are to pay the full European tariff, 
deducting the amount already paid under I. 

Since then, however, an official proclamation has been issued at 
Askabad, declaring that all goods from Persia will be allowed free 
transit through Transcaspia if sent via Uzun Ada and Baku ; a privi- 
lege which had previously been conceded to Persian trade passing 
through the Caucasus. (Board of Trade Journal, June 1889.) 



282 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

witli great rapidity the interchange of commercial re- 
lations between the markets of Northern Afghanistan 
and the neighbouring Eussian or Eussianised provinces, 
particularly Bokhara ; thus providing Eussia with a 
new outlet for her manufactures at the same time that 
she is politically the gainer by the establishment of 
friendly relations with the Afghans. In the second 
place, it is crushing British Indian commercial com- 
^ i petition in Afghanistan, not merely in the North, but 
even as far South as Kabul, and is ousting English 
trade from one more jfield of hitherto undisputed 
triumph. A few words about each of these re- 
sults, 
importa The trade between Afghanistan and Bokhara is 

porta caravan-borne, and is principally in the hands of 
Bokharan merchants ; though a case has been heard 
of a Eussian merchant proceeding to Charvilayet, and 
successfully trading there in Eussian sugar. The 
Afghan markets immediately served by the caravans 
are those of Maimena, Andkui, Shibergan, Akcha, 
and Siripul ; and the chief imports from Afghanistan, 
exclusive of the Indian transit trade, which consists 
of green tea, indigo, drugs, and English mushn, 
brought vid Kabul, are wool, sheep, lamb, and fox- 
skins, oil seed, and pistachio nuts. The main Eussian 
exports to Afghanistan are printed goods, sugar, lump, 
moist, and candy, trunks, iron, hardware, copper, 
drugs, and matches. The Eussian Journal of the 
Ministry of Finance for 1889 has published the folr 
lowing figures of this Eusso-Afghan trade for the past 
year, during which time it suffered seriously from the 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 283 

general disturbance arising out of the rebellion of 
Is-hak Khan. 

Import of Goods to BoJcharafrom AfgJianistan, 

June 1888 (before the rebellion) .... £215,390 

July 80,720 

August 55,414 

September . 45,024 

October 38,611 

November 43,812 

December 3,511 

Export of Russian Goods to Afghanistan from Bolchara. 

June 1888 (before the rebellion) . . . . £ 123,581 

July 54,558 

August 53,241 

September 33,669 

2^*^^^^ I 55,364 

November ) 

December 5,417 

The above figures indicate both the high level of 
business transactions between Russia and Afghanistan 
that has already been reached in time of peace, and 
the complete dislocation arising from warlike proceed- 
ings. In the settlement that has since ensued, the 
rebound will probably be as rapid ; although the ex- 
orbitant transit dues charged by the Afghans, which 
have had the effect, as stated in a previous chapter, 
of diverting some of tlie trade to the ridiculously 
circuitous route from the Persian Gulf to Askabad, 
will for a time exercise a restrictive influence. Never- 
theless the official report does not hesitate to conclude 
that, ' notwithstanding recent political complications. 
Northern Afghanistan presents a market in w^hich 
Russian goods find a ready sale, and compete success- 



284 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

fully with Anglo-Indian and other European merchan- 
dise/ 
Anglo- It is in the latter respect that the apprehensions 

Indian . . ^ . . 

^nait of Englishmen will find most cause for legitimate 
• provocation. Afghanistan has long and naturally 
been regarded as the private preserve of English 
traders, who, in the absence of competition from the 
North, distributed their goods throughout the country 
by means of native caravans, penetrating the main 
passes from British India. Some of these goods merely 
passed through the country on their way to the now 
Eussianised markets of Central Asia ; a trade which, 
though it still exists in the case of such products or 
manufactures as Eussia cannot herself provide, is 
crippled by the double deadweight of Afghan and 
Eussian prohibitory tarifis, and is brought to an ab- 
solute standstill in winter or in times of political dis- 
turbance. Its decline may be illustrated by returns 
showing that the transit trade vid Herat and Kerki to 
Bokhara, which in 1881 amounted to 3,600 camel 
loads and 1,025 tons weight, sank in 1884 to 1,700 
camel loads and 490 tons weight, and has since all 
but vanished ; while during the autumn and winter 
of last year (1888) communication by caravan between 
Kabul and Bokhara ceased altogether. 

British But the diminution, or even the extinction, of this 

trade with . t • i • • i^ i i 

Afghan- transit trade is less signmcant than the progressive 
expulsion of British and Indian manufactures from 
the markets of Afghanistan itself. The statistics of 
exports from the Punjab into Afghanistan exhibit a 
steady decline ; Kabul and Herat no longer look to 



istan 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPIAN RAILWAY 285 

India alone for their foreign or European supplies ; 
and the latest official report of the Indian Government 
contains these words : — 

The trade with parts beyond Qaetta is as yet not large, 
and perhaps it can hardly be expected to become so until 
Kandahar is reached. Trade with Kabul is not progressing 
as it might have been expected to do, seeing that the railway 
runs right up to its border, and that the country has been 
free for the last few years from serious political convulsions. 
Whether the stagnation of the trade is to be attributed to 
Russian customs restrictions on the border of Northern Afghan- 
istan, impeding the progress of transit trade between India 
and Central Asia, or to the illiberal fiscal regime oi the Amir, 
or to tribal disturbances from time to time, it is certain in 
any case that the trade gives no indication of material increase. 
The sale of Russian goods is stated in a Consular report to be 
yearly increasing in Persia and in the neighbouring Afgh:in 
territory, from which British goods are being driven out* 

The general commercial outlook in Central Asia Quotation 
is therefore as good for Russia as it is discouraging Foreign v 
for Great Britain. Similar testimony may be cited port 
from other quarters. The report of Eussian trade for 
the year 1887 contained this paragraph: — 

Traders from Khiva, Bokhara, Tashkent, Persia, and even 
Asia Minor, are said to have made considerable purchases of 
Russian cotton goods at the Fair of Nijni Novgorod in 1887, 
instead of, as formerly, supplying themselves with English 
productions, which they obtained through Batoum, Asia 
Minor, and Persia. The closing of Batoum as a free port, 
the abolition of the transit trade across the Caucasus, and the 
construction of the Transcaspian Railway have undeniably 
resulted in the acquisition of new markets for Russian manu- 

* Statement of the Trade of Britiah India from 1883-88. London, 
1889. 



286 RUSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

facturers in the far East, to our clear disadvantage. Accord- 
ing to the report of the Governor of the Transcaspian region, 
the sale of Russian goods is not only yearly increasing in 
Persia (especially at Kuchan, Bujnurd, and Meshed), but is 
driving British goods out of the neighbouring Afghan terri- 
torj', as, for instance, out of Herat. Bokhara is reported to 
be replete with the products of Russian manufacture. The 
Russian diplomatic agent there states that English goods are 
not able to compete with Russian products, and that English 
prints are rarely to be met with at present in Bokhara. 
Native dealers of the Caucasus, Trans-Caucasus, and Turkish 
Armenia are reported to have also become large purchasers 
of Russian manufactured goods. Great Britain, which for- 
merly enjoyed almost the monopoly of the trade in most of 
these parts, is now receding there, commercially, into the 
background. The Governor-General of Turkestan confirms 
the report of his colleague of the Transcaspian region as to 
the increasing demand for Russian goods in Central Asia.* 

Of this import and export trade the Transcaspian 
Railway is fast acquiring the entire monopoly, con- 
veying to the Caspian, and so to Europe, the cotton, 
the raw and dved silk, the silk and cotton tissues, 
the velvets, slieepskins, carpets, leather, dried fruits, 
goats' hair, camels' hair, and furs of the East ; and 
flooding the Oriental markets in return with the prints, 
mnslins, calicoes, broadcloth and brocades, the hides, 
iron tools and implements, cutlery, chinaware, glass, 
jewellery, candles, and lamps of European Russia.^ 

If we turn from the eastern to the western region 
of influence — i.e. from Turkestan and Bokhara to 

* No. 447 of the Annual Series of Foreign Oflice Keports, 1889. 

' The vahio of Kussian exports over her entire Asiatic frontier, 
which in 1884 was 2,470,000/., rose in 188G to a,r)aO,000/. ; the vahie of 
imports fnun Asia rose in tlie same period from 3,620,000/. to 4,530,000/. 
(Viile Board of Trade Jourtuil p. 505, 1887.) 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPIAX RAILWAY 287 

Kliorasan and North Persia — the resuUs are not less Ruswan 

monopoly 

significant, or, from an Englisli point of view, mNortheni 
unsatisfactory. I have abeady pointed out the i^orasaii 
enormous advantage which the completion of the 
railway gives to Eussia in the practical control of 
Kliorasan. Tliis province, perhaps the wealthiest 
and most fertile in Persia, is approached by three 
main caravan routes: (1) the Azerbaijan route vtd 
Tabriz, Teheran, and Shahrud ; (2) the Bender Abbas 
or Bushire routes from the Persian Gulf; and (3) 
the Astrabad or Shahrud routes from the Caspian. 
For Southern and Central Persia, and even for 
Southern Khorasan, the roads from the Persian Gulf 
will retain their hold, especially for such imports as 
Indian teas ; but for the towns of Biijnurd, Kuchan, 
Dereguez, Kelat, and Meshed, the two northern 
routes are already being superseded by the new 
Kussian road, in connection with tlie railway, over 
the Kopet Dagli from Askabad. Tlie latest Foreign 
Office Report says : — 

East of Tehenm, towards Meshed, and in ^Mazenderan, 
Englisli prints are beaten by Russian productions, and in 
Mazenderan it would even bo difficult to find a piece of 
English origin. ... It is useless to attempt to compete with 
Russian sugar in North Persia. ... In general hardware 
and cutlery Russia appears to be taking the lead with cutlery 
and plated goods from Warsaw, although the expense of 
carriage is greater than that from Sheffield. . . . North of 
Ispahan the crockeiy and glassware are almost exclusively 
supplied by Russia and Austria. • 

Simultaneously the British Consul at Constanti- 

' No. 119 of the Miscellaneous Series of Foreign Office Reports, 1889. 



288 ' RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

nople, in his report for the years 3887 and 1888 on 
the trade of that place, speaks as follows : — 

Large wholesale import houses in Constantinople, which 
formerly did business with Persia and Central Asia, and acted 
as middlemen between European manufacturers and the 
merchants of those parts, have in recent years lost their cus- 
tomers and are gradually disappearing. This is owing in a 
measure to new and more direct routes having been thrown 
open to markets that were formerly supplied from Constanti- 
nople. ... In Persia, the provinces of Azerbaijan, Khoi, and 
Mazanderan alone continue to take their supplies by way of 
Constantinople, and then only when the Russian competition 
permits of their doing so. . . . Trade with Persia vid Con- 
stantinople during the years 1887 and 1888 was not satisfac- 
tory. Dealers in Manchester goods suflTered considerably, 
owing partly to llussian competition and also to the high 
rate of exchange prevailing at Odessa.^ 

Kindred testimony is borne by the French Consul 
at Tabriz, who in a letter to the Moniteur OJiciel du 
(\>mmerr(\ in July 1888, attributed the increase of 
trade between Persia and Eussialto three causes — (1) 
the proximity of Russia and fiicility of transport to 
good markets, (2) the large consumption of Persian 
produce in the neighbouring Kussian territory, and 
[o) the institution of the fair at Baku, which has al- 
ready had an innnense influence on Persian trade, 
lie added, 'It seems likely that the trade of Europe 

with Persia will be very seriously aflected indeed by 

• • • 

the inlluences which are linking that country in a 
closer conuuercial luiion with Russia. But it is Enir- 
land which will sufler most by the new situation : for 

* Ni\ »VST of tho Annual Sori<»s of Foreign Office Reports, 1$^ 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 28i 

Eussia makes muslins of better quality than those of 
Manchester; and when the price of the Eussian mus- 
lins, which is rather high at present in consequence 
of their novelty, begins to fall a little, the English 
manufacturers will have no chance of competing with 
those of Eussia.' 

In other words, British manufactures and products 
are being rapidly exterminated from a field in which 
they once held undisputed sway ; and, while Great 
Britain looks on with stolid surprise and British 
merchants offer the other cheek to the smiter, 
Eussian commercial control is assuredly paving the 
way to ultimate political amalgamation.^ 

And yet we have already liad sufficient warning Destmc- 
a little further west, in the case of the overland trade British 

, trade with 

w^ith North and North-west Persia. The abolition of Northern 

Persia 

the transit trade across the Caucasus in 1883, and 
the closing of Batoum as a free port in 1886, de- 
stroyed an important branch of British trade both with 
Transcaucasia and with Persia, that formerly either 
crossed to Baku and the Caspian or entered Persia vid 
Poti or Batoum, Ardalian, Kars, and Erivan to Tabriz, 
to the value of nearly 1,000,000/. a year. If it be 
contended that this trade was merely diverted to the 
longer and more costly Trebizond route, the returns of 
British imports into Persia by the latter can be quoted 
as affording a conclusive demonstration of the positive 

* I have discussed at greater length and with additional evidence 
the commercial rivalry between Russia and England in Central Asia in 
a paper read before the British Association at Newcastle in September, 
1889, and published in the Asiatic Quarterly Review for October. 

U 



290 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

loss incurred. For, so far from the Trebizond figures 
showing an increase, as they might be expected to do, 
in consequence of the closing of the Batoum line, they 
exhibit a steady annual reduction during the last 
three recorded years : — 

1880 1881 188S 1883 1884 1885 188« 1887 

£548,921 627,462 679,428 652,828 704,498 578,850 522,480 471,700 

while the report of the trade of Trebizond for the 
year 1887 contains the accompanying admission that 
* the decrease in cotton goods, especially from the 
United Kingdom, is to be explained by the greater 
importation of Eussian stuffs, which appears to be 
yearly on the increase, that of Trebizond alone figur- 
ing for 1887 as 10,000/., against 1,920/. in 1886.' ^ 
Com- From all this evidence it results that in the 

XI16Fciftl 

future of policy of cxcluding Great Britain from the markets 
Caspian of Pcrsia, as from those of Central Asia, Russia, 

Bauway , 

whose motto is 'War to the Knife,' is attaining a 
marked success ; and that to this success the Trans- 
caspian Eailway is contributing in no slight degree. 
Eussian eyes are open, even if British eyes are shut, 
to this consummation ; and there are those in Eussia 
who see clearly enough the great commercial future 
that, with proper management, may await the Trans- 
caspian line. Li 1886, M. Palaslikofski, builder of 
the Caucasian Eailway, proposed the formation of a 
company in order to buy the line as far as the Oxus, 
on condition of a Crown guarantee of four-and-a-half 
per cent, interest on the shares to be issued, and a 

» No. 342 of the Annual Series of Foreign Office Reports, 1888. 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 291 

yearly subsidy from the Government for military 
transport. Though the capital subscribed would 
have been acceptable to the Eussian Government, the 
proposal was not entertained, being in direct conflict 
with the present imperial policy. Quite lately, how- 
ever, rumours have been heard of a great mercantile 
combination which is to embrace Eastern Europe 
and the whole of Central Asia, including Persia and 
Afghanistan, with the Transcaspian Eailway as its 
pivot. Simultaneously, it is announced that the in- 
creasing need for banking accommodation in Central 
Asia is to be met either by the foundation of a new 
Caspian Bank, with branches in each of the leading 
Asiatic cities, or by extending the operations of 
already existing institutions, such as the Imperial 
Eussian Bank, or the Caucasus and Mercury Trading 
Company. Tliese vague reports, which illustrate a 
growing confidence in the enterprise, tend also to 
attach credit to the statement, recently circulated, 
that General AnnenkofTs line is already beginning to 
defray its working expenses, and that whispers of a 
surplus have actually been heard.^ 

Finally, I pass to the strategical consequences of 

* The Pall Mall Gazette ^ in Juiio 1889, published the report of an 
interview with General Annenkoff, in which he declared that in 1888 
the Transcaspian Railway yielded a net profit of 50,000/. ; gross receipts 
ha\4ng been 240,0002., expenses 190,000/.; and that in 1889 8 per cent, 
would be paid to the shareholders. As there are no shareholders but 
the Government, we must attribute the latter remark to the fi&ulty com- 
prehension of the inter\'iewer. From later information we learn that 
between January 1 and June 1, 1889, there were conveyed by the 
Transcaspian Eailway 49,410 tons of goods, including 14,7G2 tons of 
Asiatic cotton, 11,568 tons of cereals, 6,379 tons of su^ar, 334 tons of 
linen, 89 tons of silk, and 817 tons of manufactured articles. 

u2 



292 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Siraiegicai the Traiiscaspian Eailway, in discussing which I 
fences o! spcak with the deference incumbent upon a civilian, 
though I do not approach the subject without con- 
sultation w^ith others amply qualified on military 
grounds to pronounce an opinion. 
Shifting of In this context the first and most patent conse- 
mvity in qucucc of the railway is^iat-^crtiFe shifting of the 
A«u centre of gravity in Central Asia to which I have 

more than once called attention in previous chapters, 
the supersession of Turkestan by Transcaspia, the 
dethronement of Tashkent by Askabad. For the 
first fifteen years of Eussian dominion in Central 
Asia, Tashkent was the pivot round which all 
revolved, the military and administrative capital, the 
cradle of policy, the starting-point of action, 
Kaufmann and Tchernaiefi* were successively the 
arbiters of the East, and in their authority and inde- 
pendence resembled an ancient satrap rather than a 
modern viceroy. Wlien in the summer of 1878, just 
before the signature of the Treaty of Berlin, it w^as 
thought desirable by Eussia to make a hostile 
demonstration against Great Britain in the East, a 
fact which no student of the Central Asian question 
should ever lose sight of in his diagnosis of the 
situation, it was from Tashkent that an expedition 
of 20,000 men was equipped and led by Kaufmann 
himself vid Samarkand to Jam, on the Bokharan 
frontier, in order to menace, and, if necessary, to 
invade, Afghanistan. It w^as from Tashkent that the 
Pamir column, under General Abramoff, started 
through Ferghana and the Alai to operate in the 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 293 

direction of Kashmir. It was from Tashkent that 
the Stolietoff Mission was simultaneously despatched 
across the Oxus and the Hindu Kush to Kabul. No 
other line of attack upon India was then either 
possible or conceivable ; for on the other or western 
side the Eussians were as yet only precariously 
established at Krasnovodsk and Tchikishliar on the 
eastern shores of the Caspian, and 600 miles of hos- 
tile wilderness separated them from the north-west 
outposts of Afghanistan. In twenty years, however, 
there has been a wonderful change. With the 
successes of Skobeleff, Transcaspia threw down her 
first challenge to Turkestan. Geok Tepe, Askabad, 
Sarakhs, Merv, and Penjdeh marked the successive 
stages of the friendly rivalry. Every league of 
advance towards Afghanistan was a new point to 
the gain of Askabad, to the loss of Tashkent. The 
former had a boundless horizon of activity ; the 
latter was forced to sit still. General AnnenkoflTs 
railway has now put the coping-stone upon the 
edifice ; and the Eussian Governor-Generalship of 
Transcaspia, whether dependent or independent, 
emerges a solid and substantial structure, command- 
ing the nearest approach, and congratulating itself 
upon the inheritance of the keys to the Indian 
Empire of the British Crown. Established at 
Askabad, at Sarakhs, and at Merv, with frontier 
outposts at Pul-i-Kliatun and Penjdeh, with a rail- 
way station only ninety miles from Saraklis, which 
itself is only 170 miles from Herat, Eussia has ac- 
quired and has fortified a new line of advance, and 



294 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

has planted her foot on the path which every Indian 
conqueror has trod from Alexander to Nadir Shah. 
Greater But the significance of the situation consists not 

ofbaM. So much in what lies in front of her present or 
future outposts as in what lies behind. Hitherto 
a hostile movement against India has involved the 
operation of an advanced army severed from its base 
by vast distances, by rivers of great width, and by 
mountain barriers of enormous height. Had Kauf- 
mann marched upon India through Afghanistan in 
1878, he would have had first to cross the Oxus, and 
then to cUmb the Hindu Kush, and even so would 
only have found himself at Kabul with the passes of 
the Sufeid Koh and Suleiman ranges between him 
and the Indus ; whilst his real base at Orenburg, the 
furthest point of the then existing railway system, 
would have been separated from him by two 
thousand miles and by months of time. Hence- 
forward a similar design may find its execution from 
the opposite quarter, and can rest upon an unbroken 
line of connection by steam traffic with the heart of 
tlie empire and the arsenals of European Eussia. At 
Sarakhs or at Taklita-Bazar the Eussian commander 
is in communication by w^ire with Tiflis and St. 
Petersburg. He can summon to his aid the resources 
of the Caucasus from Baku, or of European Eussia 
from tlie Volga ; and transporting both or either 
from the eastern shore of the Caspian by a line of 
railway invulnerable to flank attack, can launch 
them against the fortifications of Herat or even 
meditate a sustained march to the Helmund. 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 295 
Or let me illustrate the development in the compwi. 

Bon of pre** 

present situation by a comparison with quite recent wnt with 
times. I have ah-eady shown the difficulties under taciiities 
which an invasion of Afghanistan from the north 
would have laboured, and would still labour, if con- 
sidered apart by itself. Let us imagine, however, 
that Eussia had, at any time during the last twenty 
years, contemplated such a move from the opposite or 
western quarter. How would she have been situated, 
and what would have been her chances as compared 
with those of England? I will take the two periods 
of 1878 and 1885, the dates respectively of the flight 
of Shir Ali from Kabul, and the affray on the Kushk, 
both of them occasions on which the possibility of 
hostilities presented itself very clearly to the Eussian 
mind. Had the Eussians contemplated an invasion 
of Afghanistan in the spring of 1879, their nearest 
forces at Krasnovodsk would have been separated by 
700 miles from Herat, the intervening desert being 
occupied by savage and hostile tribes, flushed with 
recent victory over Lomakin's battalions. The 
British, in possession of Kandahar, were only 390 
miles distant, an advantage to the British of 310 
miles. As late even as 1883, before Merv had been 
annexed, and while the railway terminus was still at 
Kizil Arvat, the late Sir C. MacGregor, then Quarter- 
master-General in India, who displayed a surer 
insight into the military situation than any con- 
temporary officer or statesman, wrote as follows : — 

I am having two papers got ready — one to show how soon 
we could put 10,000 men into Herat, another how soon the 



296 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Hussians could do the same. We are about equal now, and 
we could beat them ; but every day tells against us} 

How true were these concluding words is shown 
by the contrast presented within less than two years. 
In April 1885, when the two countries trembled on 
the brink of war, the situation had positively been 
reversed. The nominal Eussian outposts were now 
at Sarakhs, only 170 miles jfrom Herat, while a Cos- 
sack force was actually in possession of Pul-i-Khatun, 
forty miles further to the south. In the meantime 
the British had increased instead of duninishing their 
distance, having retreated to Quetta, a distance of 
500 miles from Herat, so that the balance of advan- 
tage had swung round to the opposite side. Finally, 
I contrast both these positions with that of the 
present year. At this moment the most advanced 
point of the Eussian frontier, as settled by the Joint 
CJommission, is at Chiliil Dukhtaran, where is the 
23rd boundary pillar, exactly fifty-five miles as the 
crow flies from Herat. The British have pushed for- 
ward a modest seventy miles from Quetta to Chaman, 
but are still 460 miles from Herat. These figures will 
prove more plainly tlian any number of words the pro- 
digious change — I will go further, and say the absolute 
transformation — in the scene which the Transcaspian 
conquests of the Czar have brought about, and the 
seal upon which has been set by the completion of 
the new railway. It means that the power of menace, 
wliich the ability to take Herat involves, has passed 
from English to Eussian hands ; that the Eussian 

* Life and Opinions of Sir C. MacGrcgor^ vol. ii. j). 31C. 



invasion 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 297 

seizure of Herat is now a matter not so miicii of war 
as of time ; and that the Eussians will thus, without 
an effort, win the first hand in the great game * that is 
destmed to be played for the empire of the East. 

These are the advantages as regards situation and Rugaian 

power of 

opportunity which their Transcaspian conquests, and attack 
the railway as its sequel, have placed in the Eussians' 
hands. I now propose to show, to what extent they 
will be able to utilise them, and what are the counter- 
advantages or possibilities to be credited to Great 
Britain. 

In the event of war being declared between Eng- Linee of 
land and Eussia, and the latter deciding upon an 
invasion of Afghanistan, there would be open to her 
two main lines of advance — (1) vid the Transcaspian 
Eailway and Herat, (2) vid Samarkand and Kilif, or 
vid the Oxus and Kerki upon Afghan Turkestan, and 
ultimately upon Kabul. A third column might be 
expected to operate in the direction of the upper 
Oxus and the Pamir, endeavouring to effect a descent 
by lofty but available passes upon Chitral or Gilgit, 
and requiring a British counter-movement on the 
side of Kashmir. With the proceedings of this flank 
diversion, which might be troublesome but could 
not be really serious, I am not in this chapter con- 
cerned to deal. Our attention may for the moment 
be confined to the two former and principal lines of 
advance. 

In June 1883, Sir C. MacGregor wrote the follow- i. ca«pi 

° . . and He: 

ing letter to Major the Hon. G. C. Napier, than which iine 
no clearer illustration could be quoted of the character 



lan 
erat 



298 RUSSIA IHr CENTRAL ASIA 

of the problem, and the proper method to approach 
its solution. If I do not foUow in detail its sugges- 
tions, it is because I am dealing with broad con- 
siderations of statesmanship rather than with the 
technical minuiioB of a military plan of campaign, and 
because upon the latter a layman is wholly unqualified 
to pronounce. 

I should be obliged if you could write a paper, showing 
how soon the Russians could put a force of 20,000 men down 
at Herat. Work it out as though yon. had to put that 
number of men there, and show where you could get the 
troops fix)m ; where they would embark ; how long they would 
take to get to the east coast (of the Caspian) ; how long to 
disembark ; what route they would take (1) supposing Persia 
was openly on their side, (2) if she was passive, (3) if she 
was hostile; what supplies would they require; what baggage; 
what transport — they would have to take at least two heavy 
batteries with them ; what would be the best means which 
could be devised for ensuring that we should receive very 
early and reliable information of what Russia was doing.* 

strength The uormal strength of the Russian forces in 

tionofthe Transcaspia is about 14,000 men. This includes 
forces in elcveu or twclve infantry battalions, one brigade or 

Trans- . . . 

caspia two regiments of Cossacks, companies of which are 
scattered along the frontier, and four batteries of 
artillery with thirty guns. In the spring of this year, 
in anticipation of possible trouble upon the Afghan 
frontier, this total was reported to have been increased 
by several thousand men. Tlie points at which the 
troops are chiefly concentrated are Kizil Arvat, 
Askabad, Geok Tepe, Sarakhs, Merv, and Amu Daria. 

' Life and Opinimis, vol. ii. p. 315. 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 299 

Detachments are also distributed among the more 
advanced posts of Kaahka, Pul-i-Khatun, Takhta 
Bazar, and along the line of the Murghab at Menichak, 
Sari Yazi, and Lnam Baba.^ But little delay would 
be experienced in placing these forces in the field, 
seeing that they are already almost upon a war foot- 
ing. Garrison duty would, however, detain one-third 
if not one-half of the total number. To the available 
strength must be added the local militia, at present 
only three hundred strong, but capable, as I have 
before pointed out, of large and rapid extension. 

At this point the enormous utility of the Trans- Reinforoe. 
Caspian Eailway becomes apparent, as the first line Europe 
of communication through the Caspian with the 
Caucasus and with Europe — i.e. with the armies of 
Tiflis, and of European Eussia south of Moscow. 
The former has a nominal strength on a peace foot- 
ing of 101,500, and a mobilised strength of 270,000 
men, and would naturally be set in motion from 
Tiflis and Baku, or perhaps if the battalions called 
out were stationed on the north of the Caucasus 
Range, from Vladikavkas and Petrovsk. The European 
contingent would be deposited by rail on the Volga 
at Saratov and Tsaritsin, and would consist of such 
troops as could be spared from the army corps of 
Moscow, Kliarkov, and Kazan. Carried in river 
steamers down to Astrakhan, they w^ould be trans- 
shipped there for Uzun Ada. It is conceivable that 
a joint army of 150,000, or even of 200,000 men 

* Vide the narrative of the Comte de Cholet, Voyage en TurJcestcmf 
pp. 106, 120, 181, 199. 



300 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

might, in the event of no complications being appre- 
hended on the western frontiers of Eussia, be detached 
for Central Asian service from these two bases, and 
might, with no great delay, be placed upon the 
western shores of the Caspian. 
Difficiuty Here, however, the Eussians would be confronted 

of Caspian 

?»™« _, with their first diflSiculty, arising from the dearth of 

iranaport ^ ^ ? o 

marine transport. The last ten years have witnessed 
an astonishing development of navigation on the 
Caspian, the petroleum industry of Baku in particular 
being responsible for an entire fleet of magnificent 
steamers, owned by private firms, and specially con- 
structed for the carriage of oil. Nor has the Govern- 
ment been altogether idle; for in addition to the 
subsidised fleet of the Caucasus and Mercury Com- 
pany, whose vessels were used for miUtary transport 
in the Turkoman campaigns, and would again be 
serviceable, there is a small naval flotiUa, consisting 
of gunboats, armed steamers, and steam barges, with 
a complement of less than 1,000 men. No call has 
arisen for the augmentation of this force, the Persians 
being prohibited by treaty from keeping any men-of- 
war, or building any forts, upon the Caspian, which 
is therefore very justly described as a Eussian lake, 
whereupon no hostile attacks need be apprehended. 
Latest Tlie latest returns of the Caspian marine (Sep- 

figures ^ 

tember 1888) show that the Government possess 70 
steamers of varying tonnage, and that 10 new iron 
steamboats were added in the past year. The total 
number of steamers in the merchant fleet of the Cas- 
pian at the same time was 790. Of sailing vessels there 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 301 

is of course a mucli larger number (from 1,200-1,500). 
It has recently been proposed by a Nijni Novgorod 
firm to establish a naval dockyard at one of the prin- 
cipal ports. The above figures show that, as regards 
numbers, the Eussians would be in no want of vessels. 
How far the latter would be suited to purposes of 
transport, and with what speed they could convey 
large bodies of troops to the opposite shore, is a matter 
of greater uncertainty. Anyhow naval transport must 
be reckoned upon as a certain difficulty at the start, 
and as a probable delay to aggressive movements. 

A second difficulty would arise from the inade- Difficulty 
quate and backward facilities for disembarkation places 
upon the eastern shore. Uzun Ada in its present 
condition is quite unsuited for the speedy or con- 
tinuous discharge of large bodies of troops, or 
unlading of animals and stores, affording a shallow 
anchorage at the best, besides being frequently frozen 
over in the winter. Krasnovodsk would be the best 
and obvious landing-place, but is not yet connected 
by rail with the main line. 

Tlie troops once landed upon the eastern shore. Difficulty 
the railway would of course transport them to the ^ **"^^ ** 
front with as much rapidity as the amount of available 
rolling-stock and the stabihty of the line, points upon 
which I have already dwelt, would aUow. At this 
juncture however would emerge, in all its seriousness, 
the third and main difficulty, occasioned by the lack , 
of supplies, the scarcity of forage and fuel, and the in- 
sufficient provision of transport animals. How serious 
is this question of food alone, few probably who have 



302 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

not had some experience of warfare can realise. 
The late Colonel Home in his ' Precis of Military 
Tactics ' compared an army on the march with a very 
large city, and thus contrasted the two situations : — 

Each day a large city receives its daily supply of food. 
There is no stint nor stay for those who can purchase. Long 
custom and gradual improvements have opened up easy 
means of communication between the consumer and the 
producer. It is different with an array. An array is a city 
flung down suddenly in the country, each day moving, each 
day requiring fresh alterations in the arrangements by which 
food is conveyed from the producer to the consumer. Yet 
this portion of the art of war — one of the most, if not the 
most important — receives but scant notice. 

Serious In a country like Transcaspia these difficulties 

caspia would be abnormally severe. It would be too much 
to expect the Turkoman oases, which barely support 
their present meagre population, to provide suste- 
nance in addition for several scores of thousand armed 
men with their baggage animals and camp following. 
In the campaign of 1880-81, Skobeleff was almost 
wholly dependent for his grain supplies upon Northern 
Persia. Many scores of pages in General GrodekoflTs 
account of the war are devoted to the record of that 
officer's labours, on behalf of the victualling depart- 
ment, in Khorasan ; and after Skobeleff's first recon- 
naissance, nearly five months were spent in collecting 
and concentrating supplies in Transcaspia before the 
forward move was made. After the fall of Geok Tepe 
and seizure of Askabad, it was the exhaustion of sup- 
plies, rather than pacific intentions, that prevented the 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 303 

Eussians from occupying in force the Atek oasis, and 

even pushing on as far as the Tejend. 

In time of war grain would also be required in en- import- 
ance of 

ormous quantities for the horses, mules, and camels ; Khonwan 
whilst of the latter, if any serious forward march were 
meditated either upon the Hehnund or into Afghan 
Turkestan, at least 100,000 would be necessary, at 
the average rate in Central Asian warfare of one 
camel per man, or, in other words, as large a number 
as exists in the whole of Transcaspia. In the total 
absence of timber the fuel needed for cooking and 
other practical purposes would have to be imported. 
These considerations throw a light upon the immense 
importance which Bussia attaches to the control of 
Khorasan, a country well-wooded, of abundant fertility 
and great natural resources. They explain her 
feverish eagerness to strengthen her hold in that 
quarter; and they suggest the conjecture that no 
forward move on a large scale will be attempted till 
that wealthy province is wholly in her hands. In any 
case, the paucity of local contributions renders it 
certain that an army advancing from the Caspian 
must be largely dependent for its supplies upon 
European Eussia ; and the conveyance of these by 
train to the front, and return of empty wagons, would 
both exhaust a good deal of the available rolling- 
stock, and by occupying the line, would retard the 
despatch of troops to the theatre of war. 

I db not include in the category of impediments complicity 
to Eussia's advance the likelihood of her communica- 
tions being cut by a flank attack, or of the railroad 



304 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

being torn up between the Caspian and Dushak, hope- 
ful as some English writers appear to be of such a 
contingency. Flank attack from the north over the 
barren waste of the Kara Kum is a physical impossi- 
bility ; over the Persian mountains from the south a 
practical impossibiUty. Were Persia hostile to Eussia, 
connection with Teheran could easily be cut off at 
the narrow neck of land, only sixty miles broad, be- 
tween Astrabad and Shahrud ; whilst the Persian 
troops in Kliorasan by themselves are not worth a 
row of ninepins. But Persia is not, and, when war 
breaks out, will not be hostile to Eussia. On the 
contrary, Eussia will not go to war unless she has 
assured herself, not merely of Persian neutrality, but 
of Persian connivance ; and those who talk of a 
Persian alliance to co-operate with England in the 
defence of Kliorasan, or in an attack upon Trans- 
caspia, are doing the worst service they can to their 
country by beguiling her with the most phantas- 
magorical and hopeless of illusions. 
Addition to The considerations which I have named above, 
^wer'of while they modify the alarm which might at first 
thought be excited by the position and strength of 
Eussia in Transcaspia, and while they justify the belief 
that a larger army than 50,000 men could not without 
considerable delay be placed, or without vast prepa- 
ration be maintained, upon the Eusso-Afghan frontier 
from this side, do not substantially alter the central 
and all-important fact, viz. that a movement upon 
Herat, the Hehnund, or Kandahar, which four years 
ago was almost an hnpossibility by this route, has, 



EFFECTS OF THE TRAXSCASPIAN RAILWAY 305 

since the completion of tlie Transcaspian Railway, 
become a measure of practicable strategy, and lias 
thereby more than duplicated the offensive strength 
of Eussia in Asia. When we include in our survey 
the forces of Turkestan, and remember that an inde- 
pendent though allied movement would simulta- 
neously be in course of execution from that quarter, 
we shall better understand hoAV tremendous that 
strength has now become. 

So far our attention has been confined to Trans- h. strength 

m • T rr< 1 /• t i *^°^ utility 

caspia. Tunnng thence to iurkestan, we find that ofTurke- 

, , , Stan army 

in that dominion there is a present force of some 
30,000 men, of 5,000 horses, and of 60 guns, partly 
scattered over a wide extent, but the main and most 
available elements of which are stationed at Tashkent 
and Samarkand, Avith advanced detaclunents at Katta 
Kurgan on the Bokharan frontier, and at Kerki on 
the Oxus. Of this army, reinforced as it might be by 
a large contingent from the neighbouring miUtary 
district of Omsk, at least 20,000, if not 30,000 men, 
might be forthcoming for active service, the reserves 
being called out for garrison duty in Turkestan. Nor 
would such a force operate alone ; for, in face of the 
difficulty attending the transport and sustenance of 
very large bodies of men from the Caspian, other 
marching routes might be adopted by Avhich the re- 
sources of European Eussia might be transported to 
Samarkand and the Oxus, either by the Orenburg 
postal road to Tashkent, or by the waterway of the 
Oxus to Tcharjui. Duration of time must be postu- 
lated of the former route, uncertainty, arising from 

X 



306 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

the precarious river navigation, of the second ; whilst 
in both cases the winter months would not be avail- 
able as a season for advance, wiich could only be 
effected in the early spring or summer. Nevertheless 
the Turkestan army might by these means be doubled 
in numbers ; while the force so congregated could 
either, if required, effect a junction with the Trans- 
caspian column at Merv, or, as is much more pro- 
bable, might be equipped to execute an independent 
attack upon Afghan Turkestan, descending upon the 
ferries of the Oxus at Kerki or Kilif and marching 
vid Balkh and Tashkurgan upon Bamian, and the 
passes of the Hindu Kush that lead to Kabul. Diffi- 
culties of transport, supplies, and forage would attend 
and hamper the Turkestan, no less than the Trans- 
caspian, column, and were in fact experienced by 
Kaufmann's threatened expedition in 1878. But the 
fertility of the Zerafshan basin, as well as the great 
resources of Bokhara, which would now be placed 
entirely at the disposal of Eussia (as they were not 
then), would vanquish these obstacles, and render 
the Eastern army less dependent upon its base than 
the Western. 
Total Comparing and combining the probable strength 

Btrength of tlic two forces, we may arrive at the conclusion that 

for invo- 

it would be possible for Eussia, after long preparation, 
and at a suitable season of the year, to place, by the 
aid of the Transcaspian Eailway, in conjunction with 
previously existing facilities, a twofold force of 
100,000 men in all upon the North-west and Northern 
frontiers of Afghanistan. Sir Charles MacGregor, in 



Hion 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 307 

his famous unpublished memorandum on the Defence 
of India, summed up his argument with the conclu- 
sion that Eussia could put 95,000 regulars, within 
eighty to one hundred days from the period of sum- 
mons, into a position whence she could undertake the 
invasion of India ; ^ an opinion with which my own 
argument is fortunate in finding itself in harmony. 
Tlie further, however, she advanced from her double 
base, the greater, as has frequently been remarked, 
would be the diflSiculty and danger connected with 
the provision of supplies. Skobeleff once said that 
it was useless to think of invading India without an 
army of 150,000 men — 60,000 to enter the country 
and 90,000 to guard the communications. The two 
last totals might now change places, the Eussian 
position being so well assured that mutiny in the rear 
or attack upon the flank is improbable, and that a 
relatively much larger force might therefore be de- 
tached for invasion than would be required either for 
garrison service or to guard the lines. The calcula- 
tions I have given will show that the sum-totals are 
not so overwhelming as to be beyond all means of 
realisation ; whilst, if they were, the danger would 
not be by one whit diminished of what is a more pro- 
bable contingency by far than so ambitious a pro- 
gramme, namely, a swoop either upon Herat or upon 
Afghan Turkestan in sufficient force to occupy and to 
hold either of those districts, but with no immediate 
intention of pushing onwards either to Kandahar or 
the Hindu Kush. This is the peril which England has 

* Life and Opinions ^ vol. ii. p. 842 aeq. 

x2 



purposes 



308 UrSSIA AV CENTRAL ASIA 

to face ; and within this more limited range of action 
the Transcaspian Eailway has given Eussia a vantat^e- 
ground of incalculable importance, 
strength What, howcvcr, is the reply that Great Britain 

of Anglo- 1 T 1 . . , 

Indian would have It m her power to make to such a chal- 

ormy for 

off^ve lenge ? The present strength of the British forces in 
India is ahnost exactly 70,000 British and 148,000 
native troops. Of the former certainly not more than 
one-half and of the latter an even less proportion could 
either be spared for frontier defence or could be kept 
in the field for any length of time. If the 100,000 
men so engaged were further to be divided into three 
sections, to operate respectively against armies ad- 
vancing from Herat, Balkh, and the Pamir, it is clear 
that from a numerical point of view the situation 
would not be a sufiiciently favourable one. It must 
further be remembered that of the British forces the 
major part would be native troops, of the Eussian 
none at all with the exception of the light cavalry, 
and, hoAvever gallantly the Sikhs and Ghoorkas and 
Indian native cavalry, or even the Sepoys, might or 
would fight, they would necessarily be placed at a 
disadvantage when competing Avitli the trahied Euro- 
pean soldiers of the Czar. I have not taken into 
account the armies of the feudatory princes in India, 
numerically important though they be ; because little 
reliance could be placed as yet upon their disci- 
pline, and perhaps not too much upon their loyalty ; 
and in any case they Avould be good for little but 
garrison service. Sir Charles Dilke, in the second of 
his recent most interesting articles upon the Indian 



EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 309 

frontier,^ gives figures substantially corresponding with 
the above. He speaks of two army corps, of 35,000 
men each, half European and half Indian, as being 
organised on paper, and capable of mobilisation for a 
field army, with a reserve of 15,000 men, whose place, 
however, would have to be filled by six battalions 
from England. He calculates that the first army corps 
could be placed at Kandahar six weeks from the date 
of mobilisation, and the second army corps at Kanda- 
har or Kabul in three months ; figures which do not 
differ substantially from the immediate capacities of 
Eussia in relation to Herat. 

Wlien, however, we turn from the question of British and 
available troops and the probable period of their ad- reinforce- 
vance, to that of reinforcements, whatever advantage, 
if any. Great Britain may claim on the former score, 
vanishes altogether, or rather is converted into a 
serious deficit. While Kussia can bring up her re- 
serves from the Caspian, as soon as they are ready 
there, to the point of disembarkation from the railway 
train, in the inside of a week, and can place them 
upon the frontier in three weeks or a month, Eng- 
land requires nearly four weeks for her reinforcements 
to reach Kurrachi, and at least a week, under the 
most favourable circumstances, from there to the 
present frontier ; while the figures previously given 
have shown the latter to be removed by several hun- 
dred miles from the probable theatre of war and open- 
ing scene of conflict. We cannot resist the conclusion, 

* * The Baluch and Afghan Frontiers of India.* No. II. Fort- 
nightly Bevieiv, April 1&'89. 



310 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

therefore, that England is deplorably in arrear of her 
( rival in point of time. 

I am not saying that these inequalities need have 
any appreciable effect upon the final issue ; for most 
Eiglishmen have that faith in Itritish character, for- 
tified by the lessons of English history, which would 
enable them to await the dSnouement without alarm. 
Nor am I saying that, handicapped as she might find 
herself both in numbers and in time. Great Britain 
would not be able to make an effective retort, even in 
Afghanistan, to a Russian menace. That is a question 
which I am not called upon to discuss here.' I am 
now merely pointing out the extent to which the 
relative position of the two Powers has been modified 
by recent events in Central Asia, and contrasting the 
initial advantages which they respectively enjoy. I 
am showing that while English statesmen have 
chattered in Parliament, or poured gallons of ink 
over reams of paper in diplomatic futilities at the 
Foreign Office, Russia, our only admitted rival in the 
East, has gone continuously and surely to work, pro- 
ceeding by the three successive stages of conquest, as- 
similation, and consolidation ; and that at this moment, 
whether lier strength be estimated by topographical 
or by numerical considerations, she occupies for 
offensive purposes in Central Asia a position immea- 
surably superior to that of England, and for defensive 
purposes one practically unpregnable. 

If it be objected to me that I am attributing to 

' I havQ endeavoured briefly to do bo in an article, entitled ' Oui 
True Policy in India,' in the Nalional licviciv for March 1889. 



EFFECTi^ OF THE TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY 311 

Greneral Annenkoff 's railway a character and intention Russian 

views of 

which its promoters would be loth to admit, and theTrans- 

.... . . . Caspian 

crediting it with a deliberate share in infamous de- Ra^^ay 

^ as a means 

signs, I answer that though General Annenkoff ^^ offeree 
himself has not ignored, but on the contrary has 
persistently vindicated its commercial pretensions, 
that is not the object with which the railway was 
originally made, nor is it the light in which it is re- 
garded by the bulk of Eussiaijs. It is a trivial 
but significant fact that the Eussian illustrated news- 
papers, in publishing pictures of the line apd its 
surroundings both during and since its construction, 
have invariably headed the engravings with the words 
' On the road to India.' Upon the opening of the last 
section of the railway as far as Samarkand in May 
1888, General Soboleff of the General Staff, one of the 
foremost Eussian tacticians, and the Eussian historian 
of the last Anglo-Afghan war, published an article in 
St. Petersburg, in which he reaffirmed his favourite 
contention of the possibility of a Eussian invasion of 
India, and hailed the Transcaspian Eailway as the 
beginning of the end, which end was to be nothing 
short of a future Eussian campaign across the Indus. 
General Prjevalski, in one of his latest letters, dated 
from Samarkand only a month before my visit to 
Transcaspia, recorded his opinion of the line, over which 
he had just travelled, in these words : ' Altogether the 
railway is a bold undertaking, of great significance^ 
especially from a military point of view in the future! 
Prjevalski was somewhat of a fire-eater, and no friend 
of England ; so that for anyone acquainted with his 



312 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA ". 

character, it is quite unuecessary to put the dots- on 
his i's. Tliat Eussian sympathisers in the foreigii- 
press indulge in similar anticipations, may be ;illp8^ 
trated by the following extract, translated fro^?^e 
work of a French writer, wliich has no other im|>ca> 
tance than the candid testimony it affords of the wide* 
spread existence of this mahgnant spirit.^ 



* 



Such is the man (i.e. AnnenkoflT) who has just struck 9 
terrible blow at English iK)wer in India. If the end of this * 
century has witnessed no change in the respective positions ; 
of the Russians and English in Asia, we may expect that 
the first years of the new century will produce a sensible 
modification in the attitude and power of the two adversarioB. 
The way is traced ; the road is free. The Hassians are ad- 
vancing Tv^ith giant strides, and by a peaceful conquest:. The' 
English are hated, their authority is crumbling, their prestige' 
vanishing. The hour is drawing near when they will; at . 
length have to pay the penalty in India for their intriguea • 
and villanies in Europe. The day when Russia advances 
into the country, and proclaims as a reality the hope ofv' 
which the inhabitants have long dreamed, all India will rise- 
to march in her vanguard and drive the English out. Im- 
patient spirits need not wait for long. General Annenfcdt 
has fashioned the dagger which will be planted in the very 
heart of English power in India. If he were not already 
French at heart, this distinction alone would serve to make*, 
him as popular in France as he is in Russia. 

Pitiful rubbish in truth this is; but, as the writer 
claims to have uttered it without rebuff to General 
Annenkoff himself, it may be quoted as typical of the 
meaner ravings of Eussophile Jingoism. 

' Busses ct Antrichicns en role dc cJiamlrc, Par Theo. Critt 
(Theodore Cahu), 18b8. 



313 



CHAPTER IX 

THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 



Bantbures. That island of England breeds very valiant creatures ; their 
mastiffs are of nnmatchable courage. 

Orleans. Foolish curs ! that run winking into the mouth of a Russian 
bear, and have their heads crushed like rotten apples. You may as well 
Bay, that's a valiant flea that dare eat his breakfast on the lip of a lion. 

Shakspeare, Henry F., Act iii. Sc. vii. 

It is a d d big question, and I should be glad to think only two or 

three were gathered together to think it out ; but no one seems to care a two- 
penny dam. It will not come in their day, but I think it will come in yours 
and mine, and I can't help seeing its magnitude and our carelessness. 

Letter of Sib C. MacGbegob to Sib F. Roberts, Aug. 13, 1883. 



Existence of the problem — Personal impressions — Haphazard charac- 
ter of Russian foreign policy — Arising from form of government 
— Independence of frontier officers — Responsibility for Russian 
mala fides — Compulsory character of Russian advance — Russian 
conquest of India a chimera — Russian attack upon India a danger 
— Candid avowal of Skobelefif — Evidence of past history — Schemes 
of Russian invasion : (i.) 1791, (ii.) 1800, (iii.) 1807, (iv.) 1837, 
(v.) 1855— Gortchakoff-Gran\'ille agreement of 1872-73— (vi.) 
1878 — Skobelefif 's plan for the invasion of India — Military opera- 
tions — Later movements — Subsequent schemes — Civilian endorse- 
ment — M. Zinoviefif — Reality of Anglo-Russian Question now 
universally admitted — Russian illusions about British rule in 
India — Evidence of Russian generals — Real feeling in India — 
Regrettable Russian ignorance — Russian lines of invasion : (i.) 
From the Pamir, (ii.) From Samarkand and the Oxus — New 
Russo-Afghan frontier — (iii.) Upon Herat — Corresponding Indian 
frontier— Diagram of the two railway systems — Comparison of 
the rival advantages — England's obligations to Afghanistan — 
Their right interpretation — Beductio ad absurdum — Counter- 
obligations of Afghanistan — British relations with Afghanistan 
in the past — Synopsis of policy pursued — Character of Abdurrah- 



314 



EUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Exifltenoe 
of the 
problem 



Personal 

iinpres- 

sions. 

Haphazard 

character 

of Russian 

foreign 

policy 



man Khan — ^His health and the future — Suggested partition 
of Afghanistan — The A^han army — Sentiments of the Afghans 
towards Russia and England — The future of Afghan independence 
— Prestige of Russian numbers — Policy of appointing British 
officers in Afghanistan — Impending developments of the Anglo- 
Russian question — (i.) Balkh-Kabul line of advance — (ii.) The 
Persian question — Russian ascendency and Persian weakness — 
Real aim of Russian policy in Persia — An eye upon the Persian 
Gulf — British policy in rejoinder — Opening up of Seistan — Efifects 
of a Seistan railway-Summary of this chapter. 

But perhaps it may be said that neither the construc- 
tion of the Transcaspian Eailway, nor the inimical 
pretensions with which some persons have credited 
it, can justify the expression of any real alarm as to 
the relations of Great Britain and Eussia in the East, 
and that the theory of present danger or future com- 
plication is a dogmatist's dream. I proceed therefore 
to discuss the question whether there is, and, if so, 
why there is an Anglo-Eussian Problem at all, to 
state the reasons for belief in its positive existence, 
to explain its present aspect, and to indicate its pro- 
bable development in the near future. In so doing, 
I shall appeal for evidence to my own observations 
in the country, to the lessons of history, and to the 
published opinions of Eussian officers and statesmen. 
In the first place let me say that I am prepared 
to make large and perhaps uncommon concessions to 
the Eussopliile hypothesis, not for argument's sake, 
but because thev are demanded bv truth, which has 
too often been distorted or lost sight of by both 
parties in the wordy conflict. I am not one of those 
who hold that Eussian policy has, either for a century 
or for half a century, or for a less period, been 
animated by an unswerving and Machiavellian pur- 



< 



THE ANGLO'RUSSIAir QUESTION 315 

pose, the object of which is the overthrow of British 
rule in India, and to which every forward movement 
is strictly subordinated. When I was in St. Peters- 
burg there appeared an article in the English * Stan- 
dard ' which drove the Eussian papers into a fury, 
by likening their advance in Asia to that of a great 
glacier crushing everything before it with merciless 
persistence, and, though its vanguard may be broken 
off and destroyed, ever driven onward by the irresist- 
ible pressure of the snows — i.e. the Eussian Foreign 
Office — ^behind. A more mistaken idea cannot, I 
believe, be entertained. So far from regarding the 
foreign poUcy of Eussia as consistent, or remorseless, 
or profound, I believe it to be a hand-to-mouth policy, 
a policy of waiting upon events, of profiting by the 
blunders of others, and as often of committing the 
like herself. Her attitude, for instance, towards 
Bulgaria and the Christian nationalities emancipated 
by the Treaty of BerUn, has been one long series of 
unredeemed and almost inconceivable blunders. The 
sole advantages that she has so far reaped from the 
settlement of South-east Europe, to which she then 
consented, have been the abdications of the two 
sovereigns, Alexander of Bulgaria, and Milan of Servia, 
and it is not yet clear whether or to what extent she 
will ultimately be the gainer by either. 

Nor can I imagine any other policy as possible Arising 

from form 

under a riqime where there is no united counsel or of govem- 

. . . ment 

plan of action ; but where the independence of in- 
dividual generals or governors is modified only by the 
personal authority of the Emperor, whose will may 



316 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

override the unanimous vote of his Council of Minis- 
ters, and whose irresponsible fiat, so far from being a 
guarantee for stabiUty of conduct, too often results in 
incoherence. A sovereign with a very strong charac- 
ter may impart a particular bias to the national policy, 
or stamp it with the die of his own individuality. 
But in the very immensity of his independence there 
is latitude for immensity of error ; while a weak man, 
or a man easily guided by others, and, as is common 
with such natures, by a succession of counsellors, 
may create a policy of alternate bravado and vacilla- 
tion, of mingled strength and imbecility. The Eussian 
Government has often been as surprised at its own 
successes as rival States have been alarmed, and there 
is reason to believe that the Kushk episode in 1885, 
so far from being, as was supposed in England, part 
of a deep-laid design, was an impromptu on the part 
of Komaroff and Aliklianoff that burst with as much 
novelty upon the Foreign Office of St. Petersburg as 
it did upon that of Whitehall, 
indepcnd- Tlie ouc department in which Eussian Ministers 

frontier liave alwavs shown -themselves proficient has been in 
turning to good account alike the unexpected services 
of their own adherents and the unhoped-for blunders 
of their adversaries. Should a Eussian frontier officer 
make an unauthorised move involving the rupture of 
some diplomatic agreement, but resulting in success, 
his offence is condoned and excused ; in the case of 
failure he is easily disavowed. It is scarcely possible 
to over-estimate the degree in which the extension of 
Eussian dominion, particularly in Central Asia, has 



officers 



THE AXGLO-nUSSIAX QUESTIOX 317 

been due to the personal ambition of individuals, 
acting in rasli independence of orders from home. 
Wlien the aggression has taken place and the con- 
quest been made, the Eussiansare sufficiently cognisant 
of the A B C of Oriental politics, which a far longer 
experience has never taught the English to acquire, 
not to retreat from the position taken or the advantage 
gained. Tchernaieff was recalled in 18G6 for having 
exceeded his orders; but the verj'^ steps which he 
had taken were pushed still further by his successor 
Komanovski ; while the general himself was ultimately 
sent back as Governor-General to the province from 
which as Commander-in-Chief he had been recalled. 
Success is more commonly rewarded at once by a 
decoration and a jewelled sword from St. Petersburg, 
ever}^ such mark of the Imperial approbation being 
an incentive to the activity of those still unadorned. 

The condition of afiairs I have described is indeed Responsi- 
inseparable from a system where military is every- Rmwian 

inala/ldet 

where substituted for civil organisation, and where 
the work that requires the genius of the statesman is 
entrusted to tlie temper of the soldier. The wonder 
is that tlie breaclies of diplomatic usage or inter- 
national obligation are not more frequent. As 
regards the occurrence of these, and the charges that 
have most reasonably been founded upon them of 
Russian duplicity and mala fides^ my only surprise is 
not that Eussia invented the pleas, or gave the under- 
taking, but that England, with childlike innocence, 
has consented time after time to be gulled by the same 
transparent device. Anytliing more undignified or 



31S ECSSIA i\ CEXTEAL ASIA 

petubuit than the now traditional howl from thfe 
London Foreign Office, which is presently appeased 
by a diplomatic assurance, and is never followed by 
actitHu cannoi well be conceived ; and if we have to 
complain of being affironted or duped, in many cases 
we have only ourselves to thank for the insult. Khiva, 
Khokand, Askabad, Merv, and Penjdeh — ^in each of 
these CAses we raised a pitiable outcry at the prospect 
of annexation, and in each case sat down as humbly 
beneath the fact as soon as it had been successfully 
accittiplished. For half a century English writers 
have prvx^laimed that the loss of Herat will be the 
death-knell of India. When the blow falls I am 
certain that the British quiU will cover reams of fools- 
cap« but I am not so sure that the British sword will 
dash tn>m the scabbard. 
\\^Mtr«^ My jv^uniry KhI me in another respect to modify 

!^^^ the views wliioh are ^xMimiouly held in England as to 
*j^«»c^ the u:o::vo of Kussia s advance. Though it mav be 
true tha: in srarriug eastward from the Caspian, and 
in sirikii^iT at tlie Turkoman count^^% Sussia had 
Eiiirland and Afirhanisi;m in distant view, and thoucrh 
1 sliall pr\^s<nitly quote a most significant despatch 
fnnn a Kussian statesman pivving tliis point, — ^jet it 
is alsi^ oloar that, ou^v having emlutrked upon a career 
i>f ri^nscaspian ^.xMiquest, she i^ould not possibly stop 
either at Inx^k TejH\ or at Biiba Durmaz, or at 
Sarakhs. or at Morv. E:ioh link in the chain as it 
has Ihvu forgtnl has already found itself intertwined 
h its suixvssor : and just as the first forward move 
% the stopiH^ fnnu Orenburg was boimd to culmi- 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 319 

nate in the possession of Tashkent, whatever assur- 
ances to the contrary might be given by that master 
of the Russian epistolary style, Prince Gortchakoff — 
so the first Transcaspian muddles of Lomakin were 
the inevitable forerunners of Russian barracks at Merv, 
and a Russian bridge over the Oxus. It does not 
much matter whether the geographical or ethnical 
principle be invoked. Either is equally serviceable 
for purposes of exculpation. Tlie fact remains that 
in the absence of any physical obstacle, and in the 
presence of an enemy whose rule of life was depreda- 
tion, and who understood no diplomatic logic but 
defeat, Russia was as much compelled to go forward 
as tlie earth is to go round the sun ; and if any have 
a legitimate right to complain of her advance it is 
certainly not those who alone had the power to stop 
lier, and who deliberately declined to exercise it. 

Wliilst, however, I have confessed that in entering Rugwan 
upon her Central Asian career, I believe Russia to ©f indu % 

T 1 i» • T chimera 

liave been actuated by no far-seemg policy, and in 
pursuing it to have been driven largely by the impulse 
of natural forces, I am not the less convinced that her ■■ 
presence there is a serious menace to India, and that 
she is prepared to turn it for her own purposes to the 
most profitable account. She is like a man who has 
tumbled quite naturally, but very mucli to his own 
surprise, into the inlieritance of a wealthy relative, of 
whom he never heard, but of whom he was the un- 
knowing heir ; and who is not deterred by the adven- 
titious source of his fortune from turning it to the 
most selfish advantage. Russia finds herself in a 



320 RUSSIA ly CENTRAL ASIA 

position in Central Asia where she can both benefit 
herself by opening up the material and industrial 
resources of a continent, and attack at his most 
vulnerable point the formidable adversary whose 
traditional policy is hostile to the fulfilment of what 
she describes as her national aspirations in Europe. 
I do not suppose that a single man in Eussia, with 
tlie exception of a few speculative theorists and here 
and there a giddy subaltern, ever dreams seriously 
of the conquest of India. To anyone, Eussian or 
EngUsh, who has even superficially studied the ques- 
tion, the project is too preposterous to be entertained. 
It would be an achievement compared'with which the 
acquisition of India by a trading company — in itself 
one of the phenomena of history — would be reduced 
to child's play ; it would involve the most terrible 
and lingering war that the world has ever seen ; and 
it could only be effected by a loss, most unlikely to 
occur, and more serious in its effects upon the human 
race than that of India itself, namely, the loss of the 
fibre of the British people. To those who solicit more 
practical considerations it may be pointed out that, 
with all the advantages of transport which she now 
enjoys, Eussia would still be confronted with the 
difficulty of supplies, a difficulty great enough, as I 
have shown, even in the earlier stages of conflict in 
Afghanistan, but increasing in geometrical progres- 
sion with every mile that she advanced beyond Balkh 
or Herat ; and that the recent extension and fortifica- 
tion of the British frontier in Pishin and Beluchistau 
will supply her with sufficient preliminary nuts to crack 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 321 

before she ever dips her hand into the rich garner 
of Hindostan. On the day that a Eussian army 
starts forth from Balkh for the passes of the Hindu 
Kush, or marches out of the southern gate of Herat 
en route for Kandahar, with reason may the British 
commander repeat the triumphant exclamation of 
Cromwell (according to Bishop Burnet) at Dunbar, 
' Now hath the Lord deUvered them into my hand ! ' 

But though neither Eussian statesmen nor Eussian RuBsiaa 

, attack 

generals are foohsh enough to dream of the conquest »pon India 

r f _ ft Qft n^ oy 

/of India, they do most seriously contemplate the 
invasion of India ; and that with a very definite pur- 
pose which many, of them are candid enough to avow. 
The Parthian retreated, fighting, with his eye turned 
backward. The Eussian advances, fighting, with his 
mind's eye turned in the same direction. His object 
is not Calcutta, but Constantinople ; not the Ganges, 
but the Golden Horn. He believes that the keys 
of the Bosphorus are more likely to be won on the 
banks of the Helmund than on the heights of Plevna. 

.^o keep England quiet in Europe by keeping her 
employed in Asia, that, briefly put, is the sum and 
substance of Eussian policy. Sooner than that 
England should intervene *to thwart another San 
Stefano, or again protect with her guns a vanquished 
Stamboul, Herat must be seized by a coup de 
mairij and General AnnenkofTs cars must be loaded 
with armed men. I asked a distinguished Eussian 
diplomatist under what circumstances his Government 
would feel itself justified in violating the Afghan 
frontier, so solemnly settled a year and a half ago, 

Y 



322 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

and challenging a conflict with England in the East. 
His reply was very distinct. ' Upon the occurrence 
of either of two contingencies,' he said; 'if you tamper 
T^ith the Eussian dominions north of the Oxus; or if 
you interfere with the realisation of our national aims 
in Europe/ It requires no Daniel to interpret the 
last-named handwritmg on- the wall. 
Candid If further evidence be required of this intention, 

avowal of ^ c -\ • ^ r ^ 

skobeieff it may be found in the frank confession of every 
Eussian officer serving in Central Asia, no less than 
in the authoritative utterances of Skobeieff*, who 
usually said a few years in advance what the whole 
army repeated a few years afterwards. Twice in 
letters he employed tlie famous phrase about the 
tanning of the Asiatic hide. In 1877 he wrote : — 

An acquaintance with the country and its resources leads 
infallibly to the conclusion that our presence in Turkestan in 
the name of Russian interests can only be justified by preci- 
pitating to our own benefit the solution of the Eastern Ques- 
tion. Otherwise the Asiatic hide is not worth the tanning, 
and all our efforts in Turkestan will have been in vain. . . . 
Would it not be well to avail ourselves of our new and 
powerful strategical position in Central Asia, and our im- 
proved acquaintance with routes and means, in order to strike 
a deadly blow at our real enemy, unless, which is very 
doubtful, the evidence of our resolve to strike at his most 
vulnerable point should cause him altogether to give way ? 

And again, in 1881, after his return from Geok 

Tepe, lie wrote : — 

To my mind the whole Central Asian Question is as clear 
as the daylight. If it does not enable us in a comparatively 
short time to take seriously in hand the Eastern Question, 
in other words, to dominate the Bosphorus, the hide is not 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 323 

worth the taDning. Sooner or later Russian statesmen will 
have to recognise the fact that Russia must rule the Bos- 
phorus; that on this depends not only her greatness as a 
Power of the first magnitude, but also her defensive security, 
and the corresponding development of her manufactures and 
trade. Without a serious demonstration in the direction of 
India, in all probability on the side of Kandahar, a war for 
the Balkan Peninsula is not to be thought of. It is indis- 
pensable to maintain in Central Asia, at the gates of the 
corresponding theatre of war, a powerful body of troops, fully 
equipped, and seriously mobilised. 

That these ideas were not the offspring of a sinorle Evidence 
brain, nor the incidental outcome of a Central Asian history 
policy pursued with other objects, and resulting 
in unexpected success, may be demonstrated by his- 
torical facts, proving that for an entire century the 
possibility of striking at India tlirough Central Asia 
has been present to the minds of Russian statesmen ; 
and that, though such may not have been either the 
original motive of advance, or the incentive to sub- 
sequent annexation, it has ever sounded the tocsin of 
provocation in their ears, and has both encouraged 
many a hazardous venture, and palliated many a 
temporary reverse. 

As early as 1791 a Russian invasion of India by an schemes 
army advancing from Orenburg, vid Bokliara and invasion: 
Kabul, was planned by M. de St. Genie, and carefully 
considered by the Empress Catherine. 

In 1800 a joint expedition against India was ii. isoo 
designed by the Emperor Paul and Napoleon, then 
First Consul of France. A French army of 35,000 
men was to march down the Danube to the Black 

x2 



324 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Sea, to be shipped thence to Taganrog on the Sea of 
Azof, and to join a Eussian force of greater strength 
upon the Volga, whence the united expedition was to 
be conveyed by river to Astrakhan, and by sea to 
Astrabad, where the overland march through Persia 
was to begin for Herat, Farrah, and Kandahar.^ 
Upon Napoleon retiring from the enterprise, the Czar 
Paul proposed to undertake it alone, and in a magni- 
loquent letter presented India and all its wealth to 
the Don Cossacks, who were to supply the invading 
armament. His death, after General Orloff, the 
hetman, had already marched at the head of a large 
army 450 miles from Orenburg, saved the plan from 
the disastrous fiasco that would have followed its 
continued execution, 
iii. 1807 At Tilsit, in 1807, the idea was revived by Napo- 

leon, who suggested a joint invasion to the Emperor 
Alexander, to be undertaken with the active assis- 
tance of the Shah. The two Emperors, however, 
soon drifted into collision themselves, and again the 
project lapsed. 

* In his memorandum the Emperor Paul wrote in terms which 
have supplied a model to every subsequent Bussian invasion-monger : 
* The sufferings under which the population of India groans have 
inspired France and Russia with the liveliest interest ; and the two 
governments have resolved to unite their forces in order to liberate 
India from the tyrannical and barbarous yoke of the English. Ac- 
cordingly the princes and peoples of all countries through which the 
combined armies will pass need have no fear; on the contrary, it 
behoves them to help with all their strength and means so beneficent 
and glorious an undertaking ; the object of this campaign being in 
every respect as just, as that of Alexander the Great was unjust, when 
he wished to conquer the whole world.' This language is an almost 
verbal anticipation of that employed by Skobeleff eighty years later. 
Truly there is nothing new under the sim. 



THE AKGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 325 . 

During the ensuing years Eussia, prudently v. isa? 
contracting the range of her ambition, laboured at 
strengthening her position in Persia, and utilising the 
military resources of the latter, which were then less 
relatively contemptible than now, as an advanced 
attacking force against India. As early as 1832, the 
' Moscow Gazette,' in an access of incautious jubilation, 
was found declaring that * We shall soon have no 
need to make any treaty with this perfidious people 
save at Calcutta.' And in 1837 Persia was encour- 
aged to send that expedition against Herat, in which 
Eussian officers and engineers, as well as Eussian 
money, played a prominent part, but which the gal- 
lantry of a single Englishman, Eldred Pottinger, covered 
with ridicule and disgrace. In the same year the 
Eussian agent Vitkievitch, who subsequently blew out 
his own brains from disappointment at the failure 
of his mission, was heard of at Kabul, offering a 
Eussian alliance against England to Dost Mohammed. 

For a time the project of a Eussian campaign v. i855 
against India languished. But early in the Crimean 
War, a plan of invasion was submitted by General 
Duhamel to the Emperor Nicholas; and in 1855, when 
that war was drawing to a close, a memorandum was 
drawn up by General Khruleff, sketching a practic- 
alile Une of advance vid Astrabad, Meshed, and 
Herat. ^ European complications prevented much 
attention being paid to either of these schemes. 

* For a succinct account of these two designs vide Russian Projects 
against Indian l)y H. Sutherland Edwards, chap. xii. (1885). General 
DuhamePs report contained these words : * When once the necessary 
transports are on the Caspian and ready for use, the route from Astray 



326 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



koff- 

Granrille 
agree- 
ment of 



vi. 1878 



The apprehensions, however, excited by the 
rumour of these intentions, as well as by the startling 
advance of Bussia into Turkestan between the years 
1860 and 1870, led to the negotiations opened by 
Lord Clarendon in 1869, which eventually culminated 
in the Gortchakoff-Granville agreement of 1872-3, 
containing the celebrated engagement given by the 
Eussian Cliancellor that ' the Emperor looked upon 
Afghanistan as completely outside the sphere within 
which Eussia might be called upon to exercise her 
influence.' How far this engagement was respected 
by the Eussians is shown by the next occasion upon 
which the invasion of India figured among the pieces 
on the chessboard of Imperial diplomacy. 

When the Eusso-Turkish War broke out in 1877, 

khan to Astrabad is preferable to any other, because it is the shortest 
distance. Once in Astrabad, a footing in Khorasan will be easily ob- 
tained, and the remaining distance to Kabul is only 1,250 miles. The 
infantry, artillery, and ammunition can be shipped over the Caspian 
Sea, whilst the cavalry and ammunition-train will travel from Circassia 
through Persia. The march through half- civilised Persia will be com- 
paratively easy, that country being already so bound by treaties as to 
be incapable of serious resistance, and being moreover threatened from 
all sides, and so rendered powerless. AVhat more then remains to be 
desired ? Any active co-operation on the part of Persia involves the 
same on the part of Afghanistan, on account of the deadly animosity 
between the two nations ; and this is just the sine qud non of an attack 
upon India. . . . This once accomplished all is won ; for we do not 
invade India with a view to making conquests, but in order to overthrow 
the English rule, or at least to weaken EngHsh power.' 

General Khrulefif also recommended an advance by Astrabad, 
Bujnurd, Kuchan, Meshed, and Herat, adding : * Having secured the 
neutrahty of Persia, and having made ourselves safe on the side of 
Khiva, Bokhara, and Khokand, we could at once march a force of 
80,000 men to Kandahar, sending an embassy from thence to Kabul, wliich 
would finally dispose the natives in our favour and elevate our influence 
above that of the English. The entrance of the long-desired corps of 
80,000 men into Afghanistan will excite the national antipathy of the 
Afghans to the English, and will shake the British power in India.* 



THE AXGLO-RLSSIAX QUESTIOX 327 

it was thought unlikely in this country and impos- 
sible in Kussia, that England could keep aloof from 
the struggle. The impression prevailed in Eussia to 
the very end of the campaign, down to the signature 
of the Treatv of San Stefano, and even while the 
Congress was sitting at Berlin, that England and 
Eussia would sooner or later be embroiled. It was 
with a view to such an emercrencv that in 1876 
Skobeleff, then militan' Governor of Ferghana, sent 
to Kaufmann, the Governor-General at Tashkent, an 
elaborate plan for the Eussian invasion of India ; the 
importance of which consists not so much in the 
dispositions or movements reconmiended, as in the 
fact that the earher part of SkobelefTs programme 
was actually carried into execution ; though amid 
the chorus of congratulation that hailed the signa- 
ture of the Treatv of Berlin in En^^land, the omens 
of menace in the East were neglected, and did not 
emerge in their full significance till they were found 
to have entancrled us in a war with Aft^lianistan 
before the end of the year 1878. 

Skobeleff s plan, which was subsequently matured skobeieflF's 
and elaborated at a Council of War lield in tlie invanion of 

India 

Eussian camp outside Constantinople, involved the 
simultaneous employment of armed forces and private 
intritrue. The Stolietoff mission was commissioned 
to Kabul, to negotiate a secret treaty with the Amir 
Shir Ali, who had already been conciliated by com- 
plimentary letters from Kaufmann ; ^ Colonel Grode- 

* The Stolietoff mission left Samarkand on June 13, 1878, the very 
day of the opening of the Congress of Berlin. It reached Kabul ou 



J-^SS::^ IT IIJTLLL ASIA 



i 2 T:a^ rtr^ar. -rui-L "Cinn. ii* rjiir rrca Samarkand 
T! - '.ZiL :j:e it-Izi?? :c ^■•^pA- T:::rkr*:aii : Colonel 
^uiirriat-l T-:s. It-^nTii-i "rxi «rr".v iLstracrions to 
3'A.::.-is:uii ifliL 1 s.-p-sTfT Jd-trr c*i«rraiions were 
X' :«: i:iia:r';iii:-a sTT7T'ny>^:«:£?or ry three columns, 
^r-.i: s*i iL^^^'-^LJT >-r!?i:£riL :c :-Trr ivjlw men. with 
i:r-~ :5fi^> 7^->3»r:c— tiT' ic J"rcr>Airjacrtirovsk on the 



ir 



;afr^ sftar ini r?TBf nf r-oxi bft^ abvAtiT been 

.«.d -. f(^i«-i'-i' Mzu I ^l: JT .^iJ. r-fiuf^ icjibArf left KfllKilat the 

mu. 1 SfT^idaiL^r. TTs: « ^LiTxt^i a.>i C' n i3» Tvickiic : tas the bulk of 

27t- £i>«ivt: is^4kf .' iLCt:^ j« ii^.crf r:si;k=)e£ Vcshind for some 

£*.u-.i:^ i: :i' i:a r nts *.r..r ~l •^'s^ -zm a • r :c £&3tx2 Afmmst those who 

^«si&n X ro-.br r 7- m iir Zjtic. -x: in ■# & Kc^wei. adod lo make 

'^ft^fc.-? v^ u' %rL2i Ij^iTa^iI. mr n *o:'« #: tcvt^tv S^rw/ The 

jr^sis- ^»»i:t u- p* »:i:i s:*" iiaa sinufT f::;:«frii»L Ir X." Timber wmr was 

*^. ■ .»:^«. I ~i::^:M2u. KTVHsiC A.ir3]sai3icaki : :c. i2it ±^d Fon Ali Musjid 

^-^fcfe- .-v .*>ir*-* •■■ :i:t 3c:w2s:. ."ii THefniatT i Zmzc^ecis^ razncdtbe Peiwar 

"i -:^ • -i! £-3. .Ts Ti-rrSLihrr Zt 5Iizr JLi 5fr£ 6vc: Ka^d with the 

^ •. '.-.'- . :-• ":.s=<:»»: ■::..->s;i c. -Viiir <r-ll i•I^^.•':rL^«ti by Kaofiiiaim 

. r- .. : :^:.^: > .: :':-.\.' i^^i iriiii. "zzTiI lie present cold 

-^•*tf^ .: 'jj'^v-' 1 %-^ \ ?' • :•: *_::_:r:":~~ ^ lI "svH ":^ zukie manifest to 

- I. ^ ^ :- V:>js^i.z .'- ."rmzitfr: i^Tizis: r>ei>e*t€^ the Bis- 

2 »*'. r -v.'. ...:.! I— -.^i :■: - iLT is:<iL>3Aii'-^:.' The Bisuiillah. as 

w. -^ :.».:.> - A •—*- rii c i.'s. l~T: r:ri5;kl .- :be part of Bossia 

X :: »,?••. .-* :_:-.■.: .-r:"«cs .r -«:»r -lz^z^uJ --■■^"- »bc-in she had dnpe<l 

».:»I :• I :. >^-"..". *.: : .: -j- i-A^j. ;;: >1l: .d rimsclf in February 

l^''". V'. : '--^ >. " v :..;!: -*>£ ;>f :.. :>f I:fv"-verv- of the Secret 

C i*^.^ V . • :'.*: : >- : r-- L>*1 ir.vcii Li K&:;il. sni mhich is i*-ithont 

v.*--^', . - ■: »- K- .; i::^^.£Ili:.,• "-i::r".-jr:^- »a5 invalcable for two 

?*, v>v-. :> :.t :^-;: : -r ^Z-i-r-Lr^ ih** r>£^ir."*£ :: l^ rIa«^ed upon Kussian 

"-■«. ::^,s ;: ijcv.^.i: ^-r:. 1 ".;:itf».c: :Ji*fT iivj z-=v^r i.nrvtten: and it shat- 

\ --,'•- : *■, vvv . : ■;' " .: :j.t y^r.iL^h F.-xk-rliiltsLke a house of cards. 

V .*: i'.v.*,- i: *.*:.wt:- %-.:> ;:ir^5*:lYif#. in the raoe of an old-standing 

tfro -?«"■--- "— -A^ Av'-jLiv.>C4ZL <hcr-i rvmain o-:s:de the sphere of its 

*j.'.-''-. v:^. i:*'I u-.-.l". :li: iiii r.p*.:: a i\>h international agreement 

A*A:*,v'"k .Iry, #>.cv.*.: ixl.c^rMtly ins:iar»:c :o i»"ar an aUy of our own, 

ai'.a :>.r.'*" :Ii^ >lv.«li c;" :s* rarroiiwre over a course of the meanest chi- 

CtfkU^«. ^^i--^ u:-*rv :l*.Jk;: :l*.e n:^^?: devoted partisan could stomach. So 

I k::cw. ;he a^vxi faith of Bussia has never on either side in 

p^^iisu's tound an honest spokesman since. 2^usquam tiita 

I b«<v>me. bv her own teaching, an axiom of common accept- 



THE ANGLO'RUSSIAN QUESTION 329 

Oxus south of Khiva, at Samarkand, and at Mar- 
ghilan. 

The first column, under General Grotengelm, was Military 

. operationg 

to march up the river to Tcharjui and to operate in 
conjunction with a column from the Caspian. The 
second, under General Kaufmann himself, was to 
march vid Jam, on the Bokliaran frontier, towards 
Karshi and the Oxus. The third, under General 
Abramoff, was to ascend the Alai from Ferghana, and 
endeavour to scale the Pamir Plateau, by passes 
leading down into Chitral or Kashmir. Nothing 
serious resulted from any of these projects ; though 
Abramoff succeeded in proving that passes of a great 
altitude were nevertheless accessible to artiUery; 
while Kaufmann, having marched as far as Jam, was 
obliged to march back again, having in the mean- 
time stated his conviction in a letter that his army 
was * fit to encounter any troops in the world, and 
though a march to India with such means was not to 
be thought of, yet, if help were forthcoming on the 
other side {i.e. from Afghanistan), he might do a 
great deal, and above all would set simmering such 
a porridge that the bulldogs would not shake them- 
selves clear of it.' ^ 

The interest, however, of these proceedings. Later 
which were designed in strict accordance with menta 
Skobeleff's proposals, lay less in their abortive incep- 
tion and premature collapse, than in the later steps 
by which, if successful, they were to have been 

^ Vide C. Marvin's Russians at Merv and Herat and Russia at 
the Gate of Herat, 



330 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

followed up. Kaufmann, having entered into negotia- 
tions for an alliance with the Amir, was to advance 
vid Balkh and Bamian to Kabul, whither, if Shir 
Ali proved refractory, Abdurrahman Khan was to be 
summoned from Samarkand, and encouraged to stir 
up civil war ; whereas, if all went well, the Russian 
position was to be strengthened, and the native army- 
organised in Afghanistan ; while a host of spies and 
emissaries, circulating throughout India, were to 
arouse the . disaffected elements in the rear of any 
British force advancing from the Indus. The latter 
would find itself hemmed in between two fires, and in 
parlous plight. Victory was to be followed by letting 
loose a tornado of wild Asiatic horsemen upon India, 
and by a revival of the summary if unsentimental 
methods of Tamerlane. In the event of defeat the 
liussian army was to retire upon Herat, where it 
would be met and succoured by a relief column 
puslied forward from the Caspian, 
subse. Such, briefly summarised, was Skobeleff's plan of 

quent 

Bchemes campaign for tlie invasion of India. When the 
leading Eussian General in Central Asia thinks it 
w^orth while to formulate so precise a scheme, and 
when, further, upon the first opportunity presented, 
and in contempt of all international morality, his 
Government proceeds to give it effect, it can no 
longer be contended that Eussian designs against 
India are the figment of a biassed imagination, or 
even that an invasion is outside the region of en- 
deavour. Since the death of Skobeleff* it is well 
known that a revised edition of his scheme, modified 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 331 

or extended in accordance with wider knowledge and 
more modern conditions, has been elaborated by 
General Kuropatkin, who was one of Skobeleff's 
right-hand men in Central Asia, and inherited his 
traditions and ideas, and who may be regarded as 
the leading exponent of Central Asian tactics in the 
Eussian army. Did circumstances render it desir- 
able to-morrow that pressure should be brought to 
bear upon England in Afghanistan, every detail of 
the plan to be pursued is already drawn up and 
decided upon, and the telegraph-wire could set the 
machinery in instantaneous motion.^ 

It would be an error, however, to suppose that civilian 

endoruo- 

schemes for striking at India through Afghanistan ?jen*: 
are the emanation of military brains alone, or are to ^«^ 
be attributed to the mingled tedium and irrespon- 
sibility of garrison life in the steppes. Statecraft is 
at least as much interested as generalship in the solu- 
tion of the problem ; and behind tlie more daring 
spirits who manufacture opportunities or execute 
designs upon the frontier, are cooler heads and more 
sagacious brains in the public offices upon the Neva, 
whose voice, particularly under the existing regimey 
possesses at least an equal share in the decision. 
The present head of the Asiatic Department of the 

^ An article, entitled * Constantinople, Russia, and India/ in the- 
Quarterly Review of January 1887, by an evidently well-informed 
authority, contained this striking sentence : * To those who would fain, 
believe that tliis rapid advance is the result of accidental circumstances, 
we would, with full knowledge of the subject, reply by challenging any 
high official, either Liberal or Conservative, in either India or England, 
to say that he had not had absolute proofs before him that the Russian 
advance is the result of a well-matured design to dispute our Empire in. 
the East/ 



332 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Foreign OflSce at St. Petersburg (a post which may be 
compared to our Secretaryship of State for India) is 
M. Zinovieff, who was formerly Eussian Minister at 
Teheran, and is profoundly versed in the Central 
Asian Question. It is interesting, therefore, to have 
from his pen, as typical of the most distinguished 
civilian opinion among the bureaucracy, the admis- 
sion that miUtary necessities or frontier security were 
not the only motives that led Russia across the 
Caspian ; and that statesmen as well as soldiers see 
in Afghanistan (the country outside the legitimate 
sphere of Eussian influence) a fair field for the exer- 
cise of their abilities. In a despatch to the Minister 
for Foreign ASfairs, sent from Teheran in March 
1881, upon the policy of retaining the Akhal-Tekke 
oasis after the fall of Geok Tepe, M. Zinovieff ex- 
pressed liimself with much candour as follows : — 

It must not be forgotten that one of the causes which 
urged us to operations eastward of the Caspian Sea was the 
necessity for making an impression upon England, and check- 
ing her attempts against us in Central Asia. This was the 
consideration that produced our expedition in 1878 to Khwaja 
Kala. We then became convinced of the policy of subduing 
the Tekkes. It is impossible to believe that in the future 
the same necessity will not again arise. . . . Voluntarily to 
give up the dearly-bought successes of our present expedi- 
tion would be all the more foolish since there is at present a 
most important Central Asian Question as yet unsettled — viz. 
the future of Afghanistan. . . . Even though Gladstone's 
Ministry is opposed to a policy of interference or incorpora- 
tion, the English Conservatives, in the event of their return 
to power, will not find it impossible to discover suflScient 
reasons for the pacification of Afghanistan, in order to realise 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 333 

their political programme, which is to push the dominions 
and power of England to the attermost, and to diminish the 
importance of Russia in Central Asia. Our advanced post at 
the north-east extremity of Khorasan, united as it is with our 
base on the Caspian by good lines of communication, will 
doubtless compel the English to be more circumspect in their 
ambitious schemes, as all the roads to the east and south-east 
are now open to us.* 

In deploying this chain of evidence, I have been Reality 

-, . ^ . of Anglo> 

announcing no new discovery; but, on the contrary, RnsBian 
have recapitulated facts for the most part familiar nowmu- 

versally 

to every student of the question : facts which render admitted 
it impossible for anyone to deny that there is an 
Anglo-Eussian Question of incalculable seriousness 
and vast proportions ; facts, moreover, which, by the 
resistless force of their own accumulation, have made 
so deep an impression upon the public mind in this 
country that there is now but one opinion as to the 
lessons which they inculcate, and but one voice as to 
the duty that they impose. The school of politicians 
who described anxiety at Eussia's advance upon India 
as ' old women's fears,' have closed the doors of their 
discredited academy. The policy of ' masterly inac- 
tivity' meets wdth a hundred contemptuous critics 
for a single honest champion ; and but a few voices, 
feebly bleating in the wilderness, still proclaim the 
unshaken security of the Indus Valley Frontier. No 
more significant proof of the volte-face which has 
been forced upon English opinion can be given, than 
that it was under a Liberal Prime Minister, himself 
the author of the memorable phrase above quoted, 

* Grodekoffs War in Tur1(omania, chap. xvi. 



»i i?rs</J IX CEXTRAL ASIA 



•hi: rliiii oo^-iztrr was brought nearer to war with 
E:L^^^il iz. Cec:r:il Asia than it has been at anv time 
>Li«^r ie Crimean War : rhat it was bv a Liberal Ad- 
sii:ii.>cr:i::oc :ia: a orttiii of eleven millions sterlincr 
5.x Izirtrdal vi^rrCLce was demanded, and bv a Liberal 
Vic^rry ^c LidLa :ba: Beluehistan was annexed, the 
Ar^iir oc Ai:cjk:ii>:an sul«>idised, and an advanced 
I^.:>c: r?>r.::^r pushed forward into Quetta and 
Fishir- E;issLa mar coGinratalate or commiserate 
b?rr?tl: upoG Lavi:ig l^^n cvxivieied out of the mouth 
*>f her own wi:ne^!?es. 

I: wiil have b^en noticed that what mav be de- 
scrlKed as the mainspring of SkobeleflTs policy was 
the eniplovmen: of such seditious or insureent ele- 
menrs as might be found open to anti-British appeals 
in Ir.dL^. Ar.d here, accorxlir^lv, I am broucrht in 
^v:::a.: : w:::; a oarviii.al nii><\>uoep:ion underiying, and 
:o a iTrta: ex:o:;: v:::a:in!T- even* Kussian arirument 
Karir.i: ;::v:; i::v:\vioii — nanielv, the deeplv-rooted 

v\>uv:o::v^:u whloh has Iveu Wtniveil bv even' Russian 

• • • 

who has wr;::o:i iijv^ii the subject, and which was 
cxi>r\ >st\l :o ir.o bv even* Russian with whom I con- 
vors<\l alvii: i:, :liat tlie British rule in Lidia is one 
of vxlious ar.d iuortxlible tynmny, that the majority of 
the Indian jXH^plo ar^^ plungeil in bitter affliction, and 
iha: the smallest sjvirk falling in this magazine of 
ixnubustiblos must prvxluce an explosion that will 
blow the Bri:i>h authority to atoms. It is useless to 
jKnut out to the Kussian that his belief is scarcely 
uivuiblo witli the lact that over 270,000,000 of 
dangerv>us material are held in tranquil sub- 



TUE AXGLO'RUSSIAN QUESTION 335 

jection by a force of 70,000 white soldiers, associated 
with a native army of double that number — or in 
other words, that there is only one armed man in 
India to every 1,300 of the population ; whereas in 
Eussian Turkestan and Transcaspia 45,000 men are 
required to control a native population of less than 
two and a-half millions, or at the rate of one armed 
man to every fifty of the native peoples. These calcu- 
lations fail to disturb what is to his mind an a priori 
certainty, independent of reasoning, and based on 
an imperious confidence both in the popularity of 
Kussia and in the hatred inspired by England. 

Every Eussian general of importance in Central Evidence 
Asia — Kaufmann, Tchernaieff, Skobeleff, Grodekoff, generals 
Petrusevitch — has shared and has re-echoed this be- 
lief. Skobeleff wrote as follows, in the letter before 
quoted, in 1877 : — 

Everyone who has concerned himself with the question 
of the position of the English in India has declared it to be 
precarious, and has said that it is solely maintained by force 
of arms, that the European troops are not more than sufficient 
to keep the country quiet, and that the native soldiers are 
not to be depended upon at all. Everyone who has con- 
cerned himself with the question of the possibility of a 
Russian invasion of India has declared that it is only neces- 
sary to penetrate to a single point upon the Indian frontier, 
in order to bring about a general rising. . . . The contact of 
even an insignificant force with the frontier of India might 
lead to a general insurrection throughout the country, and to 
the collapse of the British Empire. 

Again, in 1880, in a letter from Transcaspia to M. 
Zinovieff at Teheran, we find him saying : — 



336 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

My deep conviction, formed in years of almost constant 
service in Central Asia, is that our influence and power in 
these countries rests on so firm a basis, that we are absolved 
from the necessity of supporting our prestige by such extreme 
diplomatic, financial, and military measures as the British 
Government has been compelled to adopt. Our position in 
Asia has nothing in common with our position elsewhere ; 
and its origin must be sought for in that arbitrary and 
morally unjustifiable state of affairs which England has kept 
up in India since the beginning of the present century. The 
might of Russia, God be praised, brings with it in Asia 
peace, equality, and freedom of person and property ; it is 
based not on privileged classes, but on the struggling multi- 
tude. 

More emphatic still is the opinion expressed by 
General Soboleff in an article upon Eusslan and 
British rule in Central Asia, published in 1885 : — 

England lays a heavy hand on her dependent peoples. 
She reduces them to a state of slavery only that English 
trade may profit and Englishmen grow rich. The death of 
millions in India from starvation has been caused indirectly 
by English despotism. Thousands of Indian natives only 
await Russia's crusade of deliverance. If the English would 
only throw aside their misplaced pride, and study a little 
more deeply the foundations of Russian rule in Central Asia, 
comparing it with their own, they would soon see quite 
plainly why the name of Russia enjoys such prestige in Asia, 
and why the natives of India hate the dominion of England, 
and set their hopes of emancipation upon Russia. Russia 
allows full liberty to native customs, and not only does not 
overburden her subjects with new taxes, but even concedes 
them exemptions and privileges of a most extensive character. 
England, on the contrary, is a vampire sucking the last drop 
of blood out of India. 

General Anneukoff, in his pamphlet introducing the 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 337 

Transcaspian Railway, not only reckoned upon the 
hatred of England in India as an undisputed factor 
in the situation, but pursued the analysis of its raison 
(Tetre further than most of his compeers ; indulging 
in a series of statements, wliich, while they do credit 
to his powers of advocacy, entirely demolish his 
claims to accuracy, and seriously jeopardise his repu- 
tation for sense. He represented the Indian ryot as 
finding the whole of his slender substance swallowed 
up in taxation, and as worse off under the English 
than he was under previous rulers. He blamed the 
Enghsh for allowing the magnificent pubhc works of 
their predecessors to fall into ruin. He revived the 
cock-and-bull story about ten millions perishing of 
starvation in Bengal in 1870. He descanted upon 
the systematic annihilation of native manufactures 
and industries by the unconditional monopoly of 
English capitalists. He condemned the evil effects of 
Christian missions, and the introduction of the English 
legal system. He might indeed have graduated in a 
certain school of Enghsh poUticians, for he described 
the Lidian Civil Service as * a means for enricliing 
the younger sons of the nobiUty.* When we find this 
astonishing farrago of nonsense solemnly enunciated 
by a Eussian general, and a man claiming a pecuhar 
inspiration upon this particular subject, it is not 
surprising that similar views are widely distributed 
among the Eussian people, and are absorbed by them 
with credulous avidity.^ 

^ Compare also the obsenations of the Russian writer, Captain 
Terentieff^in his work entitled Bussia and England in the East, qnoted 
by Burnab}' in the preface of liis Hide to Khiva, 

Z 



338 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Real A firm belief in the destiny of Eussia as the heaven- 

feeling in 

India sent emancipatop of distressed nationalities, and of 
peoples groaning under British misrule, is a factor in 
the situation which it is difficult to say whether an 
Englishman should regard with greater serenity or 
regret. On the one hand, he feels that in precise pro- 
portion to the magnitude of the illusion will be the 
recoil that must ensue upon its collapse. I repeat 
what is the testimony of those who have spent a life- 
time in India and know it best, when I say that 
whatever charges may plausibly or even fairly be 
brought against British administration in that country, 
whatever the discontent that may be lurking among 
native peoples, and however great the hopes that are 
habitually associated with change, there is no desire, 
and there would be no conspiracy for such a change 
as would substitute the mastery of Eussia for that of 
Great Britain, and replace a dominion which, for all 
its austerity or its pride, has uniformly been cha- 
racterised by public spirit, integrity, and justice, 
by one that has never, either in Europe or Asia, 
purged itself of the canker of corruption, coarseness, 
and self-seeking. Quite recently I read in the 
leading organ of the native party in India, and 
the strongest advocate of the Congress movement, 
the significant admission, ' The princes and people 
of India look with positive di'ead upon Eussian 
rule.' 
Regret- On tlic Other hand, the ahnost universal prevalence 

Russian of the belief I have described in the Eussian mind is 
to be deplored ; inasmuch as it buoys up that people 



THE ANGLO'RUSSIAN QUESTION 339 

with unreasonable hopes, and tempts them to aggres- 
sive undertakings. Shut up within the narrow walls 
of this optimistic creed, the Eussian intellect is unable 
to look abroad, and correct its judgment by a wider 
survey. The httle that most Eussians hear about 
England or EngUsh rule in India is filtered through 
the columns of a singularly unscrupulous press. 
There is, for instance, a powerful newspaper, called 
the * Kavkas,' pubUshed at Tiflis, which not uncom- 
monly devotes more of its space to the discussion of 
Indian than it does to that of Caucasian politics. The 
speeches delivered at the National Congress are faith- 
fully reported ; and pubUcity is given to details tend- 
ing to prove Indian discontent or hostility. At the 
same time the voluntary contributions of native 
princes for frontier defence, and similar evidences of 
native loyalty, are carefully expunged. It is not sur- 
prising that under these circumstances error is wide- 
spread, and false inference universal. No people in 
Europe travel less tlian the Eussians outside their 
own country, or make fewer efforts to acquaint them- 
selves with foreign affairs. I question if, apart from 
political emissaries, whose interest Ues in magnifying 
rather than in exposing the illusion, there are a 
couple of Eussian visitors to India in each year. And 
yet I cannot imagine a surer guarantee for the con- 
tinuance of peace and the discomfiture of Chauvinism 
than that railway passes should be provided by the 
Lidian Government gratis to parties of Eussian tra- 
vellers from Tuticorin to Peshawur. After their 
return home there would be much less chatter about 

z2 



340 UrSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Indian invasion to the north of the Hindu Kush.^ It 
is to be regretted that even when an intelligent 
foreigner with strong Eussian proclivities, such as 
the Frenchman, M. Bonvalot, whose recent work 

* That this is no idle conjecture may be illostrated by the case — 
though, so far as I know, it stands alone — of Doctor Pashino, a Bussian, 
who, after seventeen years* service in the Asiatic section of the Foreign 
Office at St. Petersburg, and having subsequently acted as interpreter of 
Oriental languages to General Romanovski in Turkestan, paid a series 
of visits to India (it was said at the instance of the Emperor Alexander 
II.) presimiably as a secret agent of the Russian Government, seeing 
that he adopted various disguises, and consorted with the Buf sophile, 
or anti-British, elements wherever he went. Nevertheless, in a book 
pubhshed after his return, he wrote as foUows of British rule in India : 
f I had never been able to understand how it was that the English, in 
spite of the interminable sermons of their missionaries, showed such a 
complete toleration towards the reUgion of their Indian subjects. In 
my double capacity of Russian and resident at Tashkent, I had explained 
this fEict to myself by the insufficiency of British troops in India, and 
by the material weakness of the British nation. But note what wonders 
are accomplished by these Enghsh, who, in our opinion, have so few 
soldiers in India. Everywhere they open schools, colleges, hospitals. 
At this moment (1875) they are busily engaged in foimding a university 
at Lahore. They give the power and right to every native, who has 
passed an examination, to enter the public service. They supply the 
natives of India with the means of becoming doctors, lawyers, advo- 
cates, and popularly elected representatives. To us Russians it seems 
absolutely incredible that in the entire personnel of the Punjab 
Treasury there are only five English employes^ all the rest being natives. 
In time something of the same kind may be seen in Russian Tiurkcstan. 
Some day it may no longer be necessary to make such a display of 
force to the inhabitants as to-day. But until that happy time arrives, 
the Russian troops must always be numerous and everywhere en 
Evidence, In India, on the contrarj% everything is different. There is 
no military Governor-General ; and even the Viceroy, who resides at 
Calcutta, is not there to make war, but to watch over the well-being 
and prosperity of the people. The English are so attentive in every- 
thing affecting the natives, that every one of their civil servants is 
obliged to pass an examination in the languages and religions of the 
country ; so much so that the natives have no need to learn English. 
At present the Hindus are enchanted with the English administration, 
and take plcasiu*e in sending their children to English schools. Taxes 
are in general heavy in India, but they are not so ruinous for the people 
as they seem.' 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 341 

I have more than once quoted,^ has travelled 
in India and enjoyed exceptional opportunities of 
observing its government, he can say nothing to 
enlighten his patrons upon the subject. Gratitude 
to Lord Dufferin, whose timely interference rescued 
him from death in Chitral, compels him to give his 
work an English dedication ; but fidelity to Kussia 
forbids any admission that might be wounding to her 
national pride. He even makes the discovery that 
British rule in India * shows what can be done by 
traders and men of business, who know what they 
want and go straight to their purpose. Nevertheless 
their power is, whatever they may say, more or less 
artificial ; they are making their way up stream, which 
tires the boldest swimmer, whereas the others {ix. the 
Eussians) are following the current, which is far easier.' 

Turning, however, from former designs or present Russian 
misconceptions relating to a Eussian movement invasion 
against Lidia, let me briefly describe the status quo 
on both sides, Eussian and English, and indicate the 
advantages or disadvantages experienced by either. 
Should Eussia, at this moment, feel called upon to 
assume the offensive against England in Central Asia, 
there can be no doubt that her advance would, as I 
have indicated in the previous chapter, be made in 
the main from three directions : — 

1. From the upper sources of the Oxus or the 
Pamir upon Chitral or Kashmir. 

2. From Tashkent and Samarkand upon the Oxus, 
Balkh, and Kabul. 

3. From Merv and Askabad upon Herat. 

' Through the Heart of Asia, 2 vols. X889. 



342 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

1. Prom The advanced military stations of Eussia in the 

the Pamir 

province of Ferghana are Marghilan and Osh, which 
are immediately north of the great Alai Eange. From 
this base a column with mountain batteries would 
cross the Taldik Pass (11,600 ft.) and the Kizil Art 
(14,000 ft.) to Lake Kara Kul (12,800 ft.), whence 
it would proceed S.E. up the Aksu towards Tash- 
kurgan, descending from thence by one of several 
passes, probably the Barogil (12,000 ft.), either upon 
Yasin and Gilgit, or upon Chitral and Kafiristan. 
From the former base a menacing movement might 
be made upon Kashmir ; from the latter upon Jella- 
labad or Peshawur. Though the regions to be 
traversed are enormously lofty, and impassable for 
troops during any but the months of June to Sep- 
tember, a column might execute a diversion in this 
quarter, Avliich, witliout being positively serious in 
itself, would require to be seriously met. It would 
encounter no military opposition till it had reached 
Chitral or Kashmir. Sir Charles MacGregor contem- 
plated an alternative line of Eussian advance in this 
quarter from the Bokharan state of Kolab, across the 
Oxus into Badakshan, and so across the Hindu Kush 
into Chitral. Opposition might, however, be encoun- 
tered in this direction from the Afghans, who hold 
Badakshan in force, and who are hostile to all 
strangers. 

2. From Upou tlic sccoud line of advance, Eussia would 
ka^d^Mid start with advantages which she has never hitherto 

enjoyed ; for as far as the northern bank of the 
Ixus she would have behind her the entire miUtary 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 343 

and material resources of Bokhara. The evidence 
which I have amassed in previous chapters will 
show that in Bokhara she would find a submissive 
and a not altogether unserviceable ally. No possible 
obstacle, but the collection of supplies and trans- 
port, could delay her in her march to the river, 
from which she might descend with irresistible 
strength upon Balkh (I use the name Balkh as the 
popular and most widely known appellation, though 
the ancient city is a heap of ruins, and the modern 
capital of Afghan Turkestan is called Mazar-i-Sherif), 
or upon Tashkurgan (also a modern town near the 
ancient and ruined Kliulm). Concentrating and 
consolidating her forces in this rich plain, she could 
either remain there at her leisure, or push forward 
to Bamian and the passes of the Hindu Kush, lead- 
ing direct upon Kabul. These passes could be held 
against her if a force competent to hold them 
were forthcoming, a condition which would depend 
upon the joint politics of Kabul and Calcutta. As 
far, however, as Afghan Turkestan is concerned, the 
Eussian progress would probably be a * walk over ' ; 
still more, if, as is constantly averred, the inhabitants 
of that country are secretly disposed towards her 
rule. This line of advance might be rendered the 
more formidable by the co-operation of a column 
advancing up the river by steamboat or by rail from 
Tcharjui. 

Between the second and the third or main line of New 
Eussian advance — i,e, between the Oxus at Bosaga Afghan 

frontier 

and the Eusso Afghan frontier on the Heri Eud at 



344 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Zulfikar — ^lies a stretch of country 350 miles in length, 
along which was traced in irregular lines the new 
frontier of 1885-87, A boundary so arbitrary and 
unscientific, and nowhere assisted by physical or 
geographical aids to demarcation — ^a line, as it has 
justly been called, of length without strength ; a peace 
frontier established honoris causd^ but not a war 
frontier to be fought for or about— can be violated 
at any or every point. The base of attack upon this 
section of the frontier, were such a step contemplated 
by Eussia, would naturally be Merv, with its chain of 
advanced posts up the valley of the Murghab as far as 
Penjdeh. Resistance would depend upon the quaUty 
of the Afghan garrisons of Andkui, Maimena, and 
Bala Murghab, which are probably not to be relied 
upon at all. 
8. Upon Of the advance upon Herat either from Merv, or 

from Sarakhs, or even through Kliorasan, I have 
spoken at length in preceding chapters. I have 
shown that the extreme southern point of the Russian 
frontier is less than 80 miles by road from Herat, 
that Merv is only 270 miles from Herat, Dushak 
the same distance, and Meshed 60 miles less ; I have 
shown that the Transcaspian Railway could transport 
by any or all of these routes the resources of the 
Caucasus and European Russia ; and that with these 
great facilities to recommend it, Russia is justified 
in looking to this line of advance with confidence 
as a certain guarantee at any rate of preliminary 
success. 

Such is the military position of Russia along her 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 345 

present Afghan border from Eussia to the Pamir. Corre- 

/•! APT* T Bponding 

Takmg a leap for the moment over Afghanistan, let Indian 
us contrast the English frontier, 500 miles distant at 
the nearest point, upon the other side. The British 
frontier in the direction facing Afghanistan — for along 
nearly one-half of its extent it is not actually coter- 
minous with Afghanistan proper, i,e. with the subjects 
of the Amir, but is separated from it by a mountain- 
ous border-land, peopled by more or less independent 
tribes — may roughly be divided into three sections. 

1 . The western borders of Kashmir and the upper 
Indus valley, bordering upon independent, or allied, 
or subsidised tribes — a section which, though it 
might have to be defended on the north against 
attacks such as that to which I have alluded from the 
Pamir, is not directly opposed to any Eussian or pro- 
Eussian enemy. 

2. The mountainous region beginning with Attock 
and Peshawur, and including the embouchure of a 
series of passes from Afghanistan, the most impor- 
tant of which are the Khyber, Kurum valley, Tochi, 
and Gomul or Gwalari. A network of railways 
and military roads brings every point along this 
frontier into easy communication with India proper, 
while powerful fortifications at Attock, Eawul Pindi, 
and elsewhere, have been designed to resist possible 
invasion.^ Within a week of the declaration of war, 

' The northern terminus of the railway is at present at Peshawur ; 
but surveys liave already been comi)lete(l for an extension to Jumrood, 
at the mouth of the Khyber. For a more exhaustive description of the 
Indian frontier, and its road and railway communications, vide an 
article by the writer, entitled * The Scientific Frontier an Accomplished 
Fact,* in the Nineteenth Century for Jime 1888. 



346 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

large bodies of troops would be hastening along this 
line to the front. The passes that have been named 
supply the natural line of advance upon Kabul or 
Ghuzni, either of which places could be reinforced, 
occupied, or seized long before a Eussian army was 
within striking distance. 

3. An advanced boundary pushed forward wedge- 
wise from the Gomul Pass, not as yet thoroughly 
pacified, but about to be brought under British in- 
fluence, to the Khwaja Amran mountains on the 
western confines of Pishin, where it touches Afghani- 
stan proper on the south, at a distance of oidy sixty 
miles from Kandahar. This section is connected with 
the Indus vaUey in its more northerly portion by 
excellent military roads, the principal being that from 
Dera Ghazi Khan through Thai Chotiali to Quetta, a 
distance of less than 300 miles ; and in its southerly 
portion by the Sind-Pishin Eailway, which crosses the 
Indus by the magnificent newly-completed cantilever 
bridge at Sukkur, bifurcates at Sibi into a double 
railway, approaching Quetta on the one side by the 
Hurnai, on the other by the Bolan Pass, and is con- 
tinued from Quetta over the Pishin valley to the 
frontier post of Chaman on the plains at the northern 
foot of the Amran range, a tunnel through which is 
at this moment in course of construction. Quetta 
itself occupies an almost impregnable position, and 
has been defended by an array of lines and advanced 
military forts, which render invasion from this quarter 
all but impossible. An interval of sixty miles of 
level plain alone saves Kandahar from being a British 



THE ANOLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 347 

possession, but would not stand more than a few days 
in the way of its becoming so were such a step 
found necessary on the outbreak of hostilities. This 
line of British advance is in direct communication by 
rail with the seaport of Kurraclii — distant twenty- 
five days from England — from which the Pishin fron- 
tier can be reached upon the third day. 

It will be noticed that there is a significant parity Diagram of 
both in the direction and objective of the rival rail- nuiway 

systenui 

way systems that confront each other at the distance 
of a few hundred miles, and have been devised to 
transport the forces of both Powers to the points most 
suitable for advance or most exposed to attack. At 
a distance of 750 miles apart, as the crow flies, the 
Dushak-Samarkand line of Eussia, on the north- 
west, runs almost exactly parallel with the Sukkur- 
Lahore line of India on the south-east, both lines 
covering the respective frontiers which they have 
been designed to serve. In both cases double ad- 
vanced lines, diverging from the main base at right 
angles, strike out, or are intended to strike out, to the 
frontier itself: on the Indian side the Sukkur-Chaman 
branch (Sind-Pibhin Eailway) is pushed out from 
Sukkur in a north-westerly direction, its objective being 
Kandahar ; the Eawul Pindi-Peshawur hue is pushed 
out from Lahore, further to the east, its objective 
being Kabul. On the Eussian side the corresponding 
extensions are not yet completed, but, as has been 
sllo\^^l, are already designed. When finished, the Merv- 
Herat line will strike out south-east from the main line, 
its objective being Herat, and will run in an almost 



548 RUSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

straight line with the Indian rail to Kandahar ; the 
Tcharjui-Bosaga line will be pushed forward at a 
similar angle further to the east, its objective being 
Balkh, and the direction again being nearly identical 
from the opposite quarter with that of the Indian 
Peshawur line. The attitude and position of the two 
Powers may be aptly illustrated, in the form of a 
diagram, by these respective railway lines, represent- 
ing, as they do, either country as standing firmly on 
its own ground, and stretching out defiant arms in 
front, in the one case to capture or to strike, in the 
other to resist or to defend. The diagram is also 
useful, as indicating the lines upon which warlike 
operations must infallibly commence. 
Compari- A comparfsou of the two frontiers, British and 

rWarad- Eussiau, will show, therefore, that for a zone extend- 
ing to from 100 to 200 miles in front of their respective 
border-lines, either Power occupies on its own side, a 
position of preponderant strength. If it be a move- 
ment upon Kabul, Ghuzni, or Kandahar that is planned. 
Great Britain has no difficulty in forestalling Eussia. 
If the objective be Balkh or Herat, the advantage 
rests as indisputably with the Eussians. Unfortu- 
nately for the English, it is the latter and not the 
former position that will constitute the determining 
feature at any rate in the earlier stages of the con- 
flict. Herein lies the inequality between the rival 
situations. Great Britain makes no practical gain by 
an advance upon Kabul, Ghuzni, or Kandahar, places 
which she has often previously captured, held, and 
^huitarily abandoned, and to which she Avill only 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 349 

agaiu advance, not for purposes of offence or annexa- 
tion, but under the compulsion of Eussian aggression 
from the north. Eussia, however, makes a very 
positive and tangible gain by the seizure either of 
Balkh or Herat, inasmuch as they are positions of 
first-rate importance, captured from the enemy, and 
carrying with them the control of large tracts of 
country of great potential fertility and strategical con- 
sequence. The advantage to Eussia will be all the 
greater if she so times her movement upon either place 
as to effect the occupation just before winter begins. 
No military operations can be undertaken, in order to 
dislodge her, till the ensuing spring ; and though in 
the meantime the dogs of war might have been baying 
over two continents and in many lands, yet snow and 
ice are not confined in winter to Afghanistan, and the 
bark of the English would so far have been worse 
than their bite ; w^hile on her side Eussia would have 
had six clear months within which to fortify either or 
both strongholds (Herat has powerful fortifications 
already, constructed under the superintendence of 
British engineer officers), and would resume the 
Asian campaign in secure possession of both disputed 
points. War or peace, victory or defeat, might ensue ; 
but she would undoubtedly have scored what may be 
described as two by tricks, whatever might be said of 
honours, in the opening hand. 

Without entering into details of strategy, which England's 
a civilian is ill-qualified to handle, it is worth while to Afghan- 

istan 

pausing for one moment to consider wdiat ought to 
be the response that England should make to such 



350 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

a move, involving these initial advantages, on the 
part of our antagonists. There exists a school of 
politicians, of whom Sir Charles Dilke is the accom- 
phshed spokesman, who are inclined to emphasise to 
the uttermost the pledges that have at different times 
been made by the British or Indian Government to the 
Amir of Afghanistan, and who argue that any reluct- 
ance to rise to the full scope of the responsibilities 
thus assumed, will involve both a serious breach of 
faith and a disastrous loss of influence. Sir Charles 
Dilke, in the following passage, criticises a paragraph 
in an article by myself that appeared in the 'Nineteenth 
Century' in February 1889 : — 

There is, to ray mind, no conceivable doubt that we are 
bound by every consideration of honour to the present Amir. 
If by any chance he vrere to be attacked by Eussia, he would 
expect our assistance, and, in my opinion, has a right to 
count upon it. Mr. George Curzon has taken exception, in 
a recent article, to my words — * We are solemnly pledged to 
defend against Russia the integrity of Afghanistan.' ' A 
pledge/ he says, ' was given to the present Amir ... to aid 
him in resisting unprovoked aggression on his dominions ; 
but the very important qualification was appended, " to such 
extent and in such manner as may appear to the British 
Government necessary." ' Mr. Curzon seems to think that 
no engagement exists morally compelling us to resist the 
infringement of the Afghan new north-west frontier. Now 
the pledges of which I spoke are contained in statements 
which have been made to the Amir on several occasions. 
Mr. Cnrzon quotes one of 1880. I believe that the words 
used in another, in 1883 or 1884, were to the effect that so 
long as the Amir conformed to our advice he would be 
assisted in repelling unprovoked aggression, and that her 
Majesty's Government did not intend to permit interference 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 351 

by any foreign Power with the internal or external affairs of 
Afghanistan. The Amir has undoubtedly conformed to our 
advice, and under this pledge we are, in my opinion, bound 
to him. Again, when the Amir came to India in 1885, it 
is understood that Lord Dufferin told him that a Russian 
advance upon his frontier would be met by England by war 
all over the world. It was immediately after this that the 
Amir said publicly in Durbar, in Lord Dufferin's presence, 
* The British Government has declared that it will assist me 
in repelling any foreign enemy ; ' and the Viceroy appeared 
to accept this as an accurate statement of fact.^ 

Now I do not suppose that any Englishman is Their right 
desirous either of withdrawing from the pledged word Uon'^'* 
of England, or of committing an act of desertion that 
would bring upon us the merited hostihty of the 
Afghans. I do not say that the unprovoked viola- 
tion of the north-west Afghan frontier by Eussia 
can be tacitly accepted, or that England is to submit 
without a murmur to so gross an outrage upon 
international faith. Eussian statesmen understand 
perfectly well that such an act involves a legitimate 
casus belli, and they will probably only have delibe- 
rate recourse to it when they wish to provoke war 
with Great Britain, or after hostilities have already 
broken out. English statesmen understand the act 
in the same sense, and are not hkely to repudiate any 
obligation which it may impose upon them. But the 
point upon which I insisted before, and which I repeat 
now, is, that there is nothing in any engagement to 
Abdurrahman Khan, public or private, compelling 
British troops to undertake the insane and pre- 
posterous task, at the beck even of an allied and 

* Forinighthj Review, April, 1889. 



352 RCSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

loyal Amir, of advancing many hundreds of miles 
from their base into a country from which, in the event 
of disaster, retreat would be impossible, of forcibly 
turning Eussia out of the positions which by craft or 
by force she might have acquired, and of re-establish- 
ing the purely arbitrary frontier-line fixed in 1885-7. 
This is the point which must be met, unpalatable 
though it may be, and to which the advocates of a 
too scrupulous interpretation of promises either have 
no answer at all, or return an answer so random and 
foolhardy — as, for instance, when they recommend a 
British advance in force to Herat and the Oxus, and 
the expulsion of Eussia from the Khanates — as to 
excite ridicule rather than argument. At any 
moment the situation may present itself that Eussia, 
with or without provocation, may decide to infringe 
the Afghan boundary, and to occupy either Balkh or 
lie rat. Wliat shall England do in reply ? To that 
question critics may reasonably be called upon to give 
a practical answer. England may, she perhaps will, 
declare war ; or, without actually declaring war, she 
may assist the Afghans by the loan of British officers 
and the gift of money and arms, in an attitude of 
active resistance. It is generally conceded that at 
such a juncture a British force should at once re- 
occupy Kandahar ; and should be prepared to occupy 
Ghuzni and Kabul, or positions commanding the 
approaches thereto, in co-operation with and support 
of the Afghans, so as to anticipate a Eussian attack 
from the north. But, whatever mavbe the inmiediate 
action that statesmen or irenerals decide to take, it is 



THE AXGLOnUSSIAX QUESTIOX 353 

essential that England should retain absolute freedom 
of choice as to the employment of means, and that 
rash counsellors should not, l)y niagnifying obligations 
or by minimising obstacles, draw her into a policy 
of militant vagrancy over regions which, if re- 
conquered, she would not be prepared to garrison, 
and where the utmost that she could effect would be 
to re-establish the status quo, only to be violated 
again in the future, at the unfettered discretion or 
selfish caprice of our opponents. 

The argument that any infraction of the newly- Beductw 
established Afglian frontier must, as a matter of dum 
honour, be followed by a British declaration of war, 
subject to no qualifications, has indeed only to be 
stated in its most Ukely mode of application, in order 
to be condemned. For, thus translated, what does 
it imply ? It means that any temporary, or incidental, 
or marauding, or even unauthorised, violation of the 
line between the boundary pillars by a sotnia of 
Cossacks, or a squad of Turkoman militia, under the 
command of some Alikhanoff or Targanoff, is to 
plunge a world in arms. Such a movement might 
take place any day, and has already more than once 
taken place, in response to an irruption from the 
Afghan side, which can either be provoked by in- 
tentional Eussian insolence, or more covertly effected 
by the circulation of the paper rouble. To contend 
that such an incident must of necessity constitute a 
casus belli between the two Powers, is gratuitously to 
place in the hands of Eussia an advantage of over- 
whelming importance, nothing less in fact than the 

A A 



354 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

liberty to force England into a war whenever she 
pleases, and at the moment most convenient for herself 
or least agreeable to us. Supposing, for example, that 
General Boulanger came into power in France, and, 
as is very widely anticipated, sought to increase his 
popularity with his countrymen by giving us trouble, 
perhaps even by going to war with England, in or 
about Egj'pt ; and supposing that at such a moment 
a telegram arrived from Calcutta that a Eussian 
detachment had committed an act of * unprovoked 
aggression ' upon Afghan territory and was encamped 
on the near side of the pillars — what would be our 
position, if with one war already on hand in Europe, 
we were forced against our better judgment and by 
a false obligation to embark upon a roving expedition 
into the heart of Asia ? I have assumed no unlikely 
contingency ; but even if this be scouted as improbable, 
it will be in the power of every one of my readers to 
imagine a probable case, in which England would 
equally be the sufferer. 
Counter. To tlic liyper-scnsitive custodians of British 

of Afghan- honour one is tempted further to address the ques- 

istan _ , 

tion, whether pledges and microscopic fidelity in their 
fulfilment are to be an obligation imposed upon one 
party alone, and that the party which has nothing to 
gain and not the most to lose by the conflict ? Are 
we to be bound to the chariot-wheels of the Amir, 
while the latter does nothing for us in return ? All 
offensive or defensive alliances impose duties and 
even risks upon those who make them; but these 
duties and risks are nmtual, and should not be heaped 



THE AXGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTIOX 355 

upon the shoulders of one of the two contracting 
parties alone. There is no reciprocity in an engage- 
ment by which Abdurraliman is to have a hen upon 
the support of British troops in outlying portions of 
his dominions, whenever these happen to be invaded, 
but under which British soldiers, British offi(*.ers, even 
British civilians, are not otherwise suffered to set 
foot in the country for whose alliance they pay in 
hard cash — an engagement which does not even admit 
the presence of a British Eesident at the court whose 
policy we affect to control, or of British agents at 
the frontier-posts for which we are expected sub- 
missively to acquiesce in the summons to fight. To 
quote a familiar phrase, the engagement thus inter- 
preted is one in w^hich England is to receive all the 
kicks and none of the halfpence. A far more re- 
munerative task than splitting hairs as to the verbal 
significance of British obligations to Afghanistan 
would be the attempt to ascertain w^hat are Afghan 
obligations to Great Britain. 

For fifty years Afghanistan has inspired the Bri 
British people with a feeling of almost superstitious wit) 
apprehension. So gloomy a Nemesis has attended i»t« 
British proceedings in that country, our military 
annals are stained by so many Afghan memories of 
horror, that it is only with the greatest reluctance 
that Englishmen can be persuaded to have anything 
to do with so fateful a region. And yet there is no- 
thing inherent either in the country or in its people, 
though the fonner is rugged and mountainous, and 
the latter are turbulent and treacherous, that should 

A a2 



356 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

daunt English hearts or defy English arms. Other and 
less accessible countries, other and more difficult 
peoples, have been successfully assimilated or sul> 
dued. We owe our record of Afghan failure and 
disaster, mingled indeed with some brilliant feats 
and redeemed by a few noble names, to the amazing 
political incompetence that has with fine continuity 
been brought to bear upon our relations with suc- 
cessive Afghan rulers. For fifty years there has not 
been an Afghan Amir whom we have not alternately 
fought against and caressed, now repudiating and 
now recognising his sovereignty, now appealing to 
his subjects as their saviours, now slaughtering 
them as our foes. It was so with Dost Mohammed, 
with Shir Ali, with Yakub, and it has been so 
with Abdurrahman Khan. Each one of these men 
has known the British both as enemies and as patrons, 
and has commonly only won the patronage by the 
demonstration of his power to command it. Small 
wonder that we have never been trusted by Afghan 
rulers, or liked by the Afghan people ! In the 
history of most conquering races is found some spot 
that has invariably exposed their weakness like the 
joints in armour of steel. Afghanistan has long been 
the Achilles' heel of Great Britain in the East. Im- 
pregnable elsewhere, she has shown herself uniformly 
vulnerable here. 
Svnopsifl Without recapitulating ancient history, it may 

pursued briefly be stated that our relations with Afghanistan 
in the forty years between 1838 and 1878 were suc- 
cessively those of blundering interference and of un- 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 357 

masterly (I have always supposed it to be a lapsus 
calami to write 'masterly') inactivity. The first 
period, which is perhaps the darkest page in English 
history, culminated with the restoration of Dost 
Mohammed, the sovereign whom we had forcibly de- 
posed and defeated, but who ended by forcing his 
recognition upon us. The policy of the second 
period found some slight justification during his life- 
time — for an abler ruler never controlled a tribal 
federation — but was foolishly prolonged after his 
death into a very different era, when rival chieftains 
were contending for a supremacy, which we did no- 
thing whatever to decide, and when finally Shir Ali, 
the successful combatant, already estranged from 
England by a course of neglect, was known to be 
lending an ear to honeyed words from Kussia. Then 
the policy of unmasterly inactivity broke down with 
a crash. The second Afghan war ensued ; and after 
the now familiar display of mingled valour and in- 
capacity, which might have been directly modelled 
upon the pattern of 1841, England, having enthroned 
a new Amir, found herself confronted with the 
([uestion, what was to be the character of the new 
regime. Lord Beaconsfield, it is kno^Noi, favoured 
the adoption of an advanced or scientific Indian 
frontier, committing the border passes to British 
custody ; and, despairing of another Dost Mohammed, 
leaned towards a partition of Afghanistan among 
separate chieftains ; while he is even said (though 
such shortsightedness is scarcely conceivable) to 
have meditated the surrender of Herat to Persia. 



358 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Mr. Gladstone, coming into power in 1880, before the 
close of the war, decUned to endorse so forward a 
policy, and an alternative suggestion was required. 
No one had a word to say for the old unmasterly in- 
activity, which was buried without a sigh, and over 
whose gravestone, as above the nameless friar in 
Worcester cloisters, might be written the epitaph 
' Miserrimus.' The new theory of a Buffer Afghanistan, 
independent though subsidised, and friendly though 
strong, was evolved. The British retired ; Kandahar 
was surrendered ; and Abdurrahman was left to 
carve out his own fortune. Accident has produced 
in him the very man for the purpose, the sole type of 
character that could give stability to so precarious a 
structure, and endow a stuffed figure with the sem- 
blance of life. 
Chandler Crucl, viudictive, overweeningly proud, but of 

^»J^*"^ inflexible purpose, fearless heart, and indomitable 
energy, he has spent a reign of nine years in inces- 
sant fighting, has broken down and drenched in blood 
every revolt of his mutinous subjects, has extended 
his dominions over all and more than the lands ruled 
by Dost Mohammed, and has even established his 
power in the difficult regions of the upper Oxus, in 
Badakshan, Wakhan, Shignan, and Eoshan. He has 
never been friendly to Eussia since his return from 
Samarkand in 1880 ; and, though suspicious of 
English interference, and loth to see foreigners in his 
country, has given the British Government no reason 
to question his loyalty. The actual dependence of 
Abdurrahman upon England and his increasing 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 351> 

willingness to admit it to his subjects, were signifi- 
cantly illustrated during the Ghilzai rebellion in 
August 1887, when a royal proclamation was posted 
in the Bazaar at Kandahar, to the effect that the 
British were holding in reserve six infantry divisions 
(of nine regiments each), as well as cavalry and artil- 
lery, ready to march into Afghanistan to assist the 
Amir against his enemies. There was of course not a 
grain of truth in the assertion. 

So long as Abdurrahman lives, a Buffer Afghan- His health 
istan may continue to figure in the list of indepen- future 
dent states. His health is, however, extremely 
precarious ; whilst at any time a ruler thus feared, 
and in parts detested, is exposed to the danger, 
which he recently so providentially escaped, of as- 
sassination. His two sons are not of royal blood, 
and would therefore not appeal to the loyalty of the 
Afghan tribes ; nor has either of them, shown any 
capacity to succeed his father. Upon the death of 
the latter it is to be feared that a time of trouble will 
again recur, more critical than any of its predecessors, 
inasmuch as Eussia notoriously looks to such an 
emergency as providing an excuse for her next 
advance. Eival candidates for the throne will at 
once be forthcoming — Is-hak Khan from Samarkand, 
possibly Ayub Klian from India, and very likely some 
other claimant in the country or from the Afghan 
army — and in the state of civil war thus engendered, 
it will not be Eussia's fault if she does not pull some 
chestnuts out of the fire. 

There is very little concealment as to the nature 



360 



BUSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 



Suggested 
partition 
of Afghan- 
istan 



of Eussian projects in Afghanistan. Pilot balloons 
are constantly flown in the Eussian press to test the 
currents of public feeling. Years ago Skobeleff 
wrote, ' It is my conviction that if England and 
Eussia should have to knock up against each other 
in Central Asia, the nearer the better ; ' and a coter- 
minous frontier, involving direct contact, and multi- 
plying and magnifying to an incalculable extent the 
capacity to strike, is the present object of her ambi- 
tion. This coterminous frontier is supplied, in the 
Eussian argument, by the long and lofty range of the 
Hindu Kush, the Great Divide of Central Asia, with 
its western prolongations, the Koh-i-baba, and the 
Siah Koh, extending to the Persian border south of 
Herat. In the territory south of the Hindu Kush 
Eussia professes no immediate concern. Eussian 
annexation up to the point named would mean the 
absohite Eussification of all the Oxus Klianates from 
i3adakshan westwards ; the Eussian possession of 
Kunduz, Khulm, Balkh, Shibergan, Siripul, Andkui, 
and Maimena ; and further west, of the entire Heri 
Eud basin, as well as of the fortress of Herat. I 
have pointed out elsewhere ^ that such a consuimna- 
tion, so far from being retarded by physical obstacles, 
is facilitated by geographical and even ethnographical 
considerations ; whilst in an earlier part of this 
chapter I have indicated the strategical advantages 
enjoyed by Eussia in this quarter. But on the other 
hand Englishmen should know what the realisation 
"^ such a project would mean to this country and to 

* Nineteenth Centui'y, February 1889. 



TUE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 361 

the Indian Empire. It would involve the absolute ex- 
tinction of a strong and united Afghanistan ; for it 
would leave only the phantom of an Amir at Kabul, 
if it left that. It would hand over to Eussia, a 
possible enemy, the two granaries of the Oxus basin. 
It would necessitate a considerable addition to the 
Indian army, and a burdensome charge upon Indian 
finance ; and, so long as English and Eussian in- 
terests conflict in any part of the world, it would 
place the Indian Empire in perpetual risk of panic. 
These are the pros and cons which Englishmen will 
be called upon to balance, when the question is ripe 
for settlement — a period that may come sooner than 
many imagine. We may some day be driven to par- 
tition as a pis alter. Let us at least not embrace it 
as a programme. 

In the face of such a crisis it may be worth while Tho 

•^ Afghfui 

to appraise some of the subsidiary factors on either *'*^y 
side. Of the quality of the Afghan army it is diflScult 
to speak with positiveness. On paper it is said to be 
60,000 strong, and has an excellent organisation, 
based on the English model, first adopted in 1869 by 
Shir Ali, and since improved by Alxlurrahman Klian. 
There are divisions, brigades, regiments, batteries, 
troops, and companies, adopting semi-British uniforms 
and Enfrlish-soundin^T words of command. But 
though characterised by individual bravery, and for- 
midable in guerilla or mountain warfare, the entire 
force, in the absence of scientific drill or discipline, 
is quite unfitted to withstand a European army. The 
Eussians, who made mincemeat of the Afghan soldiery 



,3C2 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

at the Kuslik in 1885, profess the utmost contempt 
for them on the battle-field, although they are them- 
selves but partial judges, never having encountered 
the warlike tribesmen of the Kabul province, who 
have several times given the English great trouble. 
Since that date, moreover, the Afghan army has been 
rendered a more powerful body either for offence or 
defence by the distribution of the rifles and ammuni- 
tion which the Indian Government has from time to 
time given to Abdurrahman, and to the emplo}Tnent 
of which he owed his victory last year over Is-liak 
Khan. Inferior, however, though the army still may 
be from a European standpoint, it yet possesses 
fighting material that might be shaped in qualified 
hands into a valuable instrument of warfare. It was 
rumoured in 1888 that the Amir had applied for 
British officers to instruct and drill his troops ; and 
although the request was either not made, or if made 
was not granted, it is the unanimous opinion of 
British officers who know the country and its people, 
that, led by European commanders, the Afghans 
would make as fine a native soldiery as exists any- 
where in the East. It is indeed as a recruiting 
ground that Afghanistan may develop a new military 
and political importance in the near future, the 
Eussians standing in urgent need of such an auxiliary 
owing to the craven and sedentary character of all 
the peoples, with the exception of the Turkomans, 
whom they have yet subdued ; and the English also 
requiring to tap some fresh springs of Eastern man- 
hood, in view of the progressive deterioration and loss 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 363 

of militaiy instincts among those races on whose 
hereditary valour they have hitherto reUed. To the 
English the experiment would be no new one. The 
Afridis already make capital soldiers, and have served 
us faithfully in several wars. The Jamshidi irregulars 
in the Amir's service provided an excellent cavalry 
escort to the Enghsli Boundary Commissioners in 
1884-5. Further to the south, the Beluchi levies, 
organised by Sir Eobert Sandeman, are a splendid 
body of men, and render invaluable service in the 
mountainous region which they patrol. Among the 
Pathans, Shinwarris, Duranis, Ghilzais, Hazaras, and 
other fighting tribes of Afghanistan, there is abun- 
dant material, which, if properly handled, with a due 
regard to tribal idiosyncrasies and traditions, and 
under guarantees of fixed payment, might in the 
future be converted into a loyal and impenetrable 
advanced guard protecting the glacis of the Lidian 
Empire. It has been calculated that 200,000 fighting 
men might be thus recruited between the Eussian and 
English borders. Eussia is fully aUve to the existence 
of such a possibility ; and if we do not use the material 
for defence, she will enlist it for offence. 

As regards the respective popularity of the two gcnti- 
nations with the Afghans there is probably not much S*the 
intrinsically to choose. In either case there is xol^ 
sufficient cause for dislike. Against the English England 
there is the memory of past invasions, the confidence 
inspired by Afghan successes, and the contempt ex- 
cited by a policy of stern reprisals followed by mis- 
interpreted retreat. Against the Eussians is the 



364 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

recollection of the unpardonable breach of faith to 
Shir Ali, who was entrapped by their counsels to his 
ruin and then abandoned, the more recent outrage 
on the Kushk, and the fear of a future destruction of 
native independence. On the other hand, British 
officers in the country have left on record that the 
Afghans manifested a most friendly bearing towards 
them, and spoke of them as brothers ; while the 
British Commissioners on their return to India, in 
October 1886, were received with much respect at 
Kabul. There can be no doubt that the surrender of 
Kandahar, though open to temporary misconception, 
and the general avoidance of recent intrusion into 
Afghan politics or the Afghan country, have predis- 
posed the mass of the people to a more favourable 
attitude towards England than at any time during the 
last twenty years. For their part, the Eussians, with 
a sublime self-satisfaction, are equally convinced that 
Afghanistan, in common with the rest of the East, 
is thirsting for the Muscovite yoke. Apart from the 
circumstances of the hour, the Afghans in all proba- 
bility draw little distinction between the merits of the 
two Powers, their one object being to keep their own 
independence and clan organisation ; or, failing that, to 
make the best terms, and perhaps keep the worst faith, 
that they can with the conqueror. Herein lies a dis- 
tinct advanta^^^e to the British ; for Encrland has shown 
clearly enough that she has no desire to tamper with 
Afghan freedom, while Eussian advance can mean 
nothing short of annexation. To a large extent the 
security of the Indian Empire in the future may be 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 365 

said to depend upon the chance, now offered to Great 
Britain, of appearing, not as the enemy, but as the 
saviour, of Afghanistan. The present Amir has testi- 
fied his anti-Eussian bias, and his resolve to maintain 
the territorial integrity of his kingdom in his time by 
applying for the services of British officers and the 
gift of a siege train, to assist him in the fortification 
and defence of Herat ; and by planting along his 
northern borders, both along Sir West Eidgeway's 
frontier, and along the left bank of the Oxus between 
Khulm and Kamiab, colonies of the most warlike 
Afghan tribes, to resist the process of absorption 
which Eussian intrigue was rumoured to be already 
effecting with the more facile Uzbeg material in those 
parts. Too much reliance, however, must not be 
placed upon the fighting capacity of the new garrisons. 
The rouble is a powerful instrument of conciliation ; 
and when the Comte de Cholet records a clandestine 
visit of an Afghan frontier officer to the tent of Ali- 
khanoff at Pal-i-Kliatun, he is probably relating no 
uncommon incident.^ 

It is scarcely possible to exaggerate the importance The future 
to Great Britain, indicated in the last paragraph, of independ- 

ence 

confirming the impression which the Afghan tribes 
are already beginning to hold, that the English are, 
and will be in the future still more, the defenders of 
their national hberty. It is the desirability of strength- 
ening this conviction that renders the present policy 
of England towards Afghanistan one of peculiar 
delicacy, and that may be held to some extent to 

* Excursion en Turhestan, p. 124. 



366 JiCrSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

explain the attitude of reserve for which the Indian 

Government might otherwise by some be held open 

to blame. Too active an interference in support of a 

ruler, whose savage dominion must be resented just 

in proportion as it is feared by his subjects, might con- 

vey the opposite impression of a sovereign imposed 

by hostile bayonets, and supported by alien rupees. 

On the other hand, while the Amir remains loyal, he 

has an unquestioned claim upon British backing. The 

English can neither afford to desert him, nor to allow 

their names to be too closely associated with the acts 

of an unmerciful and barbarous system of repression. 

If by a just mean the allegiance of Abdurrahman and 

the stabiUty of his throne can for some time longer 

be secured, and if at the same time we can so clearly 

convey to the great Afghan tribes the dependence of 

their hopes of continued national existence upon our 

alliance, that, at the death of the Amir, we shall find 

them appealing to our help, rather than arming against 

our dictation — the Indian Government mav consider 

that it has solved the Gordian knot by loosening its 

folds instead of cutting them in twain. 

PreBtige Tlic Eussiaus are undoubtedly helped by the pro- 

of HuHsian T* A a' \ ' ^ J.^ ^ ' i ' 

numbers (ligious reputatiou which they have acquired m 
Central Asia owing to an unchecked and apparently 
irresistible advance, by the credit that their troops 
enjoy of being merely the advanced guard of in- 
exliaustible numbers, and by the noise and swagger 
of their movement. It has been noticed by M. 
Bonvalot, as well as by British officers and travellers, 
that while the inlial)itants of these regions are amazed 



THE A XGLO- RUSSIAN QUESTION 3G7 

at the wealth of England, they are impressed by the 
numerical strenfi^th of Eussia.^ Enrfand from time 
to time hurls at them a handful of soldiery, which 
advances, conquers, and retires ; and they have no 
idea of what may be proceeding upon the other side 
of the Suleiman or Himalayan wall. Eussia, on the 
other hand, bears down upon them like the flood of 
an incoming tide, sweeping all before it along an ex- 
tended line of shore. It is the numbers and the self- 
assertion of Eussia to which Abdurrahman makes 
special allusion in his letter to the Viceroy of India, 
acknowledging the final settlement of the Afghan 
Boundary : — 

It is one of the results and consequences of the sincere 
friendship of the two parties (i.e. Eugland and Afghanistan) 
that the Russian Government, noixvithstaiiding its large 
numher of troops, its jpower, aiid its natural noise and despot^ 
ism, has entered the door of refraining and abstaiuiog from 
conquest and war with these two auspicious Governments, as 
it knew that it (the war) would have an unhappy result, and 
would entail a heavy loss on itself. Had it not seen the 
foundation of the friendship of these two united kingdoms 
strong and firm, and the basis of the affection and sympathy 
of the two Governments solid and stable, it would hardly 
have come down from the palace of its desire and the man- 
sion of its wish to subjugate Afghanistan and occupy India. 
I look upon the kind friendship of the illustrious British 

* Vide Major C. E. Yate's Northern Afghanistan, p. 303 : * Tho 
Afghans, I am sorry to say, are just as surprised as the Russians at 
the smallness of our army. An Afghan general asked me, ** Why don't 
you keep a larger army ? Look at the Eussians. They have no money 
but they have lots of men. You have lots of money but no men. Why 
don't you get more ? We are all ready to fight with you side by side," 
he added, and I believe he was sincere in sajdng so ; but still he shook 
his head over the small number of our men.' 



368 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Government as the caase of the flourish of the tree of the 
Afghan Government — and it is undoubtedly so.^ 

Policy of Among the steps that have been suggested for 

British fortifying British influence in Afpjhanistan, and pro- 

officers in . . . . . . 

itton*^ curing timely warning of hostile intentions on the 
part of Eussia, is the institution of British oflScers 
at the advanced outposts of Balkh (Mazar-i-Sherif), 
Maimena, and Herat, This has long been a vexata 
qucestio of Central Asian politics, bequeathed from the 
days of Dost Mohammed and Lord Lawrence. Dost 
Mohammed treated the refusal of such a concession 
as a matter of principle, and is said to have trans- 
mitted it to his son on his death-bed. Shir Ali, while 
never wavering in his opinion about Kabul, where 
he argued that the appointment of a British oflScer 
would both be unsafe, and would entail a loss of 
prestige upon himself, was disposed at the Umballa 
Durbar in 1869 to consider favourably the appoint- 
ment of agents at Balkh and Herat. Lord Mayo, how- 
ever, was reluctant to commit himself to so positive a 
step ; and when the project was revived at the Pesha- 
wur conference in 1877, Shir Ali's envoy would not 
hear of any such concession. The murder of Cavag- 
nari at Kabul in 1879, after the second Afghan war 
had led to his nomination as Eesident at the Court of 
the Amir, naturally disposed men's minds to revert 
to the policy of non-interference, and to magnify the 
wisdom of Dost Mohammed and Shir Ali ; and the 
proposal for a British representative at Kabul has not 

' Letter written on August 16, 1887. Vide Parliamentary Papers^ 
* Central Asia,' No. 1, 1888, p. 21. 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 369 

since been revived. The argument, however, that 
might be thought to hold good of the capital does 
not equally apply to Herat and Balkh, the former of 
which places is inhabited by a mixed Iranian and 
non- Afghan race, well-disposed towards the English/ 
and not given to violence or intrigue, while the latter 
possesses an Uzbeg or Turki population of similar 
characteristics. I cannot help thinking that British 
officers might now with perfect safety be despatched 
to both these places. Herat, indeed, has twice been 
governed for a considerable time by Englislunen, by 
Pottinger in 1838, and by D'Arcy Todd in 1840, and 
has lately been fortified under the direction of British 
officers ; and if Abdurrahman attaches any value, as 
he unquestionably does, to the retention of Afghan 
Turkestan and the Herat province, he should be the 
first to see the wisdom of such an arrangement. At 
Kandahar a similar appointment is perhaps un- 
necessary, or is certainly less necessary, as the town 
is within a few miles of the British frontier, and its 
inhabitants are said to look back regretfully upon the 
British occupation of 1879-81. As regards Kabul, 
though historical precedent is ominous, and the desire 
not to wound Afghan susceptibihties is praiseworthy, 
there is an undeniable absurdity in presenting 
120,000/. a year and scientific weapons of warfare to 
a monarch at whose court we are not even permitted 
to maintain a diplomatic representative. Sir Bartle 
Frere said very pertinently in 1881 : — 

^ Vide Captain A. C. Yate's Travels with the Afghan Boundary 
Commission, p. 375 ; and Major C. E. Yate*8 Northern Afghanistan^ 
pp. 15, 18, 21. 

B B 



370 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

I have never believed in the validity of this objection 
(i.e. the insecurity of the English envoy), and I should con- 
sider it quite chimerical unless it were formally stated by the 
ruler himself. In that case, I should point out to him the 
absurdity of his calling himself the ruler of a country where 
he could not ensure the safety of an honoured guest. I 
should decline to communicate with him except through a 
representative accredited to him, like our envoys at other 
Asiatic courts, and I should state clearly the impossibility of 
our talking of friendly relations with a nation where our 
representative would not be welcomed.' 

In the same context Sir Charles MacGregor argued 
that if A were murdered, we ought to send B, and if 
B were murdered, then C, and so on ; a logic which, 
however incontestable and, to the student of Anglo- 
Afghan diplomacy, refreshing, is more congenial to 
Kussian than it is to British methods. It may be 
pointed out that the present is a singularly opportune 
moment for the renewal of such a demand, the attitude 
of the Afghans being friendly, and the appointment of 
English officers being now less susceptible of inter- 
pretation as a badge of Afghan subjection, than as 
a guarantee of British alliance. In an emergency 
native substitutes, such as we now maintain at Kabul 
and Herat, though they may do passably well in 
untroubled times, will be found lacking both in 
authority and prestige. 
Impending Finally I tum to the question of impending de- 
mentaof velopmcuts of the Anfflo-Eussian question, and to 

the Anglo- ^ , ^ ] 

Russian tlic steps, precautionary or otherwise, that should 



qaestion 



be taken by this country. 

^ Africa and India, By Sir Bartle Frere. 1881. 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 371 

Though the attention of both our statesmen and £. Baikh. 

. . Kabul line 

our soldiers has for long been mainly concentrated of advance 
upon the Herat-Kandahar line of advance, owing 
to the superior physical advantages of the route for 
an invading army, and though the Transcaspian 
Eailway facilitates and encourages such a movement 
on the part of Kussia, it will be a great mistake if 
we ignore the possibility of the selection of the 
Balkh-Kabul line. The very fact that Great Britain 
has been spending millions of money, laying miles of 
rails, boring a tunnel, and constructing extensive 
fortified outworks in Pishin, may tempt the Kussians, 
who are not fonder than any other people of putting 
their head into the lion's mouth, to make an experi- 
ment in another direction. Kabul is at once the 
capital of the sovereign, and the headquarters and 
rallying-place of Afghan fanaticism. Without Kabul 
the Eussians might boast of no mean conquest in 
the acquisition of Herat and Afghan Turkestan. 
But the conquest would not be of the Afghan ruler 
or of the Afghan people. Once at Kabul, however, 
or in command of the routes to Kabul, they would 
have driven a wedge into the heart of Afghanistan 
itself, and would compel the Amir to become either 
a fugitive or a puppet; whilst their position there 
would have a secondary effect of equal strategical 
importance, inasmuch as it would enable them to 
turn the flank of a British army on the Helmund or 
at Kandahar. At Kabul, too, the greater proximity 
to India will always constitute a temptation to 
Eussia ; though it may be argued tUat this is counter- 

bb2 



372 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

balanced by the greater distance from her base on 
the Oxus, and by the danger to which a Eussian force 
at Kabul would always be exposed, of being cut off 
in the winter months, when the defiles of the Hindu 
Kush, from 9,000 to 12,000 feet high, are impassable 
from ice and snow. On the other hand, the Kabul 
district possesses a superior fertility and cultivation 
to any other portion of Northern Afghanistan, and 
might constitute an advanced base in itself. We 
shall do well, therefore, to keep a very watchful eye 
upon Kabul and the North, and, as soon as our 
defensive operations are completed in Pishin, to see 
whether there is not another door to the Indian 
stable that still stands ajar. Twice in the last half 
century has Kabul been made the cockpit of British 
disaster ; it may yet come to be regarded as a citadel 
of Britisli salvation. 

What action is required, or wliat steps should be 
taken for its protection or reinforcement, it is for 
soldiers and strategists to say. It was proposed 
after the second Afghan War to continue the rails 
from Peshawur up the Khyber Pass to Lundi Kotal 
(the frontier outpost held by an Afridi garrison). 
This project has since been abandoned ; and a limited 
extension, only ten miles in length, within British 
territory, from Peshawur, to Jumrood at the mouth 
of the pass, has been authorised. In face of the 
contingencies which I have named, the larger scheme 
mav a^ain be heard of ; and to tliose who detect in 
such a proposal the glimmer of Jingo war-paint, I 
mi^.ke the unhesitating and unequivocal reply, based 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 373 

upon a personal inspection of both the Indian and 
the Kussian frontier railways (in each case origin- 
ally constructed for strategical purposes), that there 
is no such means of pacifying an Oriental country 
as a railway, even a military railway ; and that if for 
bullets and bayonets we substitute roads and railroads 
as the motto of our future pohcy towards Afghanistan, 
we shall find ourselves standing upon the threshold of 
a new and brighter era of relations with that country. 
Another proposal is to establish an advanced 
British position at Peiwar Kotal or thereabouts, at 
the head of the Kurum Valley, commanding the ap- 
proach both to Ghuzni and from the south to Kabul. 
The Kurum Valley is not in Afghan possession, being 
one of the assigned districts ceded to Great Britain 
by the treaty of Gundamuk in May 1879, and subse- 
quently handed over by us, as a reward for faithful 
services during the war, to the local tribe of the Turis, 
wlio, being Shiite Mahometans, are antagonistic to the 
Sunnite Afghans, and who are understood not merely 
not to object to, but even to desire, British reoccu- 
pation. It was part of the scheme of Lord Beacons- 
field's Scientific Frontier to station a British garrison 
at Peiwar, and to raise a local corps for military ser- 
vice. A good road, more than once utilised in our 
Afghan campaigns, leads up the Kurum Valley from 
the present Indian frontier to Peiwar; and the posi- 
tion thus acquired would, without wounding Afghan 
susceptibilities, possess a double strategical signifi- 
cance, both as providing an alternative route to Kabul 
and as facilitating the relief or .occupation of Ghuzni. 



374 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

ii. The A second, and in some respects an even more 

Persian 

Question probable, arena of future activity is presented b)** 
Persia and the Persian Question. Persia stands a 
good second to Afghanistan in the category of British 
diplomatic failure in the East, the result in this in- 
stance less of positive error than of deplorable 
neglect. The Eussian situation in Persia at the 
present moment may be roughly indicated by the 
statement that it is the counterpart, on a much more 
V extended scale, of that which was enjoyed by England 
in the early years of this century. The influence 
and authority then exercised at Teheran by British 
representatives have now been transferred to our 
rivals, who possess the further advantage, never 
owned by us, of a complete military and strategical 
ascendency along the entire northern frontier of 
Persia from the Araxes to the Heri Eud. With 
Transcaucasia strongly garrisoned by Eussian troops, 
the Caspian a Eussian lake, and Transcaspia a 
military province, traversed by a railway, Persia is 
in the position of the scriptural vineyard whose wall 
is broken down, and the King of kings is as helpless 
as a fly in a spider's web. His powerlessness cuhni- 
nates in the eastern province of Kliorasan, where 
the commercial monopoly of Eussia has already been 
mentioned, and which is fast becoming a Eussian 
mediatised state. The Khans of Bujnurd, Kuclian, 
Dereguez, and Kelat wear Eussian clothes and learn 
tlie Eussian language. Presents are freely distributed 
among them by the Eussian autliorities in Trans- 
caspia, and Eussian brandy and arrack coniplc'te 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 375 

the dissolvent process. Eussian agents are scattered 
through all the important towns. A Eussian Consul- 
General with a Cossack escort dominates Meshed. 
In the country districts the Eussians have earned 
popularity by putting a successful stop to the 
Turkoman raids by which the miserable native 
peasantry was fonnally harassed and decimated; 
while their administration, with its astute exemptions 
for native peoples, would be preferred by many to the 
imbecile depravity of Persian rule. As long ago as 
1875 Sir Charles MacGregor reported in his journey 
through the country that the people were longing 
for the Eussians to come; and later on a petition 
to the Czar is said to have been circulated and 
extensively signed among the towns and villages of 
Kliorasan, praying for incorporation. 

Not satisfied with an ascendency apparently so RusBian 
well secured, Eussia, in response to the challenge encyand 

Peraian 

tlirown down by Great Britain in the matter of the weakness 
Karun Eiver concession in the South, has recently 
been giving a few more turns to the diplomatic screw 
in the North. The concessions demanded bv Prince 
Dolgorouki, and rumoured to have been partially 
conceded jby the Shah, include a Eussian monopoly 
of railway constfuotion in Persia, the completion of 
tlie chaussee before spoken of between Askabad and 
Meshed, the opening up to Eussian navigation of the 
Enzeli lagoon, and the construction of a high road 
from Eesht to Teheran. The demand of a railway 
concession has an importance that will presently be 
seen. The two concluding stipulations mean the 



376 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

conversion of the Enzeli lagoon, which is the maritime 
approach to Eesht, into a Russian harbour, and of 
Eesht itself into a Russian town ; and, as a conse- 
quence of this fact and of the improved communi- 
cations with the capital, the final Russification of 
Teheran. There is not either in the Persian sovereign, 
in the Persian administration, in the Persian army, 
or in the Persian people, any material capable of 
opposing a prolonged resistance to these or any 
demands that Russia may choose by threats to 
enforce. The Shah, whatever he may feel, and he 
probably feels bitterly, cannot act. The administra- 
tion is utterly rotten and corrupt. The only valuable 
portion of the army, consisting of the so-called 
Cossack regiments at Teheran — i,e, Persians trained, 
drilled, and equipped upon the Russian model, and 
commanded by Russian officers — is an instrument in 
Russia's hands. No unity or national spirit exists in 
the country. A distinguished foreign diplomat is 
said to have once remarked, after a long Persian ex- 
])erience : ' Cest le dernier des pays et le dernier des 
peuples' 
Real aim What, liowcvcr, it may be asked, is the significance, 

of Russian 

policy in and wherein, if at all, lies the danj^er of Russian as- 

Persia ^ , 

cendency in Northern Persia and Khorasan ? This 
question I will answer. I have already pointed out the 
serious and irremediable loss inflicted thereby upon 
' British trade ; and it is in Persia that the commercial 

rivalry between Russia and Great Britain is at present 
a factor of more momentous operation than in any 
other part of the East. But Russian statesmanship. 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 377 

here as elsewhere, has a political and strategical as 
well as a fiscal aim. Just as the control of N. and N.W. 
Persia supplies a base against Armenia and the fron- 
tier provinces of Turkey in Asia Minor, so the absorp- 
tion of N.E. Persia and Khorasan will provide an 
alternative route of advance, either upon Herat or, 
through Seistan, upon Beluchistan and India itself. 
With Khorasan a Eussianised province, there will be 
no need to violate any Anglo-Afghan frontier; the 
resources of that fertile country will furnish the re- 
quisite supplies; Herat may either be approached 
from the west or for a while may be left severely 
alone ; the Khojak and Quetta may be coolly disre- 
garded; and the newly-fortified British frontier in 
Pishin may even find itself turned from the west. 
Such is a more than possible evolution, in the near 
future, of Eussian policy in Central Asia. 

But there is greater mischief than the prospective An eye 
overland danger to India lurking in the conception. Persian 
Eussia, hampered in warfare by being mainly a land 
power, has long been on the search for a new sea- . . 
board, and has directed covetous eyes upon the Persian 
Gulf. The acquisition of North Persia and Khorasan 
is only preliminary to a southerly move towards the 
Straits of Ormuz or the Indian Ocean. Now, therefore, 
a])pears in all its significance the demand for a rail- 
way concession tliroughout Persia, as the obvious 
and necessary means of effecting that advance. Of 
Eussian supremacy in North Persia, I do not think 
that Englishmen, having foolishly allowed the prize 
to slip from their grasp long years ago, have much 



378 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

right to complain, though with it they are fully en- 
titled and ought to compete. But Eussia at Ispahan, 
Shiraz, and Bushire, Russia on the Persian Gulf 
with a seaport, a naval dockyard and a fleet, is a 
very difierent thing. The conunercial argument, 
weighty before, is even more weighty here ; for at 
present England enjoys almost a monopoly, and that 
a highly lucrative monopoly, of the import trade with 
Southern Persia. But, again, the political and strate- 
gical arguments are stronger still. Are we prepared 
to surrender the control of the Persian Gulf and to 
divide that of the Indian Ocean ? Are we prepared 
to make the construction of the Euphrates Valley 
Eailway, or of some kindred scheme of the future, 
an impossibility for England and an ultimate certainty 
for Russia? Is Bagdad to become a new Russian 
capital in the South ? Lastly, are we content to see 
a naval station within a few days' sail of Kurraclii, 
and to contemplate a hostile squadron battering 
Bombay ? 
British I do not think there can be two opinions among 

^jomdCT Englishmen that there is no justification, either in 
policy or in reason, for exposing India to such a danger, 
or for allowing South Persia to fall into Russian 
hands. But, it may be asked, how can such a con- 
summation be prevented? It can be prevented only 
V by Great Britain undertaking the task herself, with 
I no view to territorial annexation or increase of ad- 
ministrative responsibility, but with sole regard to the 
maintenance in South Persia of British as against 
Russian commercial and political interests. In other 



i \; 



THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 379 

words, the railways into South Persia that Eussia 
aspires to lay in the future should be laid beforehand 
by Great Britain. Eussian ascendency in the North 
sliould be balanced by British ascendency in the 
South. There is no need to speak of a territorial 
partition of Persia, because I imagine that neither 
Power desires such an issue or would welcome so 
serious an increase to its burdens. A partition of 
control and influence in Persia is a difierent thing ; 
and, with a decrepit people and an expiring regime^ 
is inevitable in the future. 

Among possible schemes of railway construction opening 

up of 

in South Persia, the opening up of Seistan by such seistan ( 
means is in the fii'st rank of importance. Midway 
between Kliorasan and the sea, this valuable frontier 
province of Persia, susceptible of great agricultural 
development, richly supplied with resources of water 
now wasted or unused, and possessing abundant relics 
of decayed prosperity, invites amelioration. Now a 
desert, it might by the construction of canals be con- 
verted into a garden, and by the provision of trade 
outlets become a treasure-house of natural wealth. 
Ill Persian hands no such destiny is possible, for the 
capital, the impulse, and the energy are alike wanting. 
Seistan, it is safe to assert, will only resume its former 
state by foreign aid. Its position in the map, almost 
due west of the British position in Pisliin, and con- 
tiguous to British Beluchistan, indicates the natural 
means of communication and avenue of approach. 
Tlie British railway to and beyond Quetta supplies 
an already existing starting-point for such a link of 



380 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

connection, which might be effected either by a 
branch from Darwaza, at the head of the Quetta valley, 
or from Gulistan, at the base of the Amran range, to 
Nushki, and thence to Nasirabad and Lash Juwain ; 
or, as suggested by others, the Kandahar extension, 
when completed, might be still further extended to 
Girishk, whence, from a more northerly direction, the 
same objective could easily be attained. In neither 
case do physical obstacles worth consideration inter- 
vene. 
Effects of Such a railway would be essentially a commercial, 

nuiway and uot a strategical undertaking, inasmuch as it 
would not merely open up Seistan, but would provide 
^ j a southern way of entry into Khorasan itself, which 
' would be brought into nearer communication with the 
Indian Ocean. At the same time its execution might 
act as a deterrent to any Eussian operations against 
Herat, and would effectually checkmate tlie flank 
movement against Belucliistan, which I just now 
described. Of all the possible suggestions for coun- 
teracting Eussian menace to India by pacific and 
honourable means, the construction of such a rail- 
way is at once the least aggressive, the cheapest, and 
the most profitable. Connection with the seaboard 
might be effected later on by a southerly branch to 
Gwadur, on the Indian Ocean, or to Bender Abbas, 
on the Persian Gulf. Looking still further into the 
future, we may contemplate as feasible an extension 
of the railway system, thus inaugurated, tlirough 
South Persia vid Kirman and Yezd to Ispahan, 
Shiraz, and Bushire ; in which direction a junction 



THE AXGLO-RUSSIAN QUESTION 381 

would naturally be effected with the commercial 
routes opened up by the Karun Eiver concession, to 
which it would constitute the appropriate corollary. 
The policy thus recommended is not diflScult, and 
would in time be enormously remunerative. It in- 
volves no offence, and would be the salvation of 
Southern Persia. Tliere is not the slightest reason 
why it should not be carried out, if the consent of 
the Shah were forthcoming ; and powerless though he 
be in the clutch of Eussia in the north, I am unable to 
see why, in a matter affecting the southern portion 
of his dominions, with which Eussia can profess no 
straightforward or legitimate concern. Prince Dol- 
gorouki should be the sole custodian of the royal ear. 

In bringing this chapter to a close, I am conscious Summary 
of having covered a wide area, from the Pamir to oi»*pter 
Persia, and of having inadequately touched upon 
many important topics. My object, however, has 
been, to the best of my abiUty, to expose the pre- 
sent character and dimensions of the Anglo-Eussian 
problem, nowhere, so far as I know, discussed in its en- 
tirety ; to supply the material for a horoscope of the 
future by a careful examination of the antecedents, 
the position, the designs, the advantages, and also 
the drawbacks, of both parties in the possible struggle, 
and to indicate to my readers some of the pre- 
cautionary measures by which that struggle may 
either be averted, or, if not averted, may be contem- 
plated by tliis country without apprehension. 



382 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



CHAPTER X 

KUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Not but wut abstract war is horrid — 

I sign to thet with all my heart ; 
But civlysation does git forrid 

Sometimes upon a powder oart. 

J. B. LowBLL, The Biglow Papers, 



Merits and demerits of Bussian rule — Abolition of raids and gift of 
security — Bussian power firmly established — Its causes — Memory 
of slaughter — Overpowering military strength of Bussia — Certainty 
that she will not retreat — Popularity of Bussia — Lcdssez-faire 
attitude — Treatment of native chiefs — Conciliation of native 
peoples— Defects of Bussian character — Low civilisation — Attitude 
towards Mahometan religion — Towards native education — Bravery 
and endurance of Bussian character — Military ease of Bussian 
advance — Contrast between English and Bussian facilities — Com- 
parative security of dominions — Seamy side of Bussian civilisation 
— Bad roads — General conclusions as to Bussian government — 
Schemes for regeneration of the country — Irrigation — Diversion of 
the Oxus to its old bed — Cotton plantation — Sericulture and \dti- 
culture — Colonisation —Attitude of Great Britain— Besponsibilities 
of Bussia. 



Merits and From a discussion of the rival interests of England 

demerits 

oi Russian and Eussia in Central Asia, I proceed, in conclusion, 
to give some account of the strength, and if anywhere 
it be so, of the weakness of Eussian rule. No possi- 
bility of future collision, no fear of ultimate conflict, 
need deter an Englishman from an honest recognition 
of national merit, or of services rendered to the cause 
of humanity. In a sphere distinct, and yet not alien. 



RUSSIAN RULE AV CENTRAL ASIA 383 

from that in which Great Britain has herself achieved 
many successes and perpetrated some failures, friendly 
criticism is permissible, while jealousy is absurd. 

First, then, it cannot be doubted that Kussia has Abolition 

of raids 

conferred ^reat and substantial advantages upon the and gift of 

*^ . G r Becnrity 

Central Asian regions which she has reduced to her 
sway. Those who have read descriptions of the state 
of the country from the Caspian to the Amu Daria, 
in the pre-Eussian days of rapine and raid, when 
agriculture was devastated, hfe and property rendered 
insecure, and entire populations were swept off under 
circumstances of unheard-of barbarity into a hfe-long 
servitude, can form some idea of the extent of the 
revolution by which peace and order and returning 
prosperity have been given to these desolated tracts ; 
and the traveller, who once dared not move abroad 
without a powerful escort, is enabled to wander with 
impunity over the unfrequented plain. The experi- 
ences of Vambery, of MacGregor, of Valentine Baker, 
and of every Enghsh voyager in or near the Tur- 
koman country, contrasted with my own modest 
narrative, illustrate the immensity of the boon. At 
a comparatively recent date the members of the 
Boundary Commission reported that, till within three 
or four years before their visit, Turkoman marauders 
used to scour the country as far as Farrah, 150 miles 
south of Herat, that between Saraklis and Kuhsan 
the land was utterly depopulated, and that raiding- 
parties were pushed to the very walls of Meshed.^ 

* Vide Captain A. C. Yate*6 Travels unth the Afghan Boundary 
Commission, pp. 150-159. 



384 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Except among the Persian Turkomans of the Atrek 
border, the alaman may be said now to be a thing of 
the past. 

Ijet me quote here the words of Sir Henry 
EawUnson on the subject, spoken at a meeting of 
the Eoyal Geographical Society in 1882 : — 

No one will question but that the extension of Russian 
arms to the east of the Caspian has been of immense benefit 
to the country. The substitution, indeed, of Russian rule for 
that of the Kirghiz, Uzbegs, and Turkomans throughout a 
large portion of Central Asia has been an unmixed blessing 
to humanity. The execrable slave trade, with its concomi- 
tant horrors, has been abolished, brigandage has been sup- 
pressed, and Mahometan fanaticism and cruelty have been 
generally mitigated and controlled. Commerce at the same 
time has been rendered more secure, local arts and manufac- 
tures have been encouraged, and the wants of the inhabitants 
have been everywhere more seriously regarded than is usual 
under Asiatic rulers. 

This is at once a significant and a handsome admis- 
sion, coming, as it does, from one whom Russian 
writers are never tired of representing as choregus 
of the choir of English Russophobes and Jingoes. 
Voyaging through the country myself, and seeing on 
all sides the mouldering fortalices and towers that 
spoke so eloquently of the savage tenure of the past, 
I could not repress a feeling of gratitude to those 
who had substituted peace for chronic warfare, and 
prder for barbaric anarchy. The desolation from 
which the land still suffers is the product of natural 
causes, whose operation may be checked but cannot 
be altogether reversed ; and not of human passions. 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 385 

which were so long and ruthlessly devoted to makiufif 
still more terrible the terrors of the desert. If we 
still meet with but a scanty population, if the towns 
are more like villages, and the villages like clusters 
of hovels, and if civilisation is still in an embryonic 
stage, let us remember that it is only a decade since 
tliere was neither sedentar)'- population, nor town, 
nor civilisation ; and that thus a land is being slowly 
won to the service of man which man himself has 
hitherto rendered a byword and a curse. The Russian 
eagle may at first have alighted upon the eastern 
shores of the Caspian with murderous beak and sharp- 
ened talons, but, her appetite once satisfied, she has 
shown that she also came with healing in her wings. 

Turning to the dominion of Russia and the RasBian 
means by which it is assured, I make with equal finniyes- 

^ -I 1 . tabliahed. 

pleasure the acknowledgment that it appeared to itscauaea 
me to be firmly and fairly established, and to be 
loyally accepted by the conquered races. Though 
we hear a good deal in books of the fanaticism of 
Mussulman populations, and might expect still more 
from the resentment of deposed authority, or the 
revenge of baffled licence, revolts do not occur and 
mutinies are not apprehended among the subjugated 
peoples. I attribute tliis to several reasons : to the 
ferocious severity of the original blow ; to the power- 
lessness of resistance against the tight military grip 
that is kept by Russia upon the country ; and to the 
certainty, which a long course of Russian conduct 
has reasonably inspired, that she will never retreat. 
A few words about each of these. 

c c 



386 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Memory of The terrifying effect of such a massacre as Geok 

slaughter . 

Tepe survives for generations. The story is repeated 
from father to son, and from son to grandson, losing 
none of its horror in the process of lineal transmis- 
sion. The ruined walls of the fortress remain to 
add a melancholy emphasis to the tale. Meanwhile, 
though the fathers were slain, the sons have grown 
up into contented citizenship. Several of the sur- 
vivors stand high in the service of the conqueror. 
A new generation has heard with a shudder the tale 
of national downfall, but itself only remembers a 
later order, and can scarcely imagine a time when 
the Ouroussi were not masters in the land. 
Over- The second reason, viz. the overpowering military 

miufcary Strength of Eussia in the country, is even more 
KuBsia cogent in its application, and must be held to detract 
somewhat from the brilliancv of lier acliievement. 
The proportion of soldiers to sulyjects in Transcaspia 
and Turkestan (figures of which, contrasted with 
those of British India, I gave in an earlier chapter) 
is such as to render any attempt at opposition a 
fiasco. Russian Central Asia is indeed one vast 
armed camp, and the traveller, who in the course of 
several weeks' journey scarcely sets eyes upon a 
Russian civilian, comes away with respect for the 
discretion, but without much surprise at the peaceful 
attitude, of the people. When tlie Russians boasted 
to me, as they habitually did, of tlieir own popularity, 
contrasted with British odium in India, I could not 
help remembering that I had seen a great Indian 
citv of 80,000 inhabitants, and a hotbed of idolatrous 



RUSSIAN RULE IX CENTRAL ASIA 387 

Ruperstition, held in peaceful control by four English 
civilians, without the aid of a single red-coat. I 
could not help recalling the lacs of rupees, amount- 
ing to hundreds of thousands of pounds sterling, 
spontaneously offered by Indian princes, in order 
that this very popularity, of which I now heard so 
much, might not be brought any nearer to their 
doors, but that the familiar odium might continue to 
be their lot. Nor could I forget Lord Dufferin's offer 
to the Punjabi chiefs, that their irregular troops 
should, under native rx^mmand, but by the aid of 
British instruction, be turned into disciplined bat- 
talions, and presented with breecliloading rifles and 
batteries of guns. Recalling these facts, and com- 
paring them with what I saw in Transcaspia, I did 
not feel that the inequality was precisely what my 
Eussian friends supposed. 

A conviction of the permanence of Russia and certMnty 
of Eussian conquests is a third and important ele- wiunot 
ment in explaining the bases of her power. A 
forward movement, whether voluntarily undertaken, 
or beneath the pressure of circumstances, is seldom re- 
pented of and never receded from.^ No return tickets 
are issued to a punitive foray of Cossacks. Advance 
is inexorably followed by annexation. * J'y suis, fy 
reste^' is the watchword of the Eussian vanguard. 
There is no likelihood of * making it so hot ' for 

* The case of Kulja, occupied by Enssia in 1871, and restored to 
China in 1881, may reem, but is not, an exception, for its occupation 
was merely temporary and conditional ; and, as a matter of fact, the 
I)le(lge of retrocession was not redeemed by Russia without a subsfcan- 
tial quid pro qno^ the extortion of which all but led to war. 

cc2 



388 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Russia that, for sake of peace, or economy, or men's 
lives, she will waver or fall back. A hornets' nest 
raised about her head is followed, not by a hasty 
withdrawal of the intruding member, but by a 
wholesale extermination of the insects. How different 
from the English method, which shrinks from annexa- 
tion as from a spectre ; which publishes to the world, 
including the guilty party, its chivalrous design of 
Retribution followed by Eetreat, and which, instead 
of reaping from a frontier campaign the legitimate 
harvest of assured peace and good government in the 
future, leaves the smouldering embers of revenge in 
the ruins of burnt villages and desolated crops, 
certain, sooner or later, to burst out into a fresh 
conflagration ! 
Popularity Jt would bc Unfair, however, both to Russian 

of RuBBia 

character and to Russian policy, to suggest that it is 
owing solely to prudential reasons that there is no 
visible antagonism to her sway. Such calculations 
may ensure its stability, but they do not explain its 
favour. I gladly, therefore, add the recognition that, 
so far as I was able to ascertain, Russian dominion is 
not merely accepted by, but is acceptable to the bulk 
of her Asiatic subjects, and that the ruling class, 
though feared, is also personally esteemed. Russia 
unquestionably possesses a remarkable gift for en- 
listing the allegiance and attracting even the friend- 
ship of those whom she has subdued by force of 
arms, a faculty which is to be attributed as much to 
the defects as to the excellences of her c)\aracter. 
Let me first mention the latter. 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 389 

The extreme frankness and amiability of Eussian Laistee^ 

faire 

manners cover a genuine bonhomie and a good- attitude 
humoured insouciance^ which render it easy for them 
to make friends and which disarm the suspicion even 
of a beaten foe. The Eussian fraternises in the true 
sense of the word. He is guiltless of that air of con- 
scious superiority and gloomy hauteur, which does 
more to inflame animosity than cruelty may have done 
to kindle it, and he does not shrink from entering into 
social and domestic relations with alien or inferior 
races. His own unconquerable carelessness renders it 
easy for him to adopt a laissez-faire attitude towards 
others, and the tolerance with which he has treated 
the religious practices, the social customs, and the 
local prejudices of his Asiatic fellow-subjects is less 
the outcome of diplomatic calculation than it is of 
ingrained nonchalance. 

A remarkable feature of the Eussification of Treatment 
Central Asia is the employment given by the con- dhieJe*^* 
queror to her former opponents on the field of battle. 
I mentioned in an earlier chapter the spectacle of 
which I was a witness at Baku, where the four Khan.« 
of ]Merv were assembled in Eussian uniform to greet 
the Czar. Tliis is but a casual illustration of a method 
that Eussia has consistently employed, and which is a 
branch of tlie larger theory of Massacre followed by 
Embraces that was so candidly avowed by Skobeleff. 
The chiefs are sent to St. Petersburg to excite their 
wonderment, and are covered with decorations to 
gratify their vanity. When they come back they are 
confirmed in their posts or offices, and are presently 



390 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

rewarded with an increased prerogative. Their small 
number is, of course, a reason why they may be so 
employed with impunity. The Enghsh have never 
shown a capacity to avail themselves of the services 
of their former enemies on a similar scale. I re- 
member reading only a short time ago an account 
given by an old Boer of the British annexation of the 
Transvaal, and the troubles, culminating in Majuba 
Hill, that ensued. His explanation of the discontent 
and rebellion was a very simple one, and probably 
contained a good deal of truth. ' If you had made 
maaters (chums),' he said, ' with Oom Paul (Kruger), 
and a few others of our leading men, and given them 
posts, and if you had Ustened a Uttle to them, and had 
not been so terribly hoogmoedaag (high and mighty), 
all would have gone well.' The * high and mighty ' 
policy has been at the root of a good many English 
failures, just as its converse has been responsible for 
a good many Eussian successes. 
Concilia- With tlic followcrs a not less successful policy is 

native adoptcdthau towards the chiefs. As soon as fighting 

peoples 

is over they are invited back to their homesteads, and 
to the security of undisputed possession tempered by 
a moderate taxation. The peasant is satisfied, because, 
under more scientific management, he gets so many 
cubic feet more water from his canals and so many 
bushels more grain from his land. The merchant is 
pleased, because he sells his wool or his cotton at a 
bigger price than it realised before. All are amenable 
to the comfort and utility and cheapness of Hussian 
manufactured articles, in contrast with the clumsy 



JiU6'^7AX RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 391 

and primitive furniture of tlieir previous lives. Above 
all, security is a boon which none can depreciate ; 
and if the extinction of the ahiman is a cause of 
regret to a few scores or hundreds, it is an unmixed 
blessing to thousands. Eussian authority presents 
itself to the native populations in the twofold guise 
of liberty and despotism : liberty, because in many 
respects they enjoy a freedom which they never knew 
before ; despotism, centred in the image of the Great 
White Czar, which is an inalienable attribute of 
government to the Oriental mind. 

We may trace indeed, in the panorama of Russian 
advance, a uniform procession of figures and succession 
of acts, implying something more than a merely ad- 
ventitious series of events. First comes the Cossack, 
brave in combat and affable in occupation, at once 
the instrument of conquest and the guarantee of re- 
tention. Next follow the merchant and the pedlar, 
spreading out before astonished eyes the novel wares, 
the glittering gewgaws, and the cheap conveniences of 
Europe. A new and lucrative market is opened for 
native produce. Prompt pajTiient in hard cash proves 
to be a seductive innovation. Presently appear the 
priest with his vestments and icons, conferring a 
divine benediction upon the newly established order ; 
the tchinovnik and kindred symptoms of organised 
settlement ; the liquor-shop and its vodka^ to expedite, 
even while del)asing, the assimilative process ; the 
official and tax collector, as the final stamp of Imperial 
Supremacy. Then when a few years, or sometimes 
only months, have gone by, imposing barracks rise. 



392 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

postal and telegraph offices are built, a railway is laid, 
colonists are invited, the old times are forgotten, and an 
air of drowsy quiescence settles down upon the spot 
that a decade before was scoured by predatory bands 
or precariously peopled by vagabond tribes. 
Defects of On the other hand, the Eussians have been aided 

Rassian , 

character, m the work of pacificatiou by qualities wliich, though 

Low civili' , , ... •'A ^ ^ o 

eatiou discreditable to civilised peoples, are familiar by im- 
memorial usage as well as by national instinct to 
Oriental tribes. To an unrefined race such as the 
latter a want of refinement is not shocking. To 
peoples with whom lying is no disgrace {vide Ali- 
khanoff's description of the Turkomans, quoted in 
Chapter V.) untruthfulness presents no novelty. To 
a society trained in theft and dishonesty {vide 
O'Donovan's ' Merv Oasis,' passim) corruption is no 
crime. The conquest of Central Asia is a conquest 
of Orientals by Orientals, of cognate character by 
cognate character. It is the fusing of strong with 
weaker metal, but it is not the expulsion of an im- 
pure by a purer element. Civilised Europe has not 
marched forth to vanquish barbarian Asia. This is 
no nineteenth- century crusade of manners or morals ; 
but barbarian Asia, after a sojourn in civilised 
Europe, returns upon its former footsteps to reclaim 
its own kith and kin. Assimilation is less remarkable 
when rulers are severed from subjects by a gap of but 
a few centuries, and when no impassable cluusm of 
intellect or character intervenes. A system backward 
in Europe is forward in Central Asia ; stagnation here 
is dizzy progress there ; and coarser agencies are 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 393 

better fitted for the work of redemption than a more 
polished instrument. 

No more striking illustration of the policy of Attitude 
laissez-faire^ of which I have spoken, can be given MiSSnfe- 
than the attitude which Eussia has throughout gion" 
adopted towards those institutions which are com- 
monly the rally ing-ground of prejudice and supersti- 
tion among Mahometans, namely, the rehgion and the 
education of the native peoples. The former she has 
absolutely left alone. The Mullahs have been allowed 
to teach and preach the Koran ; the dervishes alone 
have been restrained in their fanatical importunities ; 
mosques have even, in some cases, been repaired by 
Eussian means ; and at one time the Government 
actually went so far as to build mosques itself 
for the conciliation of the Kirghiz. No Eussian pro- 
paganda has been tolerated in Central Asia ; prose- 
lytism is tabooed ; and it is a curious but signifi- 
cant fact that we find Eussian writers boasting that 
their Church has never despatched a missionary to 
Central Asia nor made an Asiatic convert. From 
one point of view this policy has had the most satis- 
factory results ; for the bigotry, which persecution or 
even covert hostility might have sharpened, has sunk 
into an indifference wliich will pave the way to a 
more thorough political union. But how different is 
this system from that of the EngUsh Church, whose 
missionary activity is the wonder, if unfortunately it 
is not the redemption, of foreign lands, and which 
aspires to create converts almost before it has made 
citizens ! There is this broad difference between the 



394 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

problem which has confronted the two nations in 
Central Asia — that the Russians have so far come into 
contact with only one, and that a Monotheistic creed ; 
while the English have found themselves plunged 
into a weltering sea of Pagan superstition and blind 
idolatry. 
Towards The coutrast between the rival methods is nowhere 

native edu- 

cation morc couspicuous than in the field of native education. 
If England has recognised a special and primary 
obligation in her dealings with conquered peoples it 
has always been in the education and development of 
the young. Indeed, her lavish distribution of the re- 
sources of culture and knowledge in India is the main 
cause of the difficulties with which her administra- 
tion is now confronted. Wisdom is justified of her 
children, and those who have caught the glamour of 
nineteenth-century learning are not content to sink 
back into the slough of primordial ignorance. The 
Russians have proceeded upon very difierent lines. 
The educational habits and institutions of their 
Mussulman subjects have been left untouched. The 
mektebSy or primary schools, and the medresses^ or 
high schools, still communicate their straitened and 
stinted learning, their senseless lessons by rote, and 
their palsied philosophy, to thousands of Russian 
subjects, whom not an efibrt is made to lift on to 
a higher plane of intellectual development. The 
Government does not even supervise the collection 
or distribution of the vakufs, or religious endowments ; 
and large sums of money are annually left to the dis- 
cretion of unlettered Mullahs and priests. That a 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 395 

better era, however, is dawning, and that Eussia is 
beginning to recognise her duties towards those with 
whose rule she is charged, may be gathered from the 
details which I quoted in an earlier chapter upon 
Tashkent. 

Such, broadly speaking, have been the means by Bravery 
which Eussia has gained her position, and having ranee of 

Rnssian 

gained it, has made it secure : namely, overwhelming cOiaracter 
military superiority ; a resolute policy ; the gift of 
material advantages ; equable and tolerant adminis- 
tration ; personal popularity ; and a calculating pru- 
dence. Let me add thereto that, in the process, the 
conquerors have exhibited qualities of a very high 
order, commanding respect and admiration. The 
Eussian soldier is perhaps the most faithful modern 
parallel to the Spartan. He would let the wolf tear at 
his vitals without uttering a groan. Endued with great 
hardihood and power of self-sacrifice, possessed of a 
blind but inspiring devotion to duty, he takes his orders 
silently and executes them promptly. The child of a 
Northern and Arctic clime, he serves without a murmur 
in fervid deserts and under excruciating suns. En- 
camped in the wilderness, he builds huts and houses 
that recall memories of home, and with singing and 
merriment he peoples the sohtude with cheerful 
fancies. Above all, he is animated by a lofty pride of 
birth, and by an unfaltering faith in the destiny of his 
country. It is of such stuff that heroes and great 
nations alike are made, and by such hands that em- 
pires have commonly been built. 

Other considerations, however, there are which 



396 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

MUitary must also be taken into view. Apart from difficulties 

ease of , , 

RnRMian arising from the nature and climate of the country, 

advance , . , 

it cannot be contended that, in their career of 
Central Asian conquest, the Eussians have been con- 
fronted with any very formidable obstacles. The 
only two critical military operations in wliich they 
have been engaged were the native attempt to recap- 
ture the citadel of Samarkand in 1868, after Kaufmann 
had marched away in pursuit of the Bokharan army, 
leaving only a small garrison behind ; and the siege 
of Geok Tepe. The former was a heroic perform- 
ance ; the latter was, to some extent, an artificial 
success ; for Skobelefi^s one fear, based on a wide 
knowledge of Oriental adversaries, was lest the 
Turkomans should escape him by flight, before he 
could administer the necessary lesson. As it was, 
the siege reflected at least as much credit upon the 
Tekkes as it did upon the Eussians ; for the former, 
with no guns, and only inferior rifles, exposed to a 
murderous artillery fire behind the worst possible 
defence in the world — viz. a walled enclosure in a 
level plain, with higher ground in the possession of 
the enemy — exhibited a gallantry beyond praise. The 
earlier fights with Kirghiz, Kliokandians, and Bok- 
hariots were mostly ' walks over,' and must ordinarily 
have degenerated into a rout almost from the start, 
if the ludicrous disproportion of slain, returned in 
the Eussian official reports of the engagements, be 
accepted as true. So far the Eussians in their 
advance have not met one genuinely warlike people 
or fought one serious battle. Their prodigious pres- 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 397 

tige has had the effect of Joshua's trumpets before 
the walls of Jericho. No one knew this better than 
Skobeleff, who told an amusing story of the capture 
of Ura Tepe by Eomanovski in 1866. Wlien the 
aksakals (grey-beards) of the town were brought 
before the Eussian commander they kept asking: 
' But where are the giants that breathed out fire ? ' 
Eomanovski discreetly answered that he had sent 
the giants back to Eussia, but would recall them at 
the first necessity. 

This is one among many contrasts between contanwt 

, , between 

Eussian and British conquests in Asia. England EMiiah 
only won India after terrific battles, and only holds ^^jj" 
it by the allegiance of warlike peoples. Indeed, she 
is far safer in the masculine hands of Sikhs and 
Mahrattas and Eajputs, than among her tenderly 
reared nurseries of hot-house Babus. Great, however, 
as was the task set before England in comparison with 
Eussia, in acquisition, still greater is the strain of 
retention. The English are thousands of miles from 
home, and are severed therefrom by continents and 
oceans. The Eussians are still in Eussia. From St. 
Petersburg to Tashkent, or from Odessa to Merv, a 
Eussian never leaves Eussian soil ; he is still in the 
fatherland, speaking the same language and observ- 
ing the same customs. The expansion of Eussia is 
the natural growth of the parent stem, whose stately 
circumference swells larger and larger each year. 
The expansion of England is the throwing out of 
a majestic branch which exhausts and may even 
ultimately break off from the maternal trunk. Or, 



398 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

• 

to adopt another metaphor, Eussia, in unrolling the 
skein of her destiny, keeps one end of it fast held in 
her own hand, and is in unbroken connection with 
the other extremity. England has divided her skein 
into a multitude of threads, and has scattered them 
broadcast over the globe. In Central Asia the 
\Eussians are residents as well as rulers. In India 
the English are a relief band of occupants, lease- 
holders of a twenty years' term, yearning for the 
expiration of their contract, and for the ship that 
will bear them home. In Turkestan and Transcaspia 
Eussians are more obvious to the naked eye than are 
their subjects, and, as I have said, Eussian soldiers are 
far more obvious than Eussian civilians. In India 
the English are swallowed up in a mighty ocean of 
humanity. You may travel for days, if at any dis- 
tance from the railway, and never catch sight of a 
white man ; and your vara avis when you find him 
will not have scarlet plumage, 
compara- A furtlicr coutrast is presented by the relative 

rity ^^" security or insecurity of the two dominions. Many 
and different enemies have it in their power to wreak 
mischief upon India. With an extensive and for the 
most part defenceless seaboard, she is exposed to 
hostile navies. Her commerce -finds a hundred 
different outlets, not one of which is safe from attack. 
Upon tlie north and north-west she is galled and 
worried by the stings of fanatical tribes. Eussia 
alone can drive her into a ferment by moving a 
single sotnia of Cossacks a few furlongs. On the 
other liand, the Eussian Empire in Central Asia is im- 



RUSSIAN RULE IX CENTRAL ASIA 399 

pregnable. Every avenue of approach is in her own 
hands ; there is no enemy at her gates. No Armada 
can threaten where there are no seas ; no hostile 
army can operate at such a gigantic distance from its 
base. England can do her no positive injury. Her 
commerce is overland and cannot be touched ; her 
communications are secure and ctonot be severed. 
We have no interest in further advance. Our hands 
are full. Russia is growing and spreading, is head- 
strong and young ; and rash fingers are never want- 
ing to beckon her on. Aggression may be sense for 
her ; it is folly for us. The utmost we hope for is 
to arrest her before the Eubicon of our honour is 
reached; the least we desire is to provoke her to 
plunge into the stream. 

I have indicated the brighter and redeeming fea- Se«myMd« 
tures of Eussian .civiUsation in Central Asia. There civilisation 
is a seamy side as well. Drunkenness and gambling 
and prostitution have followed, as is their habit, in 
the wake of Western morals and culture. At so 
great a distance from headquarters, and where the 
only avenue of distinction is presented by the public 
service, there is great jealousy and constant intrigue 
among officers and functionaries. Independence en- 
courages self-seeking and arrogance, and there are 
plenty of hands ready to pull the successful performer 
down. Every prominent actor in Central Asian 
])olitics has a host of enemies, and is fought about 
like a theological dogma by opposite schools. General 
Annenkoff, for instance, i^. upheld by a clientele of 
staunch partisans, but is hot less sturdily denounced 



400 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

by an opposition clique. For a time one of the hos- 
tile camp, General Bazoff by name, was placed in 
managing control of the earlier section of the Trans- 
caspian Eailway. The result was incessant squabbling 
between the two men ; and to such a pitch was the 
ill-feeling carried that, at the opening ceremonies, 
when the rails hai been temporarily washed away by 
a torrent near Kizil Arvat, Bazoff did all in his power 
to incommode and retard the progress of Annenkoff's 
guests. M. de Cholet also relates that in the frontier 
districts, at a distance from the central authority, 
peculation and corruption are rife. The Pristavs, or 
chiefs of centres, defraud the Government by appro- 
priating part of the taxes, detection being difficult in 
the absence of a regular census.^ 
Bad roads In the humblcr details of local administration, in 

such matters as roads, means of communication, and 
the like — the very province in which the English 
excel — the Russians are incurably languid and idle. 
The roads of Central Asia, even the postal roads 
and main lines of connection, have long been famous 
for their execrable badness. Skobeleff, in a letter 
in 1877, on his way from Central Asia to take part 
in the Turkish war, wrote that, ' if known to Dante, 
the Central Asian roads would have served as an 
additional horror to hell.' And yet, dating his letter 
from Kazalinsk, he was travelling upon and was 
speaking of the main postal route from Tashkent to 
Orenburg. Samarkand, Tashkent, and Askabad were 
the only places where I saw tolerable roads. Else- 

* Voya-ge en Turkestan^ p. 108. 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 401 

where they are merely cart-tracks, unmetalled, full 
of ruts and holes, and deeply buried in dust. Upon 
the Afghan frontier there are practically no roads at 
all ; though it is approached by two, of Russian con- 
struction, from Karibent to Sarakhs, and from Merv 
to Takhta-Bazar. 

The information which I have given about Russian General 
policy in the wider spheres of education, manners, re- Bions as to 

Russian 

ligion, and morals, will have prepared my readers govern- 
for the conclusion that, while the Russian system may 
fairly be described as one of government, it cannot be 
described as one, to any considerable extent, of im- 
provement or of civilisation. There seems to be 
altogether lacking that moral impulse which induces 
unselfish or Christian exertion on behalf of a subject 
people. Broad and statesmanlike schemes for the 
material development of the country, for the ameliora- 
tion of the condition of the natives, for their adap- 
tation to a higher order of things, are either not 
entertained, or are crushed out of existence by the 
superior exigencies of a military rigime. Barracks, 
forts, military roads, railway stations, post and tele- 
graph offices, the necessary adjuncts of government, 
abound ; but the institutions or buildings that bespeak 
a people's progress have yet to appear. Hence while 
there may exist the tranquillity arising from peace- 
ful and conciliatory combination, there is not the 
harmony that can result only from final coalescence. 
It is, of course, true, as I have frequently reminded 
my readers, that Russia has only too recently entered 
into possession for any very marked results to be as 

D D 



402 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

yet visible ; while the opportunities afforded among a 
nomad or agricultural people, where there are few cities 
and no national life, are necessarily small. Enough 
has been done in the matter of pacification and con- 
solidation to excite our respect. But in Turkestan a 
twenty years' tilth and seed time might be expected to 
have produced a more bountiful harvest ; and the 
doubt is suggested whether the Eussians, though they 
may have the abihty to conquer and the strength to 
keep, have the genius to build a new fabric out of 
old materials. 
Schemes Attention must, however, in all fairness, be drawn 

ation of to the schcmcs of improvement now in course of ex- 

the country . . t i • •■ 

ecution, or of attempted execution, and to which 
casual reference has more than once been made. 
These include irrigation, plantation, and colonisation 
on a large scale. But in each case it must be pre- 
mised that the plans exist, so far, in greater complete- 
ness upon paper than anywhere else ; and, accord- 
ingly, the account I give of them represents their 
genesis in the brain of the reformer, rather than 
their positive realisation in fact. Later travellers 
may perhaps report the successful filling in of the 
somewhat grandiose outlines. 
Irrigation I havc dcscribcd the schemes in course of execution 

for the improved irrigation of the Merv oasis ; and have 
indicated how, by a more scientific economy of the exist- 
ing water-supply, by the construction of reservoirs in 
the Persian mountains to store a sudden and unpremedi- 
tated rainfall, as well as of conduits and watercourses 
to conduct it to the plains, the oases of Akhal and Atek 



BUSSIAX- RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 408 

may be expected to enlarge their cultivable area. 
More ambitious schemes have, however, been talked 
about. The project has been mooted of uniting the 
streams of the Murghab and the Tejend, and even 
of utilising their surplus resources in order to reclaim 
a portion of the Kara Kum. Those, however, who 
are best acquainted with the country, and speak from 
a practical knowledge of engineering, deny the feasi- 
bility of such a consummation, for the simple reason 
that the surplus postulated does not exist. In sum- 
mer the river-beds are sometimes quite dry; and 
although water is undoubtedly wasted by the clumsy 
methods of the Turkomans, yet sufficient cannot be 
spared to undertake reclamation beyond the existing 
limits of the oases ; and as the population increases, 
which, under pacific rule, it rapidly will, every avail- 
able drop will be required upon the spot. Moreover, 
the diversion of water into new channels through so 
inveterate a wilderness is apt to turn out a very 
disappointing enterprise, owing to the rapid atmo- 
spheric evaporation, and to the thirsty appetite of 
the sands. 

Much the same objection exists, but on a far Diversion 
larger scale, to the schemes, of which a great deal oxusto 
was heard at one time, for a restoration of the Oxus 
to its old bed, diverging from the present main 
stream in the nei^bourhood of Khiva towards the 
Sary Kamish lakes in the Ust Urt desert,^ and thence 

* Above the Sary Kamish lakes there are no less than four old 
beds of the Oxus : (1) the oldest, or Unguz, beginning eighty miles 
below Tcharjui, and nmning parallel with the modem Amu Daria to 

dd2 



404 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

by the dried-up TJzboi bed, to the Igdi wells and the 
Balkan Bay in the Caspian. This idea is as old as 
the time of Peter the Great, who sent an envoy to ex- 
amine the former channel, and to report upon the 
feasibility of the project, with a view to opening up a 
new waterway into the heart of Asia. The construc- 
tion of the Transcaspian Eailway has to a great ex- 
tent obviated, the present necessity for such an under- 
taking ; while exliaustive scientific surveys have simul- 
taneously demonstrated its practical infeasibihty, or, 
at any rate, the unremunerative outlay of the experi- 
ment. Herr Kiepert's famous and scornful criticism 
of the project, when at the height of its favour, as 
' the great Central Asian Sea-serpent,' though bitterly 
resented at the time, has apparently survived to wit- 
ness its own justification. The difference of levels 
between the Sary Kamish lakes and the Caspian is so 
great that it is calculated that forty years would be 
spent in filling the former before the idea could be 
entertained of taking the overflow into the Caspian. 
General Gloukhovskoe himself, who is understood to 
l)e favourable to the scheme, has estimated the cost 

Fort Kabakli, and thence westwards to the Sheikh wells ; (2) a channel 
leaving the Amu Daria near Khazarasp, passing by Khiva and running 
to the wells of Charishli on the Uzboi ; variously kuowTi throughout 
its length as Zeikyash, Yaman Kagikyal, and Touu or Sonu Baria ; 
(3) the Boudan, starting a little to the east of the town of Khanki, and 
running by the hill of Man Kir and through the lakes of Tunukla to the 
south-east comer of the Sary Kamish lakes ; (4) the Darialik, beginning 
five miles west of Kunia Urgenj, and falling into the Sary Kamish lakes 
at their northeast corner. Vide Grodekoff 's War in Turlomavia, 
vol. i. chap. i. Colonel Petrusevitch, who surveyed the last-named bed, 
demonstrated the possibility of utilising it as far as the Sary Kamish 
lakes, water having flowed through it thus far, when the Amu Baria 
burst its banks in 1878. 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 405 

of its undertaking at four millions sterling. A further 
danger is the desiccation that might be entailed upon 
Kliiva and the Amu Daria province on the right bank 
of the river, one of the most fertile portions of the 
Eussian dominions. It is improbable, therefore, un- 
less the Oxus repeats its perambulatory humours of 
the past, which it shows no immediate likelihood of 
doing, that any artificial attempt to alter its direction 
will be made in our time. 

Plantation has been resorted to in many parts, as cotton 

... , plantation 

allusions m previous chapters have shown, in the in- 
terest both of improved fertilisation of the soil, and 
an increase of moisture in the climate. The branch 
of industry, however, from which Eussia, with pro- 
bable justice, expects the greatest return, is that of 
cotton plantation, which, after a long apathy, is (if 
official reports are to be relied upon) being vigor- 
ously pursued both on the banks of the Amu Daria 
and in Turkestan. American seed has been imported 
into the country; American scientific methods and 
appUances have been studied ; and in observance of 
the commercial policy which I have more than 
once sketched, an American company that applied 
for a concession met with a peremptory refusal, the 
Eussians intending to keep an absolute monopoly ^ / 
of the industry, both growth and export, in their own 
hands. General Annenkoff, in the paper on the 
Commercial Importance of the Transcaspian Eailway, 
from which I have before quoted, gave the figures of 
the present produce of cotton in Central Asia as 
follows : — 



406 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



Bokhara . 
Khiva 
Khokand . 
Amu Daria 

Total 



2,000,000 pouds * 
500,000 „ 
800,000 „ 
500,000 „ 



8,800,000 „ 

and those of tlie exports of cotton vid Orenburg before 
the construction of the railway as— 

1888 608,000 pouds 

1884 626,000 „ 

1886 668,000 „ 

The book which he is understood to be about to publish 
upon the railway will no doubt contain more recent 
statistics. So far the fertility of the Central Asian 
cotton-seed has not been developed to anything like 
the same extent as its American rival. One poud{^& 
lbs*) of the former in its impure state yields only 9 lbs. 
of pure material ; while the corresponding amount of 
American seed produces 15 lbs. One desiatine {i.e. 2^ 
acres) of land in Central Asia will give from 12 to 14 
pouds of pure cotton ; the same area in America will 
give from 22 to 30. The present annual requirements 
of Russia are stated at about 8,000,000 pouds of cotton, 
which she imports from Egypt, India, and America, 
at an average price of 11 roubles (22^.) a poud. 
General Annenkoff, as I have previously mentioned, 
claims to be able to offer his railroad-borne cotton 
from Central Asia in the market of Moscow at 6^ 
roubles a poud. With the united supply of Merv, 
Bokhara, Ferghana, and Khokand, Eussia expects to 
be entirely self-supporting in another decade. 

Of the rapid extension of the industry in Central 

^ 1 poud = 36 English lbs. ; 62 pouds = 1 ton. 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 407 

Asia, the following figures will give some idea. In 
1884, only 750 acres in Turkestan were devoted to 
the plantation of American cotton. In 1886 the area 
was 30,000 acres, and for the first time an annual 
meeting of planters was held at Tashkent. In 1886 
the export from Central Asia, mainly by the Trans- 
caspian Eailway, though at that time carried no fur- 
ther than Merv, was 55,000 bales of 100 kilogrammes 
(220 lbs.) each. In 1887 the total was reckoned 
at 120,000-200,000 such bales; in 1888 the area 
under cultivation was 87,500 acres in Turkestan, 
and the total export was 521,000 bales, made up as 
follows : — 

Bokhara 122,000 bales 

Khiva 57,000 „ 

Tashkent 180,000 „ 

Persia 81,000 „ 

Erivan 81,000 „ 

Total • . « 621,000 „ 

From the latest report (for 1888) of the trade 
of St. Petersburg and Consular District, I derive the 
following: — 

The consumption in Rassia of cotton grown in Bokhara, 
Khiva, and Khokand is steadily increasing ; although as at 
present produced, the great bulk of these cottons is not suit- 
able for spinning the finer number of yam most in demand. 
The staple, as a rule, is both short and irregular, the fibre 
rather dry and weak, and the cotton imperfectly cleaned.* 

Among other industries pursued or attempted on a sericoitore 
considerable scale, and susceptible of great expan- culture 

* No. 564 of the Anrmftl Series of Foreign Office Reports, 1889. 



408 HUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

sion, in the Central Asian dominions of Bussia, are 
the production of silk and of wine, and the growth of 
rice. Out of 800,000/. worth of raw silk, and 200,000/. 
worth of spun silk, annually consumed by Kussia, 
only from 30,000/. to 60,000/. worth come from 
Central Asia; and there is therefore an excellent 
opening for enlarged production. During the last 
few years, however, the industry, owing to the wide- 
spread existence of disease among the silkworms, has 
been on the decline; the returns of the market of 
Kliojent showing a fall from 30,000 ponds of cocoons 
sold in 1885 for 30,000/., to i.OOQ pouds sold in 1888 
for 5,000/. Estabhshments have been founded for the 
examination of the eggs, with a view to the eradica- 
tion of the disease; and fresh supplies of eggs are 
now being imported from other silk-growing countries. 
The culture of the vine is largely practised, under the 
most fcivourable coiiditions of soil and climate, bv the 
natives, who manufacture a very superior beverage. 
With due care and with improved methods, Turkestan 
may be made to supply the entire needs in this respect 
of Siberia, as well as of Central Asia. Of rice, though 
a great deal is grown, none has till lately been ex- 
ported to European Eussia. But the Transcaspian 
Eailway will now encourage the growth by facilitating 
the exportation. 
Coionisa. Lastly I come to the Eussian projects of colonisa- 

tion, which again look exceedingly well on paper, but 
as regards fulfilment are as yet veiy much in the air. 
The banks of the Amu Daria and the Oasis of Merv 
are the regions to which the emigrant is specially 



tion 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 409 

invited ; and quite recently General Annenkoff, in a 
lecture before the Imperial Geographical Society of 
St. Petersburg, drew a pretty comparison between 
the settlements on the Yellow China Eiver, and the 
future Eussian colonies on the Oxus. There is this 
fundamental difference between the two, that the 
Chinese colonists are Chinamen, while the Eussiau 
colonists are to be Eussian, or, in other words, that the 
one are indigenous, while the others will be aUens. It 
cannot be said that the Eussians have anywhere in Asia 
as yet attained much success as colonists. In the 
Syr Daria district they commenced the experiment in 
1875 of the free settling of peasants, the planting of 
Crown colonies at fixed points having already proved 
a complete failure. A few villages were founded in 
the ensuing years ; but until 1884 the progress was 
very slow. In 1885 there were reported to be eight 
peasant settlements, and four colonies of German 
Memnonites, with 514 families, and about 2,500 
persons. In 1886 six more Eussian villages w^ere 
estabhshed, with 324 families, extending over the 
two neighbouring districts. These are the latest 
procurable figures. 

The very taste for nomad life which their constant 
migrations have shown really disqualifies the Eussians 
for the sedentary and laborious existence of the settler. 
Whole communities will roam away from home upon 
the shghtest pretext, or upon the breath of some faint 
rumour touching the rich gardens of Turkestan or 
the prolific harvests of Merv. A story is related of 
a well-to-do colonist who wandered south from Siberia, 



n 



410 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

abandoning an excellent farm, simply because he had 
heard that a certain weed, by which his holding was 
troubled, ceased to grow beyond a particular limit. 
The Government of the Steppe to the north-east of 
Turkestan, and more especially the province of Semi- 
rechinsk, or the Land of the Seven Streams, have 
hitherto been the chief scene of Eussian colonisation. 
In the latter, where the process commenced in 1854, 
there are said to be over 30,000 colonists. But the 
emigrants, who were mainly Cossacks of rude habits 
and unsettled Ufe (the Russian Minister of Agriculture 
described them in a report as a coarse and almost 
savage band, addicted to idleness, intoxication, theft, 
and vice), or peasants from Siberia, driven southwards 
by the cold, appear to have been thoroughly unsatis- 
factory ; wliile Chinese competition from the neighbour- 
ing province of Hi and from Cliinese Turkestan, par- 
ticularly tliat of the Dungans or Chinese Mahometans, 
and Taranchis or Turki Mahometans, has proved a 
serious lihidrance. The natives, who, like all China- 
men, consume less food and work for less wages than 
any other people in the world, lower the price of 
agricultural produce, and derive a further advantage 
from their intimate knowledge of the local systems of 
irrigation. Disgust overtakes the discomfited Euro- 
pean ; he packs up his goods and chattels, and be- 
comes a vagrant once more. Further east, in the 
llussian province of Manchuria along the Amoor 
River, Chinese competition has proved so formidable 
that the Government has felt called upon to interfere. 
^^\ the Pri-Amoorski district there were reported iu 



RUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 411 

1888 to be 40,000 Asiatic aliens ; in the Ussuri dis- 
trict 14,000. The Eussian Governor-General m his 
last report included these words : ^ Tlie Manchurians 
form an element which is dangerous to the interests 
of our Eussian colonists, as by their intelligence, in- 
dustry, endurance, and frugality, competition of any 
foreign labour system whatever with theirs is pre- 
vented.' To restrict this influx and the consequent 
fall in prices, it was proposed that the Eussian Govern- 
ment should lay a special capitation or income tax 
upon all Chinese and Koreans in Eussian territory, 
and in the scheme of universal taxation should allow 
an exemption to naturalised Eussian subjects and 
Eussian traders. 

These incidents will show that Eussian colonisa- 
tion in Central Asia is not such smooth sailing as 
might be expected; and that projects, however brave, 
may be widely removed from reality. General An- 
nenkoff in his lecture recommended the following 
steps as the prelude to more successful ventures : 
improved and extended irrigation ; the circulation of 
maps with spots adapted to settlement distinguished 
upon them ; the institution of model farms and agri- 
cuhural schools in order to create a supply of com- 
petent managers and overseers ; and the collection of 
models of appliances used in America for the cultiva- 
tion of cotton. Nevertheless there do not exist in 
Central Asia the insuperable obstacles of climate and 
surroundings that have rendered British colonies in 
India an impossibility, and have thereby deprived the 
English of this most potent instrument of assimilation ; 



412 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

and the Amu Daria fringe may one day be peopled 
with-* untidy long-haired Moujiks, and dotted over 
with pine-log huts. 
Attitude Such, SO far as I have been able to ascertain them,^ 

of Great ... . 

Britain are Eussia's position and prospects, her virtues and 
faihngs, in her recently acquired Central Asian 
dominions. Englishmen may regard her presence 
there with equanimity and watch her progress with 
friendly interest. They may compare her doings north 
of the Hindu Kush and Himalayas with their own to 
the south, and may perhaps derive some lessons, or 
imbibe some warnings from the contrast. They need 
grudge Russia none of her triumphs, nor be led, either 
by national jealousy or by possible antagonism in the 
future, into competition with her in a field which 
their own hands are too full to enter. Let no English- 
man be found repeating the infatuated nonsense that 
has sometimes found its way into print in magazine 
articles, about turning Russia out of Central Asia, or 
sweeping her from the Khanates. She is not to be 
evicted ; and of all peoples we are the last to supply 
the crowbar brigade. The limits to British dominions 
in Central Asia are fixed by natural conditions, which 
we should be insane to ignore or overleap, and 
which sever us, as by oceans, from Tartar prairies 
or Turkoman steppes. The inheritance of these 
lands, with their historic past, their sordid present, 

^ I have made repeated applications to Russian official quarters for 

farther information, both in figures and in facts ; but entirely without 

cess. If the Russians are anywhere misrepresented or misunder- 

d in foreign countries, it is commonly their own fault ; for they 

idly refuse the sole means of correction or substantiation. 



BUSSIAN RULE IN CENTRAL ASIA 413 

and the mysterious possibilities of their future, has- 
devolved upon a race yet young among nations, 
endowed with surpassing vitality, and destined to 
greatness. At least let us wish her God-speed in the 
undertaking. 

Let it be borne in mind, however, and by none Res^nBi- 

bilities of 

more than the Eussians themselves, that if the future Bu«iia 
of these regions is in their own hands, upon their 
shoulders rests a proportionate responsibility. So far 
everything has been easy enough. Armies have col- 
lapsed ; the conquered have been pacified ; opposition 
has vanished ; order has been assured. The scarcely 
formulated ambitions of Peter the Great have been 
realised, and have been multiplied a hundredfold in 
the process of realisation. A new continent has been 
usurped, and a mighty empire has been won. But, 
as the Duke of Wellington remarked to Lord Auck- 
land in 1839, *Li Asia, where victories cease difficul- 
ties begin.' Demolition has been simple ; but a call 
for constructive ability is now made. Eussia is re- 
quired to build a new edifice upon the old founda- 
tions, to lift a people from the sloth of centuries, 
and to teach them the worth of manhood. The in- 
veterate walkers in darkness have seen a great light. 
They are entitled to share the warmth of its illumina- 
tion. Means of regeneration exist in abundance. A 
railway built for purposes of war ought in proper 
hands to become a security for peace. A few crumb- 
ling Klianates alone remain as an expiring relic of the 
past, which, with all its pageantry and its horrors, is 
shrivelling up like a parchment scroll beneath the 



1> 



)* 



n 



I 414 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



action of fire, and will only leave its charred remains 
as a memento for another generation. The field is 
clear, and no rival threatens. K Eussian brains can 
only estimate the sense of duty, or even of ulterior 
profit, at a little higher price than ephemeral vain- 
glory, and if Eussian hands can desist from flying 
^ at the least breath of suspicion to the hilts of their 

I swords, there is no reason why a future of benefi- 

cence and even of splendour should not await the 
Central Asian dominions of the Czar. 



APPENDICES 



APPENDIX I 

TABLf! OF STATIONS AND DISTANCES ON THE 
■ TRANSCASPIAN RAILWAY, 1889 

Name of Station ,, ^'^^f '" ^''".*«, 

(two-thirds of a mile) 

1. Uzun Ada 

2. Michaelovsk 26 

3. Molla Kan 48 

4. Bala Isheu 82 

«5. Aidin 112 

6. Pereval 127 

7. Akcha Kuraa 143 

8. Kazanjik 174 

9. Uzun Su . . .• ; . . .190 

10. Ushak . . .•..'. . 213 

11. Kizil Arvat . .' . . . .243 

12. Kodj ........ 270 

13. Bahmi ...'.•... 294 

14. Artchman ...'.'... 324 

15. Suntcha 343 

16. Bacharden 354 

17. Kelata ...*.... 381 

18. GeokTepe. 406 

19. Bezmein 428 

20. Askabad ....... 448 

21. Gyaurs . .'..•. . . 480 

22. Aksu 497 



j» 



V 



I 



416 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

.. . -. .. Distanee in Venita 

Name of Station (two-thiida of a mile) 

r{ 23. Baba Durmaz 518 

24. Artik 536 

25. Eaakha 568 

26. Arman Sagait 586 

27. Dushak 607 

28. Takir 627 

29. Tejend 651 

30. Geok Seoor 673 

31. Jujukli 698 

32. DortKuyu 723 

33. Karibata 746 

34. Menr 770 

35. Bairam AU 796 

36. Kurban Kala 813 

37. Keltchi .831 

38. Bavnina 853 

i 39. Uch Adji 872 

40. Peski 901 

41. R^petek 931 

42. Karaul Kuyu . . . . . 954 

43. Barchani 976 

44. Tcharjui 989 

45. Amu Dana 998 

46. Farab 1,002 

47. Kadji Devlet 1,023 

48. Kara Kul 1,042 

49. Yakatat 1,066 

50. Murgak 1,084 

51. Bokhara . . . . . . .1,107 

52. Kuyu Mazar 1,131 

53. Kizil Tepe 1,147 

54. Malik 1,169 

55. Kermine 1,193 

56. Ziadin 1,217 

• 57. Tugai Robat 1,242 

58. Katta Kurgan 1,269 

59. Nagomaya 1,293 

60. Juma 1,319 

61. Samarkand 1,343 



417 



APPENDIX II 



TABLE OF DISTAXCES IX CEXTRAL ASIA 



TuE sources from which the following table has been compiled are 

scattered in a great number of works, and it may claim, I believe, 

to be the first published attempt of its kind. Where I have found 

conflicting computations of distance, an endeavour has been made 

to determine the more trustworthy estimate, though, in a country 

where routes are not cle,arly marked, and where space is measured, 

not by mile-posts, but by marches, absolute precision is scarcely to 

be procured. Where places are connected by rail, the distance has 

been reckoned by the line, and not by road. In the selection of 

cases for mention, any compiler must lay himself open to the charge 

of arbitrary choice. My object has been to give the figures of 

distiince between such places as are likely to have an important 

bciiring upon the future development of the Central Asian Question, 

more particularly such places as are on the main lines of Russian or 

British advance. I can certify, from my own experience, how 

seriously a student may be retarded in the efiort to compi-ehend a 

strategical argument or position by the absence of such knowledge, 

and what a wonderful aid to understanding is the fortunate accident 

of its possession. 

Miles 

AUvxandrcitta to Grain (Persian Gulf) 920 



j> 



»> 



Andkui to Balkli . 

Bosaga (Oxus) 
Maimena 
,, Maruchak 

Askabud to Dushak 
]lerat . 
Khiva . 
Kuchan 
^lerv . 
Meshed 



)? 



»> 



n 



100 

60 

80 

180 

106 

368 

280 

70 

215 

168 



i: K 



118 xussiA ry central asia 

Hi 

Aakabad to Sankha 1 

ABtrabad to Bajnatd 9 

„ Herat D 

„ Knchut ...■•■•. 2i 

Meshed » 

„ Shahnid i 

Balkh to Bamian 3 

„ Boeagft 

„ Herat 3 

„ Kabul 3 

„ Eilif(Oxus) 

Bokhara to Baikh 2 

„ Karshi i 

„ Khiva (by stoppe) 21 

„ (md Tchaijni) 3: 

Kilif a 

„ Maimena 3 

„ Somariund 1, 

„ Tofaaijui 

I)era Ghazi Khan to Qaetta 2' 

Dera Ismail Khan to Ohazni {viA Oomul Pass) . . . 2i 

„ Kandiihftr ...... 3. 

Herat to Bamian ......... 3! 

„ Parrah IJ 

„ Girishk 3 

„ Kabul (ciV? Daulityiir) 5l 

„ Kandahar 3 

„ Quetta 5: 

„ Sibi 6: 

Kabul to Balkh 3 

„ Bamian ........ .1 

„ Herat 5 

„ Jellalabod 1 

„ Kandahar ...... .3 

„ Peshawur *. , \ 

Kandahar to Dera Ismail Khan (Indus) ... . ; 

„ Herat ; 

Kabul ; 

„ Quetta ] 

Kerki to Karshi 

Kilif .1 

„ Tcharjui ... ■ ■ . , 1 



»> 



>» 



J> 



»» 



'» 



n 



«i 



j» 



»> 



»» 



» 



rj/?/;^ O/' DISTANCES 

Khiva to Askabad .... 

Fort Alexandrovsk (Caspian) 
Fort Perovski (Syr Daria) 
Jizak .... 
Kazalinsk (Syr Daria) 
Kindarli Bay (Caspian) . 
Kizil Arvat 

Krasnovodsk (by Sary Kamish Ljikos) 
Merv .... 
Orenburg (by steppe) 
„ (yid Kazalinsk) 
Kizil Arvat to Askabad 

Gcok Tepe 
Tchikishliar 
Kohat to Kabul {vid Kurum Valley) 
Krasnovodsk to Fort Alexandrovsk 
„ Khiva . 

„ Tchikishliar . 

Kuhsan to Herat . 
„ Sarakhs 

Kungrad to Mertvi Kultuk Bay (Caspian) 
Kurrachi to Chaman 
Afainiena to Andkui 

„ Bala Murghal) 

Merv to Herat 
Khiva 
Penjdeh 
Sarakhs 
,, Tcharjui . 
Meshed to Askabad 
Herat . 
Kuchan 
Pul-i-Khatun 
Sarakhs 
Mohanimerah (Karun River) to Ahwaz 

Dizful 
Ispahan 
Shustar 
Teheran 
Orenburg to Bokhara (by steppe) . 

„ „ (yid Tashkent and Samarkand) 

,, Khiva (by steppe) .... 



»» 



?j 



n 



»» 



)» 



?> 



>> 



>» 



»» 



>» 



>> 



»> 



»> 



>» 



» 



K E 



419 

Miks 
280 

676 

396 

472 

330 

543 

315 

533 

350 

866 

996 

136 

108 

2i0 

212 

412 

533 

249 

65 
147 
299 
690 

80 
100 
273 
350 
133 

94 
155 
168 
230 

98 

90 
100 

82 

172 

411 

136 

621 

1146 

1628 

866 

2 



420 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



»» 



»» 



ii 



)) 



»» 



»» 



» 



»» 



i> 



a 



$t 



Orenburg to Khiva (vid Kazalinsk) 
Kazalinsk (Syr Daria) 
Samarkand . 
,. Tashkent . 

Pen jdeh to Bala Murghab 
Herat . 
Maruchak 
Merv 

Quetta to Dera Ghazi Khan (Indus) (vid Humai) 

„ „ {vid Pishin) 

Herat 
Kandahar 
„ Sibi 
Besht to Teheran . 
Samarkand to Balkh 

Bokhara . 
Kabul . 
Karshi 
„ Tashkent . 

Sarakhs to Kuhsan 
Herat . 
Pul-i-Khatun 
Tashkent to Khojcnt 

Khokand . 
Orenburg . 
Samarkand 
Tcharjui to Bokhara 
„ Kerki . 

„ Khiva (by Oxus) 

Teheran to Astrabad 
Bush ire 
Ispahan 
Meshed 
„ ISliiriiz . 

Uzun Ada to Askabad . 

Kizil Arvat 
Merv 
Oxus 
Samarkand 



)) 



>» 



n 



i) 



i> 



>> 



)) 



9i 



>> 



>> 



>> 



>> 



421 



APPENDIX m 

CHRONOLOGY OF EVENTS IN CENTRAL ASIA, 

1800-1889 

I HAVE compiled the following chronology, not without considerable 
research, from a wide variety of sources. So far as I know, there is 
only one other chronological table in existence relating to the same 
question, viz. that at the end of the first volume of Dr. Lansdell's 
' Russian Central Asia.' Dr. Lansdell's list, however, being restricted 
to tlie record of Russian advance in Central Asia, contains no dates 
of Afghan or Persian history, nor any mention of the dealings of 
England and Russia with either of those countries. Neither in its 
own department is it perfect, being sometimes diffuse in recording 
facts of no moment, while it elsewhere omits relatively important 
incidents. My own compilation is no doubt susceptible of vast 
improvement, but, within its limits, aspires to be a i^irly adequate 
record of English and Russian movements in the regions described 
in the foregoing volume as Central Asia ; dates connected with out- 
lying countries or history being only introduced here and there, 
where they are correlative to the main chain of events. The sub- 
joined list is brought up to the autumn of the present year, or a period 
five years later than Dr. Lansdell's catalogue. 

First British mission (of Captain Malcolm), and treaty with 

Persia 1800 

Proposed invasion of India by the Emperors Paul and 

Napoleon 1800 

The Turkomans of Mangishlak appeal to be made Russian 

subjects, but subsequently revolt .... 1800 

War between Russia and Persia 1802-6 

Accession of Mohammed Rahim Khan of Khiva . . . 1806 
Scheme of Indian invasion by the Emperors Alexander and 

Napoleon 1807 

First treaty between France and Persia .... 1807 

Second and abortive mission of Malcolm to Persia . . 1808 



422 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Second treaty between Great Britain and Persia . . March 1809 
Russian administration introduced into the Kirghiz steppes . 1812 
Treaty of Gulistan between Russia and Persia (by which 
Russia gained Imeritia, Mingrelia, Daghestan, Kara- 
bagh, Derbent, Baku, Shirvan, and Ganjeh) . Oct. 1813 
Treaty of Teheran between Great Britain and Persia Nov. 1814 
Mission of Ponomareff to the Turkomans .1819 

1819 
1821 
1821 
1824 



1825 
1826 
1826 
1826 
1826 



Visit of Mouravieff to Khiva ..... 
Mission of M. de Negri to Bokhara .... 
Surveys of the East Caspian by Mouravieff . 
First Russian caravan to Bokhara .... 

Moorcroft and Trebeck visit Bokhara, and die on their return 

through Afghan Turkestan .... 

Accession of Nasrullah, Amir of Bokhara 
„ Allah Kuli Khan of Khiva 

„ Dost Mohammed, Amir of Afghanistan 

Mission of Menzikoff to Teheran 

War renewed between Russia and Persia . 1826-8 

Erivan captured by Paskievitch Oct 1827 

Treaty of Turkomanchai between Russia and Persia (by 

which Russia gained Erivan and Nakhchivan) . Feb. 1828 
Treaty of Adrianople between Russia and Turkey (by which 

Russia gained Poti, etc.) ...... 1829 

Captain A. Conolly's overland journey to India . . 1829 

Tekke Turkomans appear in the Merv country . circ. 1830 

Dr. Wolff's first journey to Merv and Bokhara . . . 1831 
Lieutenant A. Burnes' journey to Kabul, Bokhara, Merv, 

and Meshed 1832 

Unsuccessful Persian expedition against Herat . . . 1833 
Death of Futteh Ali and accession of Mohammed Shah in 

Persia 1834 

Fort Novo-Alexandrovsk established by Perovski on eastern 

shore of the Caspian ....... 1834 

Russian mission of Demaison to Bokhara .... 1834 

„ Vitkievitch „ .... 1835 

Trading expeditions of Karelin and Blaramberg to the Turko- 
mans 1836 

Persia, instigated by Russia, marches against Herat . . 1837 
Siege of Herat and defence by Eldred Pottinger 

Nov. 1837 to June 1838 
Mission of Burnes to Kabul ..... Sept. 1837 

Russian agent Vitkievitch at Kabul .... Dec. 1837 



CURONOLOGY OF EVENTS 423 

Stoddart sent as British envoy from Teheran to Bokhara . 1838 
Wood explores the Upper Oxns to Lake Sir-i-kul . . . 1838 
British occupation of Karrack ...... 1838 

Treaty between England and Shah Suja . June 1838 

Beginning of first Afghan war . . . . Kov. 1838 

Unsuccessful expedition of Perovski against Khiva . . 1839 

Capture of Kandahar April 1839 

Capture of Kabul, flight of Dost Mohammed, and restoration 

of Shah Suja . . ' Aug. 1839 

First British expedition into Kelat .... Nov. 1839 

Rising of Dost Mohammed Sept. 1840 

Defeat and surrender of Dost Mohammed . Nov. 1840 

Mission of Abbott, Shakespear, and Conolly to Khiva . . 1840 
Mission of Bouteneff, Khanikoff, and Lehmann to Bokhara . 1841 

Mission of Conolly to Khokand 1841 

First treaty between Great Britain and Kelat . . 1841 

Treaty between Great Britain and Persia . . .1841 

Naval station of Ashurada occupied by Russia . . .1841 
Assassination of Sir A. Bumes at Kabul . . . Nov. 1841 
Murder of Sir W. Macnaghten at Kabul Dec. 1841 

Siege of British forces in Kabid . . Dec. 1841 to Jan. 1842 

Retreat and massacre of British army .... Jan. 1842 
Arrival of Lord EUenborough in India . . Feb. 1842 

Advance of British relief column under Gen. Pollock . April 1842 
Execution of Stoddart and Conolly at Bokhara . . June 1842 
March of Gen. Nott from Kandahar to Kabul Aug. to Sept. 1842 

General Pollock re-enters Kabul Sept. 1842 

Evacuation of Afghanistan . '. . . . . Oct. 1842 

Dost Mohammed restored to throne 1842 

Fii-st treaty (concluded by Danilevski) between Russia and 

Khiva 1842 

Second journey of Dr. Wolff to Bokhara .... 1843 
Visit of Taylour-Thomson to Merv and Khiva . . . 1843 
Anglo-Russian agreement between the Emperor Nicholas 

and Lord Aberdeen ....... 1844 

Accession of Khudayar Khan of Khokand .... 1844 

Submission of Great Horde of Kirghiz 1844 

Abandonment of Fort Novo-Alexandrovsk in favour of Fort 

Novo-Petrovsk (afterwards In 1857 christened Fort 

Alexandrovsk) 1846 

Treaty of Erzeroum between Turkey and Persia . . 1847 

First Russian fort built at Aralsk, on the Aral Sea . . 1848 



424 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Commencement of the Aral flotilla . . . . . 1848 

Accession of Nasr-ed-din, Shah of Persia . . . Sept. 1848 
Fort No. 1, or Kazala, built on the Syr Daria . . . 1849 

Convention between Great Britain and Persia . . .1851 

Reconnaissance by Blaramberg against Ak Musjid . . 18i32 

Ak Musjid, on Syr Daria, captured by the Russians and made 

Fort Perovski 1853 

Anglo-Persian convention concerning Herat . . . 1853 

Tlie Russians estiiblish a military station at Fort Verny . 1 854 
Second treaty between Great Britain and Kelat . . . 1854 
First treaty between Great Britain and Dost Mohammed 

March 1855 
Surrender of Herat to the Persians .... Oct. 1856 
Second treaty between Great Britain and Dost Mohammed 

Jan. 1857 
War between Great Britain and Persia Nov. 1856 to March 1857 
Treaty of Paris between Great Britain and Persia . March 1857 
Accession of Khudadad Khan of Kelat .... 1857 

Tekke Turkomans expel Sariks and occupy Merv . . . 1857 

Indian Mutiny 1857-8 

Mission of Ignatieff to Khiva and Bokhara .... 1858 

Russian mission of Khanikofr to Herat .... 1858 

Expedition of Dandevil against the Turkomans . . . 1859 

Government of India transferred from the East India Com- 
pany to the Crown ....... 1859 

Accession of Mozaffur-ed-din, Amir of Bokhai-a . . . 18G0 

Treaty of Pekin between Russia and China .... 1860 

The Russians recommenco military operations in Central 

Asia 1860 

Persian expedition against Merv repulsed by the Tekkes . 1861 

Death of Dost Moliamniod June 1863 

Voyage of A. Vamlnfry to Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarkand. 1863 
Overland telegraphic convention between England, Turkey, 
and Persia ...... 

Capture of Aulieata and Hazret by the Russians . 

Storming of Tchimkent by Tchernaieff . 

Circular of Prince Gortchakoff . . . , 

Accession of Seid Mohanniied Rihim Khan of Khiva 

Formation of Turkestan province 

Storming of Tashkent by Tchernaieff . 

Yakub Beg captures Kashgar .... 

Tchernaieff n'j)liiced by Romanovski 



• • 


1863 


. July 1861 


. Oct. 


1864 


. Nov. 


1864 


• • 


1865 


. Feb. 


1865 


. June 


1865 


• « 


1865 


. 


1866 



CHRONOLOGY OF EVENTS 425 

Defeat of Bokharan army at Irjar .... May 1866 
Capture of Khojent (May), Ura Tepe, and Jizak . . Oct. 1866 

Yakub Beg captures Yarkand 1866 

Formation of Government of Turkestan under Kauf mann Sept. 1 867 
Capture of Samarkand . ...... May 1868 

Final defeat of Bokharan army ..... June 1868 

Annexation of Zerafshan province by Russia . . Nov. 1868 
First treaty between Russia and Bokhara .... 1868 

Civil war in Afghanistan ...... 1863-8 

Final triumph of Shir Ali Khan ..... Jan. 1869 

Flight of Al)durrahman Khan to Samarkand . . . 1869 
Umballa Conference between Lord Mayo and Shir Ali. March 1869 
First overtures from Lord Clarendon to Prince Gortchakoff 

about Afghanistan ....... 1869 

Occupation of Krasnovodsk, on the east shore of the Caspian, 

by Stolietoff Nov. 1869 

Karshi and Shahri Sebz restored by Russia to Bokhara . 1870 

Occupation of Michaelovsk and Molla Kari by the Russians 1870 
First expedition against the Turkomans to Kizil Arvat . 1870 
Occupation of Kulja by the Russians .... July 1871 
Reconnaissances of Markozofif to Sary Kamish Lakes and on 

theAtrek 1871 

Russian fort erected at Tchikishliar . . . . .1871 
Second Russian reconnaissance to Kizil Arvat and Bahmi . 1872 
Gortchakoff-Granville Agreement as to boundaries of Afghan- 
istan Oct. 1872 

Captain Marsh's ride through Khorasan . . . .1872 

Seistan Boundary Commission ...... 1872 

Persian Railway Concession to Baron do Reuter . . .1872 
Russian treaty with Yakub Beg and recognition of independ- 
ence of Kash gar ....... 1872 

Russian expedition against Khiva ..... 1873 

Capture of Khiva May 1873 

Annexation of Amu-Daria province by Russia . . Aug. 1873 
Treaty between Russia and Khiva . . . . „ 1873 

Fortress of Koushid Khan Kala b^un by the Merv Tekkes . 1873 
Second treaty between Russia and Bokhara . . . Oct. 1873 
First visit of the Shah to Europe, April to September . . 1873 
Journey of Colonel Valentine Baker in Turkomania and 

Khorasan ......... 1873 

Formation of military district of Transcaspia sub General 

Lomakin ........ April 1874 



426 



HCSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 



Jon me V of CoL Ch. MacGregor in Khorasan 

Capt. Bamaby's ride to Khira ..... 

Rebellion in Khokand ....... 

Nar Verdi elected Khan of Akhal ..... 

Annexation of Khokand and formation of Russian province 
of Ferghana ....... Feb. 

Elxpedition of Prjevalski to Lob Nor ..... 

Treaty of Jacobabad between Great Britain and Kelat . Dec. 

m 

Tliird Russian expedition to, and retreat from, Kizil Arvat . 
Defeat and death of Yakub Beg ...... 

Abortive conference at Peshawur between Sir L. Pelly and 

Nur Mahomet Shah Feb. 

Death of Kousliid Khan of Merv, and election of Nur Verdi 

Khan of Akhal ........ 

Kaufmann threatens invasion of Afghanistan and India June 
Pamir column despatched under General Abramoff . „ 
Arrival of Stolietoff mission at Kabul .... July 

Russian fort built at Chat, on the Atrek . . . Aug. 
Second visit of the Shah to Europe ..... 

British envoy turned back from Khyber Pass . . Sept. 
Colonel GrodekoflTs ride from Samarkand to Herat 

Oct. to Nov. 
Second Afglian war begun . ..... Nov. 

Fliglit of Shir Ali ....... Dec. 

Death of Sliir Ali and accession of Yakub Klian . . Feb. 

Treaty of Gundainuk with Yakub Khan . . . May 

Assassination of Sir L. Cavagnari at Kabul . . . Sept. 

Third Afghan war begun 

Defeat of Lomakin by tlie Turkomans . 

Reoccupation of Kabul .... 

Yakub Khan deported to India . 

Skobeleff appointed Commander-in-Chief in Transcaspia Mar. 

Death of Nur Verdi Khan of Akhal and Merv, and election 



Oct. 
Dec. 



of Makdum Kuli Khan 
Skobeleff lands at Krasnovodsk . 
Bahmi occupied ...... 

Recognition of Abdurrahman Khan as Amir 
Disaster of Maiwand ..... 

March of Sir F. Roberts from Kabul to Kandahar 
Battle of Kandahar ..... 

First reconnaissance of Geok Tepe 
Commencement of the Transcaspian Railway 



May 

June 
July 

Aug. 8-31, 
Sept. 1, 
. July 



1875 
1875 
1875 
1875 

1876 
1876 
1876 
1877 
1877 

1877 

1878 
1878 
1878 
1878 
1878 
1878 
1878 

1878 
1878 
1878 
1879 
1879 
1879 
1879 
1879 
1879 
1879 
1880 

1880 
1880 
1880 
1880 
1880 
1880 
1880 
1880 
1880 



CHRONOLOGY OF EVENTS 



427 



. 1880 

. Jan. 1881 

. „ 1881 

Mar. to July 1881 

. April 1881 



Colonel Stewart on the Turkoman frontier 
Storming of Geok Tepe by Skobeleff 
Occupation of Askabad 
O'Doiiovan at Merv .... 

Evacuation of Kandahar 

Formation of Transcaspian Province »uh General Rohrberg 

May 1881 
Annexation of Akhal-Tekke oasis 
Transcaspian Railway opened to Kizil Arvat 
Frontier convention between Russia and Persia . 
Visit of Alikhanoff in disguise to Merv. 
Surveys of Lessar ....... 

Retrocession of Hi province and Kulja to China . 
Quetta District handed over on a rent to the British 
Formation of the Government of the Steppe . 
Tchernaieff appointed Governor-General of Turkestiin 
Completion of Transcaucasian Railway, Tiflis to Baku 

„ „ „ Tiflis to Batoum 

Occupation by Russia of Tejend oasis . 
Quetta District ceded to Great Britain . 
Shignan and Roshan occupied by Abdurrahman Khan 
Komaroff appointed Governor-General of Transcaspia 
Annexation of Merv ...... 

Occupation of Sarakhs ...... 

Frontier negotiations between Great Britain and Russia 

Recommencement of Quetta Railway . 

Recall of Tchernaieff and appointment of Rosenbach 



„ 1881 

Dec 1881 
„ 1881 

Feb. 1882 
1882-1883 
. 1882 
. 1882 
. 1882 
. 1882 
. 1882 
. 1883 

Oct. 1883 
. 1883 
. 1883 
. 1883 

Feb. 1884 

April 1884 

. 1884 

. 1884 

. 1884 



» 



upon 
Feb. 1885 



Sir P. Lumsden sent as British Boundary Commissioner. Oct 1884 
The Russians occupy Pul-i-Khatun . . . . „ 1884 

The Russians occupy Zulfikar and Akrobat, and advance 
Penjdeh ....... 

Fight between the Russians and Afghans at Tash-Kepri, on 

the Kuslik Mar. 30, 1885 

Rawul Pindi conference between Lord Dufferin and Abdurrah- 

April 1885 

„ 1885 

May 1885 

June 1885 

Nov. 1885 

1885 

1886 

1886 



man Khan ....... 

War scare in Great Britain ...... 

Sir P. Lumsden recalled ...... 

Transcaspian Railway resumed ..... 

Accession of Seid Abdul Ahad, Amir of Bokhara . 
Britisli and Russian Boundary Commissioners meet again 
Annexation of Batoum ....... 

Bolan Railway constructed to Quetta .... 



» 



I :. 



428 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Demarcation of Afghan boundary up to aeparation of Com- 
mission Sept. 1886 

Return of British Commission through Kabul to India. Oct. 1886 

Occupation of Kerki bj Russia May 1887 

Negotiations at St. Petersburg continued and concluded July 1887 
Final settlement and demarcation of Afghan frontier Winter 1887 
Surrender of Ayub Khan to the British, and detention in 

India 1887 

Quetta Railway continued to Sola Abdulla . . . Jan. 1888 
Tunnel commenced through the Amran Mountains . . 1888 
Transcaspian Railway reaches Samarkand • • May 1888 

Revolt of Is-hak Khan against Abdurrahman Khan 

July to Sept 1888 

Retreat of Is-hak Khan to Samarkand 1888 

Karun River concession by Persia to England . . Oct. 1888 
Concession to Baron de Renter for Imperial Bank of Persia 

Jan. 1889 
War scare on the Oxus boundary Feb. to Mar. 1889 

Convention between Russia and Persia . . Mar. 1889 

Tliird visit of the Shah to Europe . . May to Oct. 1889 



Wv 



\m 



429 



ArrENDIX IV 

DIRECTIONS TO TRAVELLERS IN TRANSCASPIA 

Ix Chapter I. I have indicated the various direct routes to the 
Caucasus and the Caspian. A train leaves Batoum every morning 
and Tiflis every night for Baku, which is reached the next afternoon. 
The steamers of the Caucasus and Mercury Company sail for Uzun 
Ada twice a week, returning also twice a week. The distance, 
duration, and cost of journey from Uzun Ada to Samarkand I have 
mentioned in Chapter II. 

The most favourable seasons of the year for making a journey 
into Central Asia are the spring and autumn. In the summer the 
climate is inordinately hot. In the winter it is icy cold ; the rail- 
way may be blocked, and the harbours are frequently frozen. 

Accommodation in Transcaspia and Turkestan is scanty and 
miserable. There are so-called liotels at Askabad, Merv, and 
Samarkand, but they would be called hotels nowhere else. Travellers 
must take with them sheets, pillows, blankets, towels, and baths. 
They will find none in the country. It is possible, however, to 
sleep in the railway carriages, and where feasible they should always 
be preferred. 

Clothing must be taken adapted to both extremes of tempera- 
ture ; for it is often very hot in the daytime and very cold at night. 
For au Englishman a pith helmet, similar to those worn in India, is 
a useful protection, but does not seem to be affected by the Russians. 
The latter wear the universal flat white cap, with cotton crown. It 
can be bought at Tiflis, Baku, or anywhere in Russian territory, 
and is the most serviceable and least conspicuous headpiece that can 
be worn, the more so as the calico covering is removable and can be 
washed. Riding-breeches and boots are useful for extended journeys 
or hard work in the interior ; and to those unaccustomed to Cossack 
or native saddles an English saddle is a necessity. 

To Englishmen the language is a great stumbling-block. English 
is an oxtreme rarity in Transcaspia. French and German are not 



DTRECTIOXS TO TRAVELLERS 431 

teams, provided at the several post-stations throughout the journey. 
The document must be produced at each station and handed to the 
postmaster. The vehicle is hired separately, or, if wanted for long 
distances, is frequently bought. A gratuity to the drivers is the 
only extra expense. 

Transcaspia and Western Turkestan are not in themselves to be 
visited for purposes of sport, although they are on the high road to 
tlie sportsman^s El Dorado, the Pamir, and the home of the Great 
Mountain Sheep. 

Letters to and from Transcaspia are only precariously delivered, 
and are liable to be opened in transitu. 



i*S '• 



"i 



115 ; 









432 JirSS/A IX CENTRAL ASIA 



APPENDIX V 

TREATY BET WE EX RUSSIA AXD BOKHARA (1873) 

Concluded between General Aide-de-Camp Kaufmann, Govej 
nou-Geneual of Turkestan, and Seid Mozaffur, Amir c 
Bokhara. 

Art. I. — The frontier between the dominions of His Imperii 
Majesty the Enipeix)r of All tlic Russias and His Highness tho Ami 
of Bokhara remains unchanged.* 

The K hi van territory on the right bank of tho Amu Dari 
having l)een incorporated in the Russian Empire, the former f rontie 
between Khiva and ]3okhara, from the oasis of Khelata to Qiigertl 
is .'ibolisluKl. Tlie territory between tlie forinor Bokharo-Khiva 
frontier on the ri«^lit l)aiik of the Ainu Dana from (Jugertli to Mes 
ehekli, and from Meschekli to the point of junction of the forme 
JJokliaro-Kliivan frontier with the frontier of the Russian Enipin 
is incorporated in the dominions of the Amir of Bokliara. 

Aht. II. — Tlie rii^lit bank of the Amu Daria being severed froi 
tlie Klianatt* of Khiva, the caravan routes leading north from Bokhar 
into the Russian dominions traverse exclusively the territories c 
Bokhara and Russia. The Governments of Russia and Bokban 
each within its own territory, shall watch over the Siifety of thes 
caravan routes and of the trade thereupon. 

AiiT. III. — Russian steamers, and other Russian vessels, wbethc 
belonging to the Government or to private individuals, shall bav 
the right of free navigation on that portion of the Amu Daria \vhic 
Ix'lon-'s to the Amir of Bokhara. 

AuT. IV. — The Russians shall have the right to establish piei 
and warehouses in such places ui)on the Bokharan banks of the Am 
Daria as may be judged necessary and conveni(»nt for that purposi 
The l>okharan Government shall be responsible for the siifety < 

' I.e. since tlu' Titjitv (.1 ls(;s. 



TREATY BETWEEN RUSSIA AND BOKHARA 433 

tliese erections. The final and definite selection of localities shall 
rest with the supreme Russian authorities in Central Asia. 

Art. V. — All the towns and villages of the Khanate of Bokhara 
shall be open to Russian trade. Russian traders and caravans shall 
have free passage throughout the Khanate, and shall enjoy the 
special protection of the local authorities. The Bokharan Govern- 
ment shall be responsible for the safety of Russian caravans on 
Bokharan territory. 

Art. VI. — All merchandise belonging to Russian traders, 
whether imported from Russia to Bokhara, or exported from Bok- 
hara to Russia, shall be subject to an o^^ valorevi duty of 2^ per 
cent., in the same manner as an ad valorem duty of :}V ^ charged in 
the Russian province of Turkestan. No other tax, duty or impost 
whatsoever shall be imposed thereupon. 

Art. VII. — Russian traders shall have the right to transport 
their merchandise through Bokhara free of transit dues. 

Art. VIII. — Russian traders shall have the right to establish 
caravanserais for the storage of merchandise in all Bokharan towns. 
The same right is accorded to Bokharan traders in the towns of the 
Russian province of Turkestan. 

Art. IX. — Russian traders shall have the right to keep com- 
mercial agents in all the towns of Bokhara, in order to watch over 
the progress of trade and the levying of duties, and to enter into 
communications with the local authorities thereupon. The same 
right is accorded to Bokharan traders in the towns of the Russian 
province of Turkestan. 

Art. X. — All commercial engagements between Russians and 
Bokharans sliall be held sacred, and shall be faithfully carried out 
by both parties. The Bokharan Government shall undertake 
to keep watch over the honest fulfilment of all such engagements, 
and over tlie fair and honourable conduct of commercial affairs in 
general. 

Art. XI. — Russian subjects ehall have the right, in common 
witli the subjects of Bokhara, to carry on all branches of industry 
and liandicraft on Bokharan territory that are sanctioned by the 
law of Sharigat. Bokharan subjects shall have a similar right to 
pi*actise all such occupations on Russian territory as are sanctioned 
by the law of Russia. 

Art. XII. — Russian subjects shall have the right to acquire 
gardens, cultivate lands, and own every species of real property in the 
Khanate. Such property shall be subject to the same land-tax as 

V P 



.1 






^\ > 434 liUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

t| 

J j Bokharan propei-ty. The same right shall be enjoyed by Boklii 

subjects in the whole territory of the Russian Empire. 

Art. XIII. — Russian subjects shall have the right to ei 

J I . Bokharan territory when furnished with permits, signed bj 

■* ■ Russian authorities. They shall have the right of free pass 

throughout the Khanate, and shall enjoy the special protectioi 

j the Bokharan authorities. 

JlJ Art. XIV. —The Bokharan Government shall not in any < 

admit on to Bokharan territory any foreigners, of whatever nati 

ality, arriving from Russian territory, unless they be furnished v 

special permits signed by the Russian authorities. If a crimi 

being a Russian subject, takes refuge on Bokharan territory, he & 

be arrested by the Bokhamn authorities and delivered over to 

nearest Russian authorities. 

f : I , Art. XV. — In order to maintain direct and uninterrupted r 

j tions with the supreme Russis^n authorities in Central Asia, 

i Amir of Bokhara shall appoint one of his intimate counsellors tc 

his resident envoy and plenipotentiary at Tashkent. Such en 

shall reside at Tashkent in a house belonging to the Amir an< 

the expense of the latter. 

Art. XVI. — The Russian Government shall in like man 

[ have tho riglit to appoint a peniianent representative at Bokli; 

attached to tlic person of His Highness the Amir. He shall re^ 

in a house belonging to the Russian Government and at the expc 

of the latter. 

Art. XVII. — In conformity with the desire of the Empero 

All tlie Russias, and in order to enhance the glory of His Impc 

^lajesty, His Highness tlie Amir Seid Mozaftur has determine* 

follows : The traffic in human beings, being contrary to the 

which commands man to love his neighbour, is abolished for eve 

the territory of Bokhara. In accordance with this resolve, 

strictest injunctions shall immediately be given by the Amir tc 

his Begs to enforce the new law, and special orders shall be sent t< 

the frontier towns of Bokhara to which slaves are brought for 

from neighbouring countries, that should any such slaves be broi 

thither, they shall be taken from their owners and shall be se 

liberty without loss of time. 

Art. XVllI— His Highness the Amir Seid Mozaffur, b 

sincerely desirous of strengthening and developing the amicable 

lations which have subsisted for five years to the benefit of Bokb 

approves and accepts for his guidance the alx)ve seventeen art 



TREATY BETWEEN RUSSIA AND BOKHARA 435 

composing a treaty of friendship between Russia and Bokhara. 
This treaty shall consist of two copies, each copy being written in 
the two languages, in the Russian and in the Turki language. 

In token of the confirmation of this treaty and of its acceptance 
for the guidance of himself and of his successors, the Amir Seid 
Mozaffur has affixed thereto his seal. Done at Shaar on the 10th 
day of October, 1873, being the 19th day of the month Shayban, of 
tlie year 1 290. 



ff2 



436 BUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



APPENDIX VI 

THE AT Y BETWEEN RUSSIA AND PERSIA {relating to 

Akhal-Khorasan Boxtndary), 1881 

In the name of God the Almighty. His Majesty the Emperor and 
Autocrat of All the Russias, and His Majesty the Shah of Persia, 
acknowledging the necessity of accurately defining the frontier of 
their possessions east of the Caspian Sea, and of establishing therein 
security and tranquillity, have agreed to conclude a Convention for 
that purpose, and have appointed as their Plenipotentiaries : 

His Majesty the Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias, on 
the one hand, Ivan Zinovieff, his Envoy Extraordinary and Minister 
Plenipotentiary at the Court of His Majesty the Shah ; 

His Majesty the Sh.-ili of Persia, on the other, Mirza Seid Khan, 
Mutemid-ul-Mulk, his Minister for Foreign Affairs ; 

Who, having exchanged their respective full powers, found in 
good and due form, have agreed on the following Articles : 

Art. I. — The frontier line between the possessions of the Russian 
Empire and Persia, east of the Caspian Sea, is fixed as follows : 

Beginning at the Hassan Kuli Gulf, the course of the River 
Atrek serves as the frontier as far as Chat. From Chat the frontier- 
line follows in a north-easterly direction the ridges of the Son<ru 
Dagli and Sagirim ranges, thence extending northward to the Chandir 
River, reaching the bed of that river at Tchakan Kala. From 
Tchakan Kala it runs in a northerly direction to the ridge of the 
mount^ains dividing the Chandir and Sumbar valleys, and extends 
along the ridge of these mountains in an easterly direction, deseend- 
nig to the bed of the Sumbar at the spot where the Akh-Agaian 
stream falls into it. From this point eastward the bed of the 
Sumbar marks the frontier as far as the ruins of Medjet Daine. 
Thence the road to Durun forms the frontier-line as far as the rid<'e 
of the Kopet Dagh, along the ridge of which the frontier extends 
south-eastward, Init before reaching the upper part of the Germab 
Pass, turns to the south along the mountain lieights dividing tJie 



TREATY BETWEEN RUSSIA AND PERSIA 437 

valley of the Sumbar from the source of the Gemiab. Thence taking 
a south-easterly direction across the summits of the Misino and 
Tchubest mountains, it reaches the road from Germab to Rabat, 
passing at a distance of one verst to the north of the latter spot. 
From this point the frontier-line runs along the ridge of the moun- 
tains as far as the summit of the Dalang mountain, whence, passing 
on the northern side of the village of Khairabad, it extends in a 
north-easterly direction as far as the boundaries of Geok Keital. 
From the boundaries of Geok Keital the frontier-line crosses to the 
gorge of the River Firuze, intersecting that gorge on the northern 
side of the village of Firuze. Thence the frontier-line takes a south- 
easterly direction to the summits of the mountain range, bounding 
on the south the valley through which the road from Askabad to 
Firuze pjisses, and runs along the crest of these mountains to the 
most easterly point of the range. From here the frontier-line crosses 
over to the northernmost summit of the Aselm range, passing along 
its ridge in a south-easterly direction, and then skirting round to the 
north of the village of Keltechinar, it runs to the point where the 
Zir-i-Koh and Kizil Dagh mountains join, extending thence south- 
eiistward along the summits of the Zir-i-Koh range until it issues into 
the valley of the Baba Durmaz stream. It then takes a northerly 
direction, and reaches the oasis at the road from Gyaurs to Lutfabad, 
leaving the fortress of Bal>a Durmaz to the east. 

Art. II. — Whereas, in Article I. of the present Convention, the 
principal points are indicated through which the frontier between 
the possessions of Russia and Persia is to pass, the High Contracting 
Parties are to appoint Special Commis.sioners, with a view of 
accurately tracing on the spot the frontier-line, and of erecting 
proper boundary-marks. The date and place of meeting of the said 
Commissioners shall be mutually agreed upon by the High Con- 
tracting Parties. 

Art. III. — Whei-eas the forts of Germab and Kulkulab, situated 
in the gorge through which the stream watering the soil of the Trans- 
caspian province passes, lie to the north of the line which, in virtue 
of Article I. of the present Convention, is to serve as the boundary 
between the territories of the two High Contracting Parties, the 
Government of His Majesty the Shah engages to evacuate the said 
forts within the space of one year from the date of the exchange of 
the ratifications of the present Convention, but shall have the right 
(luring the said period to remove the inhabitants of Gennab and 
Kulkulab to within the Persian frontier, and to establish them there. 
On its pai-t, the Government of the Emperor of All the Russias 



438 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

engages not to erect fortifications in these said localities nor 
establish any Turkoman femilies therein. 

Art. IV. — Whereas, the sources of the River Finuse, as well 
of other streams watering the soil of the Transcaspian province oo: 
tiguous to the Persian frontier lie within the Persian territory, tl 
Government of His Majesty the Shah engages on no account whs 
ever to permit the establishment of fr^sh settlements along tl 
coarse of the said streams and rivnlets from their sources to tl 
point where they leave Persian territory, and not to extend the arc 
of land at present under cultivation, and under no pretence whatevc 
to turn off the water in larger quantities than is necessary for irr 
gating the fields now under cultivation within the Persian territoi] 
' With a view to the immediate observance and fulfilment of thi 

stipulation the Government of His Majesty the Bhah engages t 
appoint a sufficient number of competent agents, and to subject an; 
infringer thereof to severe punishment. 

Art. V. — With a view to the development of commercial intci 
course between the Transcaspian province and Khorasan, both Higl 
Contracting Parties engage to come to a mutually advantageoa 
agreement as soon as possible for the construction of wagon -road 
suitable for commercial traffic between the above-mentioned provinces 
Art. VI. — The Government of His Majesty the Shah of Persi 
engages to strictly prohibit the export from His Majesty's dominion 
along the whole extent of the frontier of the provinces of Astrabai 
and Khorasan, of all arms and war material, and likewise to adop 
measures to prevent arms being supplied to the Turkomans residinj 
in Persian t<Tritory. The Persian frontier authorities shall affor 
the most effective support to the agents of the Imperial Russia] 
Government, wliose duty it shall be to watch that arms are nc 
exported from the Persian territory. The Government of Hi 
Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, on its part, engages t 
prevent arms and war material being supplied from Russian territoi 
to Turkomans living in Persia. 
I Art. VII. — With a view to the observance and fulfilment of tl 

I I stipulations of the present Convention, and in order to regulate tl 

proceedings of the Turkomans residing on the Persian frontier, tl 
Government of His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias shs 
have the right to nominate agents to the frontier points of Persi 
In all questions concerning the observance of order and tranquilli 
in the districts contiguous to the possessions of the High Contractii 
Parties, the appointed agents will act as intermediaries in tl 
relations between the Russian and Persian authorities. 



TREATY BETWEEN RUSSIA AND PERSIA 439 

Art. VIII. — All engagements and stipulations contained in 
Treaties and Conventions concluded up to this time between the two 
High Contracting Parties shall remain in force. 

Art. IX. — The present Convention, done in duplicate, and 
signed by the Plenipotentiaries of both parties, who have affixed to 
it the seal of their arms, shall be confirmed and ratified by His 
Majesty the Emperor and Autocrat of All the Russias and His 
Majesty the Shah of Persia ; the ratifications to be exchanged 
between the Plenipotentiaries of both parties at Teheran within the 
space of four months, or earlier, if possible. 

Done at Teheran the 21st December, 1881, which corresponds to 
the Mussulman date of the 29th Mucharem, 1299. 



440 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



APPENDIX YU 

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 

I. Central Asia in General. 

1. Selection from early travels. 

2. Genenil iiifomiation. 

3. Bokhara. 

4. Khiva. 

5. Turkestan. 

6. Turkomania and the Turkomans. 

II. The Transcaspian Railway. 

III. APCillANISTAN. 

1. General information. 

2. Anglo -Afglian wars. 

The first Afglian war, 1838-1842. 
The second Af^-han war, 1878-1880. 

3. The Afgh.an Frontier Question. 

4. Heluchistiin. 

5. Eu])hrates Valley Railway. 

IV. Persia. 

The following Bibliography, though it contains a great number 
titles that have not hitlierto been collected, and covers a surfa 
distinct from any previous publication, makes no claim to be co 
sidered exhaustive. It might without trouble and with the aid 
the excellent bibliographies that have been published by Russia 
authorities, have been extended to tenfold its present dimension 
A mere selection from Mejoti's copious volumes ' would alone ha^ 
sufticed for this object. I have purposely limited it, however, i 
obedience to the following considerations. My desire has been ' 
name : 

1. The chief books relating to the subject-matter of this volum 

' liccucil (hi Turkestan^ compreiwnt des lucres ct dcs articles sur VAi 
Cvntralc, compose par V. J. Mejoff. 3 vols., St. Petersburg, 1878, 1884, 1888 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 441 

i.e, Russian and British Central Asia, that have appeared during 
the not too remote past, and principally since the beginning of this 
century, omitting such writings as have either become wholly obso- 
lete or have ceased to merit attention. 

2. The books most easily accessible to English readers, and for 
the most part written in, or translated into, the English language. 
I have accordingly only mentioned the principal Russian, Gorman, 
and French works. In the case of Russian publications, assuming 
a general unfamiliarity with the Russian alphabet, I have either 
reproduced the titles in English characters and appended a trans- 
lation of their meaning, or have given the latter alone. 

3. The more recent books dealing with the latest phases of the 
Central Asian question, such as the Russo- Afghan frontier question 
and the Persian question. 

4. Such writings, irrespective of their merit or claim to live, as 
have hitherto been published outside Russia, upon a Central Asian 
or upon the Transcaspian Railway. This literature is only of 
ephemeral interest, but for the purposes of my book it has a certain 
importance, because the interest is that of to-day. 

The classiBcation under four main headings — I. Central Asia in 
general. II. The Transcaspian Railway. III. Afghanistan, and 
IV. Persia — does not pretend to be a mutually exclusive one. Some 
books, notably those of extended travel or political criticism, might 
justly claim to be ranked under two, if not three, of the headings. 
Such works have been placed in the category to which they seemed 
most distinctively attached. The general principle of classification 
has been adopted, because the four subjects named are those most 
likely to appeal to the student as the objects of independent investi- 
gation. In the case of Central Asia and Afghanistan, geographical, 
historical, or political lines of cleavage have suggested a natural sub- 
division into minor headings. The books are arranged throughout 
in chronological order, the date of the subject-matter (in the case of 
history) being accepted as the criterion in preference to that of 
publication. 

Restricting my range of vision in this bibliography, as in the book 
to which it forms an appendix, to those parts of Central Asia in 
which Great Britain and Russia have a common interest, and whose 
history and fortunes are bound up with the policy of the two empires, 
I have included no special references to Russian advance or power 
i n Sil)eria, Mongolia, Chinese Turkestan, or Thibet. The bibliography, 
like the volume, may be defined as referring to the regions between 
the Caspian on the west and Khokand on the cast, and from the 



442 EUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Indian frontier and the Persian Gulf on the south to the Syr Dari 
and the Aral Sea on the north. Scientific works, i,e* works relatiii 
to the physical features, climate, ethnography, flora, fauna, an 
products of Central Asia, I have, as a general rule, excluded, i 
unsuited to this work. Neither have I incorporated references \ 
the proceedings of scientific societies, nor articles from magazine 
periodical publications, and journals ; although much useful liten 
ture, only to be disinterred after prodigious labour, lies embedded i 
these uninspiring surroundings. 

Dr. Lansdell, at the close of his second volume, prints a biblii 
graphy, differently classified, and compiled with immense assiduity 
but upon less eclectic principles. A student is more likely to I 
bewildered than relieved by the spectacle of 700 titles, covering 2 
pages of very small prints and relating to Russian Central Asia alon< 
His bibliography, further, like his chronology, omits all reference t 
Persia, Afghanistan, and the Frontier Question, and ceases in 188' 
My bibliography of the three last>named subjects is, so far as I kno^ 
.. the first that has appeared. 

In the compilation of the following catalogue valuable assistant 
has been most amiably lent to me by Mr. G. K. Fortescue, Assistai 
Librarian of the British Museum. 



■e 
■ I 



' 3' 
•I 



I 



, ' I 

'■'d '"I I. Central Asia in General. 



r ,j^.- 1. Selection from Early Trat>eh. 

Iliouen Thsang. M<^moires sur les contr^es occidentales : tradui 
du Sanscrit en chinois en Tan 648 ; et du chinois en fran^ai 
I par M. Stanislas Julian. Paris : 1853, 1858. 

.! A;' 5 Ihn JJaukal. The Oriental Geography of I. H., an Arabian travell< 

I !V<[ of the 10th century. Translated by Sir William Ouseley, K 

. ]|;| London: 1800. 

. I ; I Euhricquia, W, de. The Journal of Friar William de Rubruquis, 

Frenchman of the Order of the Minorite Friers, into the Ea 
'j . Parts of the Worlde, a.d. 1253. (Hakluyt Society.) Londoc 

I % 1859. 

j || : ^ Poloy Marco, Travels in the Thirteenth Century, being a descriptic 

" "■ by that Early Traveller of Remarkable Places and Things i 

the Eastern Parts of the World, translated, with notes, I 
W. Marsden. London : 1818. 

The Book of Ser Marco Polo the Venetian, concemii 

the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East. Newly translated ai 



BIBLIOGRAPUY OF CENTRAL ASIA 443 

edited, with notes, <tc., by Colonel Henry Yule. 2 voIf. 
London : 1871, 1876. 

Ibn Batutah, The Travels of Ibn Batutah (1324-5). Translated by 
S. Lee. London : 1829. 

Voyages of Ibn Batutah. London : 1853. 

Clavijoy Don Buy Gonzalez di. Narrative of the Embassy of 
Buy Gonzalez di Clavijo to the Court of Timour at Samarkand, 
A.D. 1403-6. Translated by C. R. Markham (Hakluyt Society). 
London : 1859. 

Baher. The Life of Muhammed Babar(Thakir Al-Din\ Emperor of 
Hindostan. (Written by himself in the Jaghatai Toorki lan- 
guage.) Translated by J. Leyder and W. Erskine, with notes 
and a geographical and historical introduction. Together with 
a map of the countries between the Oxus and Jaxartes, and a 
memoir regarding its construction by C. Waddington. London : 
1826. 

Another edition abridged by R. M. Caldecott. London : 

1844. 

JenkinsoHj A. Early Voyages and Travels to Russia and Persia by 
A. J. (^557-1572) and other Englishmen. With some account 
of the first intercourse of the English with Russia and Central 
Asia by way of the Caspian Sea. Edited by E. D. Morgan 
and C. H. Coote (Hakluyt Society). 2 vols. London : 1886. 

Ta vernier, J, B, The Six Voyages of John Baptista Ta vernier 
through Turkey into Persia and the East Indies, finished in the 
year 1 670, made English by J. P. To which is added a descrip- 
tion of all the Kingdoms which encompass the Euxine and 
Caspian Seas, by an English traveller. London : 1678. 

Voyages de, d*apres des documents nouveaux, par Ch. 

Jovet. Paris : 1866. 

Strtii/s, Jan. The Voiages and Travels of J. S. through Itjily, Greece, 
Muscovy, Tartary, Media, Persia, East India, Japan . . . Together 
with an account of the authors . . . dangers by shipwreck . . . 
slavery . . . torture, «tc. And two Narratives of the taking 
of Astracan by the Cossacks, sent from Capt. D. Butler. Done 
out of Dutch by J. Morrison. London : 1684. 

Chnrdin, Sir J, Travels into Persia and the East Indies. London : 
1686. 

Voyages en Perse et autres lieux de TOrient. Nouvelle 

edition augments d'une notice de la Perse depuis les temps 
Ics plus recule's jusqu'k ce jour, par L. Langles. 10 vols. 
Paris : 1811. 



I J/U6-A7A jy CEXritAL ASIA 

niiay, Jonag. An Historical Account of the British Tritde ovei 
the C'HHpiun Sea ; with a Jouruul of Travels from Loodor 
through Itussia into Persia and Lack again through Russia 
Germany, and HollHnd ; to which are added the Revolutioni 
of Persia during the present century, with the particular His 
tory of Nadir Kouli, Ac. 4 vols. 17M. 2 vols. 1754. London 
1753, 17r.4-, 1762. 

An Historical Account of t)ie Present Troubles of Persin 

and (.ieorgia. Continuntiun of J. H.'s History to the end ul 
1753. London; 1756. 



2. Genernl Iiifurmilion. 

For»ter, Geo. Journey from Bengal to England, overland. 2 vols. 

London : 1H08. 
JCrann, Ll.-Col. De Lney. On the practicability of an InrasIoD of 

British India. London : 1629. 
Conolly, Capl. A. Journey to the North of India, overland from 

England tlirough Russia, Persia, and Afghanistan. 2 vols. 

London : 1834, 1838. 
AI'Neill, Hir J. Progres.-! and present position of Russia in the 

Eiist. 1K;16, 1854. 
Iliitjeiivixlri; J. ({•: Essai sur les ressources tetTitoriiiles et coninier- 

cialcs de I'Asie Occidcntalc, le Ciiractcro di.'S linbitans, leur In- 
dustrie et leur organisation inuniciiNile. St. Petersburg : 18:!;t. 
Vrquhart, D. Uiploniiitic Transactions in Central Asia from 11*34 

to in:!'.). Tendon: 1841. 
Progn-ss of Russia in the West, North, and Boutli, lij 

oiwniiig the aource.s of opinion and appropriatiug the flianuels 

of Wodtli .md Power. London : 1^3. 
}\'ooil, Ciifit. J. A i)er5on;il Narrative of a Journey to the source ol 

the River O.xus, by tlio route of the Indus, Kabul, and Badakh 

shan, in 1836, 1837, 1838. London : lP41. 
A new edition. With an Eswiy on the Geography of tin 

Valley of the Oxus by Col. II. Yule. London : 1872. 
IliuuhoMt, Ah-x. i-OH. AKie CVntr-ale Recherches sur les cl.aines d. 

montagnes et la cliniatologie eonipiiive. 3 vols. Paris ; 1843. 
Ilr.n, Xnvier H. df. Les Stepi)es de la mer C'aspieune, le Cnucase 

hi CriuK'-e et la Russie Meridionnle. 3 vols. Paris : 1843-5. 

Travels in the Stepjves of the Cispian Sea. London : 1847 

M'tl/iml, E. L. A Land March from England to Ceylon forty ye«r 

ago. 2 vols. London : 1884. 



BIBLTOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 445 

Zimviermatin, Lieut. C, Denkschrift iiber den untem Lauf des 
Oxus zum Karaburgas-Haff des Caspischeii Meeres und iiber 
die Strombahn des Ochus oder Tedshen der Neueren zur 
Balkan Bay. Berlin : 1845. 

Khnnikoff, iV. de. Memoire sur la partie m^ridionale de TAsie 
Centrale. Paris : 1861. 

A nonymmis. Report on the Trade and Resources of the Countries 
on the N.W. Boundary of British India. Lahore : 1862. 

Valikhanoff^ Capt., and Veniukoff, M. The Russians in Central 
Asia, their occupation of the Kirghiz Steppe and the line of the 
Syr-Daria, their political relations with Khiva, Bokhara, and 
Kokan, also descriptions of Chinese Turkestan and Dzungaria. 
By Capt. Valikhanoff, M. Veniukoff, and other Russian travel- 
lers. Translated by J. and R. Michell. London : 1865. 

Veniukoff^ M. The Pamir and the Sources of the Amu-Daria. 
Translated by J. Michell 1866. 

^py^ Voiennago Obozreniya Russkikh Granits v Asii. 

(Attempt at a military sketch of the Russian frontiers in Asia.) 
St. Petersburg : 1873. 

Les plus r^entes explorations russes en Asie. L: M. 



Rheinthal k Kashgar. II.: M. Nikitin k Khokand. Russische 

Revue. St. Petersburg : 1876. 

— On Geographical discoveries in Asiatic Russia, 1577-1877 

(Russian). 

List of Russian travellers in Asia from 1854-1880 (Russian). 



Yule, Col //. Cathay and the Way Thither (Hakluyt Society). 
London : 1866. 

Vainhcnj, A, Travels in Central Asia. Journey from Teheran 
across the Turkoman Desert, on the east shore of the Caspian, 
to Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarcand, performed in 1863. Lon- 
don : 1864. 

Sketches of Central Asia. Additional chapters on my 

Travels, Adventures, and on the Ethnology of Central Asia. 
Ix)ndon : 1867, 1868. 

Russlands Machtstellung in Asien. Leipzig : 1871. 

Centralasien und die englisch- russische Grenzfrage. Gesam- 



melte politische Schriften. Leipzig : 1873. 

Centnil Asia and the Anglo- Russian Frontier Question. 



Translated by F. E. Burnett. London : 1874. 

— Life and Adventures written by himself. London : 1883, 
1884, 1885, 1886, 1889. 

— The Coming Stru<^gle for India. London: 1885. 



Jll 



446 RCSS/A I.V CENTRAL ASIA 

B^fl, ifnjor Etaru. The Oxna and the Indus. London : 18 

I/fl/uiild, F. ton. Die Ru^^sen in Centralosien : eine geographisi 
histotische Studie niit einer Uebersichtskarte. Wien : I86S 

Tlie Huaiiaiis in Central Asia, A critical examinati 

down to the present time of the Geography and History 
Central Asia. Translated from the German by T. Wirgme 
London: ie74. 

■ Centralasien. Landschaften nnd Volker in Kasch4ar, To 

kostan, Kaschmir und Tibet. Mit besonderer Riickejcht a 
Russlanda Bestrebungen und seinen Kultnrberuf. I>ipzi} 

iy75. 

Trench, Capl. F. The Russo- Indian Question, hiatorically, strat 
gically, and politically considered ; with sketch ot Centr 
Asiatic politics. London : 1869. 

The Central Asian Question (a lecture). London: 1873 

Eoninrtomki, M. Notes on the Central Asiatic Question. Tran 

lated by R. Michell. Calcutta : 1870. 
Kuft'nko, Col. L. F. Sreduyaya Aziya i vodvorenie v nei Romk 

grajdanstvennostL (Central Asia and the Installation there 

of Russian Civilisation). St. Petersburg : 1871. 
Gohhiiiiil, Sir F. J. Central Asia and its Question. London : 187 
F<il-hn>k", A. Letters from Khokuiid to the 'Turkestan Gazetb 

Translated from the Russian by R. Michell. 

((iitlincs of Gpography and History of the Upper Ami 

Daria (Russian). St. Petersburg ; lt<73. 

T'fjhT, Jl'iifini. Travels in Cashmere, Til>et, and Central Asi 
Conipiifd and arranged by B. T. New York r 1874. 

.Si>,>,iiii, U. Russia's advance E.istwnnl. Translated by C. E. 1 
Vinooiit. London : 1874. 

Rus.sift iu Ceiiti-al Asia. Historical Sketch of Russia's Pr 

press in the East up to 1873, and of the incidents which led 
tjie campaign against Khiva, witli a description of the militn 
(listrii.t,s of the Caucasus, Orenburg, and Turkestan. Translat 
by J. W. Ozanne and H. Sachs. London : 1885. 

T-^rvnll'ff, Ciipi. M. A. Statistical Sketch of Central Asia (Russiai 
St. Petersburg: 1874. 

— Russia and England in the Struggle for Markets in Centt 

Asia (Russiiin). St. Petersbui'g i 187ri. (Translated into En 
li.sh.) Calcutta : 187G. 

roho. Cot. V. A. Ktepjic Cauipaigns. Traiislat>;d from Russian I 
F. C. H. Clarke. London : 1874. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 447 

Girard de Rialle, J, M^tnoire sur I'Asie Centrale, son histoire, ses 
populations. Paris : 1875. 

Les peuples de TAsie et de TEurope. Paris : 1885. 

Bretschneider, £J, Chinese Mediaeval Travellers to the West. Lon- 
don : 187 \ 

Notices of the Mediaeval Geography and History of Central 

and Western Asia, drawn from Chinese and Mongol writings, 
and compared with the observations of Western authors in the 
middle ages. London: 1876. 

Mediieval Researches from Eastern Asiatic Sources. Frag- 



ments towards the knowledge of the Geography and History of 

Central and Western Asia, from the 13th to the 17th Century. 

2 vols. (Triibner's Oriental Series.) London : 1888. 
Raicliyison, Sir II, C. England and Russia in the East. A series 

of papers on the condition of Central Asia. London : 1875. 
Ilutlon, Janies, Central Asia, from the Aryan to the Cossack. 

London : 1875. 
Recltts, Miaee J, J, Nouvelle G^graphie universelle. La Terre et 
les hommes. Vol. VI., TAsie Centrale. Paris: 1875-1881. 

English translation of the above. London : 1878, <tc. 

Ilochst tier, F. von, Asien, seine Zukunftsbahnen und seino 

Kohlenschatze. Eine geographische Studie. Wien: 1876. 
Cazelet, F. England's Policy in the East: Our Relations with 

Russia. London : 1876. 
Cory J Colonel A. Shadows of Coming Events; or, the Eastern 

Menace. London : 1876, 1881. 
Paquier, J. B. Le Pamir ; ^tude de Geographie physique et 

historique sur I'Asie Centrale. Paris: 1876. 
Gordon, Lieut. Col. T. F. The Roof of the World. Edinburgh : 

1876. 
Wood, Major Herbert. Tlie Shores of Lake Aral. London : 

1876. 
Vidal de Lablache, P. Les Empires Anglais et Russe en Asie. 

Paris: 1877. 
Minaeff, M. Ocherki Tseilonn i Tndii (Sketches of Ceylon and 

India). St. Petersburg : 1878. 
Lankenau, II. von, and Oelsnik, L. Das heutige Russland. 2 vols. 

Leipzig: 1878. 
Russia, Past and Present, adapted from the above by H. 

M. Chester (S.P.C.K). London: 1881. 
Khorochkine, A. P. Recueil d'Itin<5raires dans TAsie Centrale. 

(Eci'»le des Langues Orientales.) Paris: 1878. 



448 RCSSIA IX CEXTIiAL ASIA 

Radlfffj Thomas. Itineraire de la vall^ du Moyen Zerefchan. 

(Tradoit par L. Leger.) 1878. 
VilUroi, B. de. A Trip through Central Asia. Calcutta: 1878. 
Cotton^ Sir S. The Central Asian Question. Dublin : 1878. 
Karaziriy X. X. Les pays ou Ton se battra. Voyages dans FAsie 

Centrale. Tnuluit du Russe par T. Lvoff et A. Teste. Paris 

1879. 

Scenes de la vie terrible dans TAsie Centrale. Traduit du 

Russe par T. Lvoff et A. Teste. Paris : 1880. 

Fr/(ie, P. Les Russes sur le chemin de Tlnde. Paris : 1879. 
Anonymous. Invasions of India from Central Asia. London: 

1879. 
Martens, 3f. F. de. La Russie et TAngleterre dans TAsie Centrale. 

(Extrait de la Revue de Droit International et de Legislation 

coniparee.) Paris : 1879. 

Russia and England in Central Asia. London : 1879. 

Boulger, D. C. The Life of Yakoob Beg. London : 1878. 

England and Russia in Central Asia. 2 vols. London: 

1879. 

Central Asian Portraits ; the celebrities of the Khanates 



and neighbouring states. London: 1880. 

Central Asian Questions. Essays on Afghanistan, China, 



find Central Asia. London : 1885. 
Lt'graiul, 3f. Les Routes de I'lnde. Paris: 1880. 
(iro<h>h(>\}\ Colonel X. L. Colonel Grodekoft"s Ride from Samarkand 

to Herat in 1878. (Translated by Charles Marvin.) London: 

1880. 
Jjproii-IU'OHJUu, A. L'empire des Tsars et les Russes. Paris: 

L^Sl. 

Dtnunrsh'i, W. * La Russic et I'Anj^leterre dans TAsie Centrale/ 
London : 18S1. 

Uf/f'ny^ E. von. Russland und England : aussere und innere Gegen- 
siitze. Leipzig : 1881. 

I iitlxnilt- 1! }!(}}•(, C. Recueil de documents sur I'Asie Centrale. 
(Keole speciale des Langues Orientales vivantes.) Paris: 1881. 

Kuropntkin Col. A. X. Kasligaria; Historical and Geographical 
Sketch of the Country, its Military Strength, Industries, and 
Trade. Translated from the Russian by \V. E. Gowan. Cal- 
cutta : 1882. 

Kr(fnf\ A. II. Asia ; ^vitll ethnological appendix. Edited by Sir 
R. Temple. (Stanfonrs Compendium of Geograp>hy and 
Travel.) London : ISS-J, 1888. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 449 

Marvin Ch, Reconnoitring Central Asia ; pioneering adventures 
in the region lying between Russia and India. London : 1884. 

The Region of Eternal Fire ; an account of a journey to 

tne petroleum region of the Caspian in 1883. London : 1884, 
1888. 

The Russian Advance towards India ; Conversations with 



Skobeleff, Ignatieff, and other Distinguished Russian Generals 
and Statesmen on the Central Asian Question. London : 
1882. 
Bonvcdoty G, En Asie Centrale. De Moscou en Bactriane. Paris : 
1884. 

En Asie Centrale. Du Kohistan k la Caspienne. Parig : 

1885. 

Du Caucase aux Indes k travers le Pamir. Paris : 1889. 

Through the Heart of Asia ; over the Pamir to India. 



(Being a translation of the above.) 2 vols. London : 1889. 
Iloworthy H, History of the Mongols from the Ninth to the Nine- 
teenth Century. 4 vols. London : 1876-1888. 
Roskoschny^ IL voru Das asiatische Russland. Leipzig : 1884. 
Potagos, Dr, Dix ann^s de voyages dans TAsie Centrale et TAfrique 

Equatoriale : Traduction de MM. A. Meyer, I. Blancard, L. 

Labadie, et A. E. Bumouf. Paris : 1885. 
Hay^nerle^ A, von. Ultima Thule. England und Russland in 

Central- Asien. Separat-Abdnick aus Streffleur*s Oesterreichi- 

scher militarischer Zeitschrift. Wien : 1885. 
Subotin, A, Russia and England in the Markets of Central Asia* 

(Russian.) St, Petersburg : 1885. 
Weil, CapL La Campagne des Russes dans le Elianate de Kokhand. 

Paris : 1885. 
Kuropatkin, Col. A. N. Les Confins Anglo- Russes dans TAsie 

Centrale. Traduit par Capt. G. le Marchand. Paris : 1885. 
Paqnin, CapL La Russie et TAngleterre dans I'Asie Centrale. 

Paris: 1885. 
Laiutdell, Rev. IL Russian Central Asia. 2 vols. London : 1885, 
Through Central Asia ; with a map and appendix on the 

diplomacy and delineation of the Russo-Afghan Frontier. 

London : 1887. 
Hawker, Rev. J. Russia's Limits. London : 1885. 
EditHirds, H. S. Russian Projects against India^ from the Czar 

Peter to General Skobeleff. London : 1885. 
Ileumnnn, Capt, Les Russes et les Anglais dans TAsie Centrale. 

(Publication de la Reunion des Officiers.) Paris : 1885. 

G G 



450 RUSSIA IX CEXTRAL ASIA 

NalivHn, M. W. History of the Khanate of Khokaod. (Russ 

Kazan : 1885. 
Baxter, W. E. England and Russia in Asia. London : 1685. 
Albertim, I. Die Englisch-russische Frage and die deal 

Kolonial-Politik. Innsbruck : 1885. 
Mo»er, II. A travera I'Asie Centrale : Impressions de vo; 

Paris : 1886. 
Prioiix, A. Lea Russea dans I'Asie Centrale. Paris : 1886. 
L. M. U. La Russie et I'Angleterre en Asie Centrale ; d'a 

la brochure de M. Lessar [entitled ' Quelques consid 

tions Bur les territoires cont«st^ et Bur la situation gent 

de la Bussie et de I'Angleterre en Asie Centrale'], P« 

1886. 
David, Major C. Is a Russian Invasion of India Feasi 

London ; 1887. 
W<Kh», Major Otto. Die Politische and Militorische Bedeutung 

Kaukasue. Berlin : 1889. 

(Vide also Parliamentary Papers peuaim.) 

3. Bokhara. 

Meyendorff, Baron (J. de. Voyage d'Orenbourg k Boukhara fai 

1H20 JL tracers Ics Steppes qui a'etentlent k Test de la 
cl'Aral et au-delA de Tancieii Jaxartes. Paris : 1826. 
— The same ; translated by Colonel Moiit«ith. Madras : 1 

The same ; translated by Captain E. F. Chapman. 

cutta : 1870. 

Burnes, Sir A. Travels into Bokbara; being nn account o 
Journey from Indin to Cabool, Tartary, and Persia in 18.31 
London : 18:14, ISS.I, 1839. 

Wolff, Joseph. Researches and Missionary Labours amongst 
Jews, Mohammedans, and other Sects. London ; 1835. 

Narrative of a Mission to Bokhai-a in the Years 1! 

liS15 to Ascertain the Fate of Colonel Stoddart and Caj 
ConoUy. 2 vols. London : 1846. Edinburgh : 1852. 

Tnn'cls and Adventures. 2 vols. London : 1860-18 

Grover, Captain J. An Appeal to tho Bi'itish Nation '\n Beha 

Colonel Stoddart and Captain Conolly, now iu Captivit 

Bokhara. London : 1843. 

The Ameer of 13okhnra and Lord Abei'deen. Loni 

1845. 

The Bokhara Victims. London: 1845. 



BIDLIOGRAPUY OF CENTRAL ASIA 451 

Khanikoff, iT. de, Bokhara ; Its Amir and its People. Translated 
from the Russian by the Baron C. A. de Bode. London : 1845. 

MohaTiy Lai, Travels in the Pan jab, Afghanistan, and Turkistan, 
to Balk, Bokhara, and Herat. London : 1846. 

Lamansky, E, Esquisse geographique du bassin de la mer d'Aral, 
et quelques traits des moeurs des habitants de Boukhara, Khiva 
et Kokan. Paris : 1858. 

Gavazzi, Modesto, Alcune notizie raccolte in un viaggio a Bucara. 
Milano : 1865. 

Vamb^ri/, Arm, History of Bokhara. London : 1873. 

Kostenko, Colonel L, F, Puteschestvie v Bukhara Russkoi missii. 
(Description of the Journey of a Russian Mission to Bokhara in 
1870.) Translated by R. Michell. St. Petersburg : 1881. 

(Vide also Selection from Early Travels — Ibn Haukal, Marco 
Polo, Clavijo, Atkinson, Han way — and Vambtfry's * Travels in 
Central Asia ; ' Schuyler's * Turkistan ' ; Moser's * A travers 
TAsie Centrale ; ' and Lansdell's ' Russian Central Asia.') 

4. Khiva, 

Cherkassi, Prifice A, B, A Narrative of the Russian Military Ex- 
pedition to Khiva in 1717. Translated from the Russian by R. 

MicheU. 1873. 
Khanikoffy Y, B, Poyeasdka iz Orska v Khiva i obratno. (Journey 

from Orsk to Khiva and back in 1740-41, by Gladisheff and 

Muravieff.) St. Petersburg : 1851. 
Muravieff, M, N, Voyage en Turcomanie et k Khiva, fait en 1819 

et 1820. Traduit du Russe par M. G. Lacointe de Laveau. 

Paris : 1823. 
Same ; translated from Russian, 1824, by P. Strahl ; and 

from German, 1871, by W. S. A. Lockhart, Foreign Press 

Department, Calcutta. Calcutta : 1871. 
Gens, General, Nachrichten iiber Chiwa, Buchara, Chokand, <tc. 

2 vols. St. Petersburg : 1839. 
Abbott, Capt. J, Narrative of a Journey from Heraut to Khiva, 

Moscow, and St. Petersburg. 2 vols. London : 1843, 1856, 

1867, 1884. 
Perovski, General. Narrative of the Russian Military Expedition 

to Khiva in 1839. Translated by J. Micliell. Calcutta : 

1867. 
Ziinmermann, LieiU, C, Memoir on tlie Countries about the Caspian 

and Aral Seas, illustrative of the late Russian Expedition 

(i u 2 



y 



463 



RUSSIA liV CEXTRAL ASIA 



against Khirah. Translated ^m the German hy < 

Morier. London : 1840. 
Ker, D. On the Road to Khiva. London : 1874. 
Lereh, P. von. Khiwa oder Kharezm. Seine bistoriBchen 

geoi^raphiBcben Verhaltnisse. St Petersburg : 1873. 
MaeGahan, J. A. Campaigning on theOxus, and the Fall of El 

London : 1874, 1876. 
Anontfttwua. Khiva and Turkestan, Translated from the Rui 

by Capt. H. Spalding. London : 1874. 
Stumm, Ifuffo. Der russische Feldzug nach Chiwa. Berlin : 1 
Bumahy, Capt. F. G. A Ride to Khiva ; Travels and Advent 

in Central Asia. London : 1876, 1877, 1882, 1884. 
KKn Qojily Khan. Relation de I'Ambassade au Kharezm de R. (j 

Public, traduite et annot^ par Charles Schefer. Paris : li 

1879. 
Marmiw, X. Lea Russes k Khiva. Paris ; 1878. 
BarbUr, M. E. Exp^ition du Khiva. Paris, 

( Vide also H. Wood's ' Shores of I^ke Aral ; ' Hoser'e 

Travers I'Asie Centrale ; ' and Lansdell's ' Russian Cer 

Asia.' 

5. Turkestan. 

Jill nilrm, Capt R. Pcop into Toorkhistan. London: 1846. 
J'xshino, P. J. Turkestanskii Krai (1«66). St, Petersburg : 1 
li^kuJitirin. Remarks on Turkestan (Russian). Kazan : 1873 
I'l'lviivuki, X. F. Materials dlia torgo\*oi gtntistiki ToorkestansI 

Kivivfi (Materials for Commercial Statistics of Turkestan). 

Petersburg ; 1K74. 
PHzhoUt, A. Turkestan auf Grundtage einer im Jahre 1871 ui 

niminienen Bereisung de.a Landes gescliildert. Leipzig : It 
llmschau im russischen Turkestan im Jahre 1871, ii 

oiner allgeuioinen Scliilderung des ' Turkestan 'sclieii Beck 

Leipzig : 1877. 
Schnylpr, Kiiijonf. Notes of a Journey in Russian Turkistan, I 

knnd, Bukhara, and Kuldja. 2 vols. London : 1876. 
Mejnff, V. ./. Recueil du Turkesfjin, coinprenant des livres et 

articles sur I'Aste Centrale en gi5iieral et le province de Tur 

tan en particulier. 3 vols. Ht Petersburg : 1878, 1884, 1 
KnMfixko, Col. L.F. Toorkestanskii Krai. (Turkestan Region. 

vols. St. Petersburg : ISSO. 
Uifnlri/, C. E. de. E-xpiKlition scientifiijuo frani;aise eii Russit 

Sibi'ric et dans le Turkestan. G vols. Vol. i. : Le Kohii 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 463 

le Ferghanah et Kouldja. Vol iL : Le Syr Daria et le Zeraf- 
chane. Paris : 1878-1880. 

Uj/alvi/- Bourdon, Marie de, De Paris k Samarkand, le Ferghanah, 
le Kouldja, et la Sib^rie occidentale. Impressions de voyage 
d'une Parisienne. Paris : 1880. 

Maeff, CoL N, A, Materiali dlia Statistiki Toorkestanskago Kraya 
(Materials for Statistics of Turkestan.) St Petersburg. 

Mushkcioff, Prof, J, V, Turkestan (Russian). Vol. i. St. Peters- 
burg : 1886. 

6. Turkoniania and the Turkomans. 

Micliell, R, Memorandum on the Country of the Turcomans, giving 
an account of the East Coast of the Caspian. 1873. 

Epitome of Correspondence relating to Merv, with histori- 
cal and geographical accounts of the place and itineraries. 
1875. 

Ba^danoff, ReWew of Expeditions and Explorations in the Aral 

Caspian Region from 1720 to 1874. St. Petersburg : 1875. 
Baker, CoL Val, Clouds in the East. Travels and Adventurer on 

the Perso-Turkoman Frontier. London : 1876. 
Kuropatkin, CoL A. N, Turkomania and the Turkomans. (From the 

Russian Military Journal.) Translated by R. Michell. 1879. 
Petrusevitch, Gen. The Turkomans between the old Bed of the 

Oxus and the North Persian Frontier. Translated by R. 

Michell from the Transactions of the Caucasus Branch of the 

Imperial Russian Geographical Society, No. XI. Tiflis : 1880. 
Marvin, Ch. The Eye-witnesses' Account of the Disastrous Russian 

Campaign against the Akhal Tekke 1 urkomans. London : 

1880, 1883. 
— Merv, the Queen of the World ; and the Scourge of the 

Man -stealing Turkomans. With an exposition of the Khor- 

assan Question. London : 1881. 

The Russian Annexation of Merv. London : 1884. 



Weil, Capt. La Tourkm^nie et les Tourkmfenes. Paris : 1880. 
L'Exp^dition du G<5n^ral Skobeleff centre les Tourkm^nes. 

Paris: 1885. 
0. K. {Olga Novikoff, n^e Kiryeeff). Skobeleff and the Slavonic 

Cause. London : 1883. 
Dantchenko, V. I. N. Personal Reminiscences of General Skobeleff. 

Translated by E. A. Brayley Hodgetts. London : 1884. 
Adam, Mme. Le G^nt^ral Skol)eleff. Paris : 1886. 



454 HUSSIA jy CEXTRAL ASIA 

SkcbeUff^ Gen. Official Report on the Siege and Aasaolt of DengbO 
Tape. Translated into English. London : 1881. 

Masloffj Capt. A. X, Zavoevanie Akhal Take. (The Conquest of 
Akhal Tekke). St Petersburg : 1882. 

Girodekofff Gen. X, I. Voina v Turkmenie. (The War in Turkomania.) 
4 vols. St. Petersburg : 1883. 

(y Donovan, E, The Merv Oasis : Travels and Adventures East of 
the Caspian, during the years 1879, 1880, 1881, including five 
months' residence among the Tekkes of Merv. 2 vols. London : 
1882, 1883. 

Merv : A story of Adventure and Captivity. London : 

1883. 

Galkine, }[. de. Notice sur les Turcomans de la c6te orientale dc 
la Mer Cjispicnne. Paris: 1884. 

Radde, Dr, G. Vorlaiifiger Bericht iiber die Expedition nach 
Transcaspien und Khorasan. 1887. 

Penkin, Z. J/. The Transcaspian Province, 1866-1885. Alpha- 
betical Index to the titles of books and articles relating to 
the Transcaspian province and adjacent countries. (Russian.) St. 
Petersburg : 1888. 

( Vide also Conolly's * Overland Journey to India,' Vambery's 

* Travels in Centnil Asia/ Rawlinson's * England and Russia 
in the East/ !Moscr's * A Travers I'Asie Centrale,* Lansdell's 

* Russian Centnil Asia/ Boulger's * England and Russia in 
Central Asia/ and * Central Asian Questions/ Marvin's works 
; assim, works under the heading * Transcaspian Railway/ and 
Parliamentary Papers j assim.) 

II. The Transcaspian Railway. 

Bf/kovski, G, I. de, Le tour du monde en 66 jours, et de Londres et 
de Paris en 4 jours aux Indes par la Russie. Projet de la 
jonction des chemins de fer Europt'ens a\ec les cheniins de fer 
del'Inde. Paris : 1872. 

Cofffrdj Ch. Le cheniin de fer Central- A siatique. Paris : 1875. 

Boydnnovitch, E. Expose de la question relative au chemin de fer 
de la Siberie et de TAsie Centrale. Paris : 1875. 

Annenkoff^ Gen. M. Akhal Tekinski Oazisipooti v Indiyou. (Tlie 

Akhal Tekke Oasis and Routes to India.) St. Petersburg : 

1881. 

Marvin, Ch. The Russian Railway to Herat and India. London : 
1883. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 455 

Marvin^ Ch. The Railway Race to Herat. An account of the 
Russian Railway to Herat and India. London : 1885. 

BmiUiiigier^ E, Chemin de fer Transcaspien. (Revue du G^nie 
MiUtaire, March-June 1887.) Paris : 1887. 

Voyage k Merv. Les Russes dans TAsie Centrale et le 

chemin de fer Transcaspien. Paris : 1888. 

Cotteau, E. Voyage en Transcaspienne (July 24-Oct 11, 1887). 

Paris: 1888. 
VcLtsliky /. Y. The Transcaspian Railway ; its meaning and its 

future. Translated by Lt.-Col. W. E. Go wan. 1888. 
IleyfeldeVy 0. Transkaspien und seine Eisenbahn. Hanover : 

1888. 
Ney, NapoUon, En Asie Centrale k la vapeur. Notes de voyage. 

Paris : 1888. 
Cholet, Conite de. Excursion en Turkestan et sur la fronti^re 

Russo-Afghane. Paris : 1889. 

Vide also Ch. Marvin's *The Russian Advance towards 

India/ chap. x. (London, 1882) ; *The Russians at Merv and 

Herat,' Book iv. chap. iv. (Ix)ndon, 1883) ; and Major C. E. 

Yate's * Northern Afghanistan,' chap, xxviii. (London, 1888). 

III. Afghanistan. 

1 . General Information, 

Elphinstone, Hon. M, An Account of the Kingdom of Cabul and 
its Dependencies in Persia, Tartary and India ; comprising a 
view of the Afghan nation, and a history of the Doorannee 
Monarchy. London : 1815, 1819, 1839. 

Horn, Dr. B, History of the Afghans, translated from the Persian 
of Neamet Ullah. London : 1829, 1836. 

Mohan, Lai. Journal of a Tour through the Panjdb, Afghanistan, 
Turkestan, Khorasan, and Part of Persia, in Company with 
Lieutenant Burnes and Dr. Gerard. Calcutta : 1834. 

Life of the Amir Dost Mahommed Khan of Kabul, and 

His Political Proceedings towards the English, Russian, and 
Persian Governments, including the victory and disasters of 
the British Army in Afglianistan. 2 vols. London : 1846. 

Travels in the Panjdb, Afghanistan and Turkestan to Balk, 



Bokhara, and Herat ; and a visit to Great Britain and 
Germany. London : 1846. 
Anont/fiiotis. Persia and Afghanistan. Analytical nanative and 
correspondence. London : 1839. 



466 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

Vigne, G. T. Personal narrative of a visit to Ghuzni, Kabul, and 

Afghanistan, and a residence at the Court of Dost Mohammed. 

London : 1840. 
Wilsoriy //. //. Ariana Antiqua. Antiquities of A^hanistan. 

London: 1841, 1861. 
Jackson^ Sir K. A, Views in Affghanistan. London : 1841. 
Moorcrofty IF., and Tricky G, Travels in the Himalayan Provinces 

of Hindustan and the Panjdb, in Ladakh and Kashmir, in 

Peshawar, Kabul, Kunduz and Bokhara from 1819 to 1825. 

(Prepared for press bj H. H. Wilson.) 2 vol& London: 

1841. 
Bumes, Sir A. Cabool : being a personal narrative of a journey 

to and residence in that city in the years 1836, 1837, 1838. 

London : 1842. 
Harlan, J. A memoir of India and Affghanistaun. Philadelphia : 

1842. 
Ilarty Capt, L, W. Character and Costumes of Afghanistan. London : 

1843. 
Raymond X, Afghanistan. Paris: 1848. 
Ferrier, J, P, Caravan Journeys and Wanderings in Persit^ 

Afghanistan, Turkestan, and Beloochistan, with Historical 

notices of the countries lying between Russia and India. 

Translatf'd by W. Jesse ; edited by H. D. Seymour. London : 

1856, 1857. 
History of tJje Afghans, translated from the original 

unpublislied MS. by W. Jesse. London : 1858. 
Jncoby (Jnieral J. The Views and Opinions of, collected and edited 

^y Captain L. Pelly. Bombay : 1858. London : 1858. 
JkUcir, H. W. Journal of a Political Mission to Afghanistan in 

1857 under Major (now Colonel) Lumsden. London : 1862. 
From the Indus to the Tigris. A narrative of a journey 

through the countries of Balochistan, Afghanistan, Khorassan, 

and Iran in 1872, together with Synoptical Grammar and 

Vocabuhiry of the Brahoe Language. London : 1873, 1874. 
' Afghanistan and the Afghans ; being a brief review of the 

history of the country, and account of its people. London : 

1879. 

The Races of Afghanistan ; being a brief account of the 



principal nations inhabiting that country. Calcutta : 1880. 
A itchison^ C. U. Collection of Treaties, Engagements, and Sunnuds 
relating to India and neighbouring countries. 8 vols. Cal- 
cutta : 1^62 l><r>6. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 457 

Adye^ Col, J, Sitana ; a mountain Campaign in Afghanistan (1863). 

London : 1867. 
Grigorieff^ V. V. Geography of Central Asia. Kabulistan and 

Kafiristan (Russian). St. Petersburg : 1867. 

The Bamian Route to Kabulistan from the Valley of the 

Oxus (translated by R. Michell). 1878. 

Atkinson, E, T. Statistical, descriptive, and historical account of 
the North-west Provinces of India. 5 vols. (Articles on 
Afghanistan, Beluchistan, &c,, by Sir C. M. MacGregor.) Alla- 
habad : 1874-9. 

Mallesony CoL G. B. History of Afghanistan, from the Earliest 
Period to the Outbreak of the War of 1878. London : 1878. 

Argyll, Duke of. The Eastern Question, from the Treaty of Paris, 
1856, to the Treaty of Berlin, 1878, and to the Second Afghan 
War. 2 vols. London and Edinburgh : 1879. 

The Afghan Question, from 1841 to 1878. (Reprinted 

from The Eastern Question.) London and Edinburgh : 1879. 

Anonymous. Afghanistan and the Afghans. London : 1879. 

Mayer, S. R. and Paget, J, C, Afghanistan, its political and 
military history, geography, and ethnology ; including a full 
account of the wars of 1839-42 ; and an appendix on the 
prospects of Russian invasion. London : 1879. 

Raverty, Major II. G, Notes on Afghanistan and Part of Balu- 
chistan ; Geographical, Ethnographical and Historical. Lon- 
don : 1880. 

WlieeUr, «7. T, A Short History of Lidia and of Afghanistan^ 
London: 1880. 

Nortlibrook, Earl of, A Brief Account of Recent Transactions in 
Afghanistan. London : 1880. 

Walker, P. F, Afghanistan. London : 1 vol. 1881, 2 vols. 1885. 

Savile, B, W, How India was Won : with a chapter on Afghanis- 
tan. London : 1881. 

Yavorski, Dr, J, L, Reise der russischen Gesandtschaft in 
Afghanistan und Buchara in den Jahren 1878-1879. Aus 
dem Russischen iibersetzt und mit Anmerkungen veisehen 
von E. Petri. 2 vols. Jena : 1885. 

The Russian Mission to Kabul. (Translated from the 



Russian by R. Michell.) 

Mariotti, A, Etudes sur T Afghanistan. Paris: 1885. 

Broadfoot, W, The Career of Major George Broadfoot in Afghanis 
tan and the Punjab. Compiled from his papers and those of 
Lords Ellenborough and HarJinge. London : 1888. 



453 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

2. Aiiglo' Afghan Wars, 

FIRST AFGHAN WAR ( 1 838 -1842.) 

Uavelock, Sir II, Narrative of the War in Afghanistan in 1838 

and 1839. 2 vols. London : 1840. 
Ilotighy Major W, A narrative of the march and operations of the 

Army of the Indus in the Expedition to Afghanistan 1838-9. 

Calcutta : 1840 : London : 1841. 
Atkinson, J. The Expedition into Afghanistan; Notes and Sketches 

descriptive of the country contained in a personal narrative 

during the campaign of 1839 and 1840. London : 1842. 

Sketches in Afghanistan. 2 vols. London : 1842. 

Dennie, Col. W, H, Personal narrative of the Campaigns in 

Afghanistan. Dublin : 1843. 
Sale, Lady, A Journal of the disasters in Afghanistan, 1841-2. 

London : 1843. 
Taylor, Major W, Scenes and Adventures in Afghanistan. London : 

1843. 
Allen, Rev, I, N, Diary of a march through Sindeand Afghanistan 

with the troops under General Nott. London : 1843. 
Anonyinoiis. History of the war in Afghanistan, taken from the 

Journal and Letters of an officer high in rank and edited by 

C. Nash. London : 1843. 
Lushiuf/tony If. A Great Country's Little Wars, or England, 

AfTglianistan, and Sinde. London, 1844. 
Greenwood, Lieuf. J. Narrative of the Campaign in Afghaniijtan. 

London : 1844. 
Gle'uj, (J. R. Sale's Brigade in Afghanistan. London : 1846, 1861. 
Stocquehr, J. H, Memorials of Afghanistan ; State Papers illus- 
trative of British Expedition to Afghanistan and Scinde between 

the years 1838 and 1842. Calcutt<a : 1843. 
Stacy, Col. L. R. Services in Belochistan and Affghanist-an, 1840-2. 

London : 1848. 
Kaye, Sir J. W. History of the War in Afghanistan, from the 

unpublished letters and journals of political and military 

officers employed in Afghanistan. (1851 edition, 2 vols. The 

remaining editions 3 vols.) London : 1851, 1857, 1858, 1874, 

1878. 
Lives of Indian officers. London : 2 vols. 1867, 1869. 

3 vols. 1880. 
e, Lu2((. V, The military operations at Cabul, which ended 



BIBLIOGRAPUY OF CENTRAL ASIA 459 

iu the retreat and destruction of the British army in January 

1842, with a journal of imprisonment in Affghanistan. 

London : 1843. 
£i/ref Lieut V, The Kabul Insurrection of 1841-1842. (Revised and 

corrected from Lieut. Eyre's original MS. by Major-General Sir 

Vincent Eyre, edited by Col. G. B. Malleson.) London : 1879. 
Eyre, Maj.-Gen, Sir V. A retrospect of the Afghan war with 

reference to passing events in Central Asia. London : 1869. 
EdwardeSf Sir H,, and Merivale, H, Life of Sir Henry Lawrence. 

London : 1873. 
Morris, Moiobray, Tlie First Afghan War. London : 1878. 
Durand, Gen, Sir II. M, The First Afghan War and its Causes. 

London : 1879. 
Abbott, Gen. Aug. The Afghan War, 1838-1842, from the journal 

and correspondence of ; by Charles Rathbone Low. London : 

1879. 
Pollock, Field Marshal Sir G. Life and Correspondence of, by C. 

R. Low. London : 1873. 
Smith R., Bosworth. Life of Lord Lawrence. 2 vols. London : 

1883. 

SECOND AFGHAN WAR ( 1 878-1 880). 

Robinson, P. Cabul or Afghanistan, the seat of the Anglo -Russian 
Question. London : 1878. 

Causes of the Afghan war. A selection of the papers laid 

before Parliament, with a connecting narrative and comment. 
London : 1879. 

Le Messurier, Major A. Kandahar in 1879. London : 1880. 

Auhe, Major W. Personal Records of the Kandahar Campaign, by 
officers engaged tlierein. Edited and annotated, with an intro- 
duction by Major A. London : 1881. 

Colquhoun, Major J. A. S. Witli the Kurrum Field Force in the 
Caubul Campaign of 1878-79. London : 1881 . 

Hensman, II. The Afghan War of 1879-1880. London : 1881. 

Mitford, R. C . W, To Cabul with the Cavalry Brigade. London : 
1881. 

Kdliprasannn , De. The Life of Sir Louis Cavagnari, with a brief 
outline of the Second Afghan War. Calcutta : 1881. 

Le MarcJuind, G. Campagne des Anglais dans T Afghanistan, 1878- 
1879. (R(^union des Officiers.) Paris : 1879. 

Deuxieme campagne Anglais dans TAfghanistan (1879- 

1880). (Reunion des Officiers.) Paris : 1881. 



460 RCSJS'IA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Hobf^rtsOHj C. G. Kamm, Kabal, and Kandahar. Three campaigns 

under General Roberts. Edinburgh : 1881. 
Elliott, W, J. The Victoria Cross in Afghanistan, 1877-80. London: 

1882. 
Sobul^ffj Gen. L. M. Stranitsa eez istoriee vostotchnago voprosa ; 

Anglo- Afghanskaya rasprya. Otcherk voinee 1879-1880. (A 

page from the History of the Eastern Question ; the Anglo> 

Afglian conflict. A sketch of the War of 1879-1880.) 3 vols. 

St Petersburg : 1882. 
Shadbolt, S. II. The Afghan Campaigns, of 1878-1880. Compiled 

from official and private sources. 2 vols. London : 1882. 
Duke, J. Recollections of the Kabul Campaign, 1879-1880. London: 

1883. 
Low, C. R. Sir Frederick Roberts. A Memoir. London : 1883. 
Thomsftt, R. G. Koh&t, Kurum, and Khost ; or, Experiences and 

Adventures in the late Afghan War. London : 1884. 

Vide also MatGregcr*s * Life and Opinions.' London : 188L 

3. The Afghan Frontier Qtiestion, 

t<hoicers, C. L. The Central Asian Question. London : 1873. 

The Central Asian Question and the Massacre of the Cabul 

Emlxissv. London : 1879 

The Cossack at the Gate of India, London : 1885. 



Thorfjurn, S. S. Bunnu : or, Our Afghan Frontier. London : 

187G. 
Lohrttij A. Afglianistnn oder die englische Handelspolitik in Indien, 

beleuchtet vom Standpuukte deutscher Handels-Interessen. 

Potsdam : lvS78. 
Crealockf, II. II. The Eastern Question and the Foreign Policy of 

Great Britain. A series of papers from 1870-1878. London : 

1878. 
Fisher, F. II. Afghanistan and the Central Asian Question. 

London : 1878. 
O. K. {Ohja Xovikoff, neo Kiryeeff). Is Russia Wrong 1 Series of 

letters by a Russian lady. Preface by J. A. Froude. London: 

1878. 
Russia and England from 1875-1880. A Protest and an 

Appeal. Preface by J. A. Froude. London : 1880. 
A mi re ir J Sir W. P. India and her Neighbours. London.- 1878. 

Our Scientitic Frontier. London : 1879, 1880. 

Cmnphdl, ^^ir G. The Afghan Frontier. London : 1879. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 461 

Ifalleson, CoL G. B, Herat : The Granary and Garden of Central 
Asia. London : 1880. 

The Russo- Afghan Question and the Invasion of India. 

London : 1885. 

Bertacchi, C. L* Afghanistan nel conflitto eventuale fra llnghil- 

terra e la Russia. Torino : 1880. 
Vyse, G. W, Southern Afghanistan and theN.W. Frontier of India. 

London : 1 88 1 . 
Frere, Sir H. Bartle, Afghanistan and South Africa. Letter to 

Rt Hon. W. E. Gladstone regarding portions of Midlothian 

Speeches. Letter also to late Sir J. Kaye. London : 1881. 
Marvin, Ch. The Russians at Merv and Herat, and their Power of 

Invading India. London : 1883. 

Russia's Power of Seizing Herat. London : 1884. 

The Russians at the Gate of Herat, &c. London : 1885. 

Russia's Power of Attacking India. London : 1886. 

Shall Russia have Penjdeh ] London : 1885. 

BeyliSy L. de, L'Inde sera-t-elle russe ou anglaise ? Paris : 1884. 
Sitnond, C. L' Afghanistan. Les Russes aux portes de I'lnde. 

Paris : 1885. 
Hue, F, Les Russes et les Anglais dans TAfghanistan. Paris : 

1885. 
Rodenhoicgh, T, F, Afghanistan and the Anglo- Russian Dispute. 

New York and London : 1885. 
Jemingham, H, E. Russia's Warnings, collected from official 

papers. London : 1885. 
Paget, Col. W.H,, and Mason, Lient, A, H, Record of Expeditions 

against the North- West Frontier Tribes since the annexation of 

the Punjab. (Published by authority.) Calcutta : 1885. 
Anonymous. Prussia's Next Move towards India. By an old cam- 
paigner who knows the country. London : 1885. 
Russell, R. India's Danger and England's Duty. The history of 

the Russian advance upon Afghanistan. London : 1885. 
Roskoschny, H. von, Afghanistan und seine N;ichbarlander. Der 

Schauplatz des jiingsten russisch-englischen Konflikts in 

Centralasien. 2 vols. Leipzig; 1885-6. 
Bartlett, E. A., M.P. Shall England keep India ? London : 1886. 
Grant-Dnff, Sir M. E. The Afghan Policy of the Beaoonsfield 

Government and its results. London : 1886. 
Barth^lemy St.-Hilnire, J. L'Inde anglaise, son etat actuel, son 

avenir. Precede d'une introduction sur TAngleterre et la 

Russie. Paris : 1887. 



J!f 462 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Yale, Lieut. A. C, England and Russia Face to Face in Asia; 
Travels with the Afghan Boundary Commission. Edinbui^b : 

1887. 
YatSy Major C, E, Northern Afghanistan, or Letters from the 

Afghan Boundary Commission. Edinburgh : 1888. 
Valbert, M. G. Les Afghans et la question indo-russe d'apr^ 

deux voyages fran9ais. Paris : 1888. 
Kuhlherg, Col. Raboty Afghanskoi razgranich-itelnoi Komissii i 
nasha Novaya granitsa s Afghanistanom. ('Work of the 
Afghan Boundary Commission and our new frontiers with 
Afghanistan.') Tiflis : 1888. 
Damiestt'ter^ J. Lettres sur I'lnde k la frontifere afghane. Paris : 
•^ 1888. 

. MacGregor, Sir C. M. Life and Opinions. Edited by Lady Mac- 

! Gregor. 2 vols. London : 1888. 

i Vide also works on the Central Asian Question under sub- 

* heading 2 of Central Asia in General, Boulger's * Central Asian 

Question,' Lansdell's 'Through Central Asia,' and Parlia- 
mentary Papers passim. 



I 
s 

r 

I 
I 

i 
t 
■# 



I 

Vi 



■r. 



4. Behichistan. 

Pottinr/er^ Sir H. Travels in Baloochistan and Sinde, accompanied 
by a geographical and historical account of those countries, 
with a map. London : 1816. 

Masson, C. Narrative of various journeys in Baloochistan, Afghan- 
istan, and the Punjab, including a residence in those countries 
from 1826 to 1838. 3 vols. London : 1842. 4 vols. 1844. 

Narrative of a Journey to Kalat, and a memoir on E. 

Baloocliistan. London : 1843. 

Stacy, Col L. R. Narrative of Services in Beloochistan and 

Affglianistan in 1840-42. London : 1848. 
Dubeux L. et Vahnont V, Tartaric, Bt^Joutchistan, Boutan et Nepal. 

Paris: 1848. 
Floyer, E. A. Unexplored Beluchistan. A survey of a route 

through Mekran, Bashkurd, Persia, Kurdistan, and Turkey. 

London : 1862. 

The same, with a Preface by Sir F J. Goldsmid. London : 

1882. 

llwjh's, A. W. The Country of Balochistaii, its Geogmphy, Topo- 
^n-aphy, Ethuology, an History. London : 1877. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 463 

MctcGregor^ Sir C. M. Wanderings in Baloochistan. London : 1882. 
( Vide also Ferrier's * Caravan Journeys,' Goldsmid's * Eastern 
Persia,' A. C. Yate's * Travels with the Afghan Boundary Com- 
mission,' and Parliamentary Papers.) 



5. Euphrates Valley Railway, 

Chesfieyj Col. F, R, The Expedition for the Survey of the Rivers 
Euphrates and Tigris in 1835, 1836, 1837. Preceded by geo- 
graphical and historical notices of the regions between the 
Rivers Nile and Indus. 2 vols. London : 1850. 

Narrative of the Euphrates Expedition carried on by order 

of the British Government during 1835, 1836, 1837. London : 
1868. 

Life of, by his wife and daughter. Edited by S. Lane- 



Poole. London : 1885. 

Andrewy Sir W. P. The Scinde Railway and its relation to the 
Euphrates Valley and other routes to India. London : 1856. 

Euphrates Valley Route to India, in connection with the 

Central Asian and Egyptian Questions. London : 1857, 1873, 
1882. 

Cameron^ Com. V. L. Our Future Highway {i.e. the Euphrates 
Valley). 2 vols. London : 1880. 

Aiyiswarih, W. F. A Personal Narrative of the Euphrates Expedi- 
tion. 2 vols. London : 1888. 

IV. Persia. 

Wafdy F. S. Giintlier. Altcs und neuos Vorder- und Mittel-Asicn, 
ocler pragmatisch-geographische, fysische und st^itistische Schil- 
derung und Geschichte des Perseisen Reichs, von den altesten 
Zeiten bis auf diesen Tag. Vol. 1. Leipzig : 1795. 

Olivier y G, A. Voyage dans I'Empire Othoman, I'Egypte, et la Perse. 
6 vols. Paris : 1801. 

irariri^. Major E. S, A tour to Sheeraz, etc., with various remarks 
on the manners, etc., of the Persians. London : 1807. 

Morier, J. P. A Journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia 
Minor to Constantinople in the years 1808-1809. London : 
1812. 

— A Second Journey through Persia, Armenia, and Asia 

Minor to Constantinople, l)etwcon the years 1810 181G. 
London : 1818. 



464 RUSSIA nv CENTRAL ASIA 

Aforier, J. P, The Adventures of Haji Baba of Ispahan. London : 

1824, 1828, 1856, 1863. 
Kinneiry J. Af, Geographical memoir of the Persian Empire. 

London: 1813. 
Journey through Asia Minor, Armenia, Koordistan in 

1813-14. London : 1818. 

Geographical memoir of Persia. London : 1813. 



Jourdain, A, La Perse ; ou tableau de Thibtoire^du gouvemement, 

<kc., de cet empire. 5 vols. Paris : 1814. 
Malcolm, Sir J. The History of Persia from the most early period 

to the present time. 2 vols. London : 1815, 1829. 
Sketches of Persia from the Journals of a Traveller in the 

East. 2 vols. London : 1827, 1861. 

General Sketches of Persia. (Cassell's National Library.) 



London : 1886, 1888. 
Kayp, Sir J. W, The Life and Correspondence of Sir John Malcolm. 

2 vols. London : 1856. 
OiLseley, Sir W, Travels in various Countries of the East ; more 

particularly Persia. 3 vols. London : 1819, 1823. 
Kotzehue, M, von. Narrative of a Journey into Persia. Translated 

from the German. London : 1819, 1820. 
Porter, Sir R. K. Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient 

Babylonia, (fee, from 1817-1820. 2 vols. London: 1821- 

1822. 
LuTiisden, T. A Journey from Merut in India to London, through 

Arabia, Persia, Armenia, Georgia, Russia, Austria, tfec, in 1819 

and 1820. London : 1822. 
Shirley, Sir A., Sir T., and Sir R. Travels and Adventures in 

Persia, Russia, Turkey, <tc. London : 1825. 
Frazer, J. B. Nari-ative of a Journey into Khorasan in 1821 and 

1822, including some account of the countries to the North- East 

of Persia. London : 1825. 

Travels and Adventures in the Persian Provinces on the 

Southern Banks' of the Caspian Sea. With appendix contain- 
ing short notices on the Geology and Commerce of Persia. 
London : 1826. 

The Persian Adventurer. 3 vols. London: 1830. 

. An Historical and Descriptive Account of Persia from the 



earliest ages to the present time ; including an account of 
Afghanistan and Beloochistan, 1834. Edinburgh : 1 834. New 
York : 1843. 
— Winter Journoy from Constantinople to Tehran, with 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 465 

§ 

Travels through various parts of Persia. 2 vols. Louden : 
1838. 
Frazer^ J, B. Narrative of the Persian Princes in London. 2 vols. 
London: 1838. 

Travels in Koordistan, Mesopotamia, <fec., including an 

account of parts of those countries hitherto unvisited by Euro- 
peans. 2 vols. London : 1840. 

Alexander, Lieut, J, E, Travels from India to England, comprising 
a Journey through Persia, etc., in 1825-6. London : 1827. 

Kejypel, Hon, G, Personal Narrative of a Journey from India to 
England^ by Bussorah, Bagdad, Curdistan, the Court of Persia, 
etc. London : 1827. 

BtLckimjham, J, S, Travels in Assyria, Media, and Persia. 2 vols. 
London : 1830. 

StocqiceleTj J, H Fifteen Months' Pilgrimage through untroddtin 
Tracts in Khuzistan and Persia in 1831-32, in a Journey from 
India to England, through parts of Turkish Arabia, Armenia, 
Russia, and Germany. 2 vols. London : 1832. 

Brydges, Sir H J, The Dynasty of the Kajars. Translated from 
an Oriental Persian MS. ; to which is prefixed a succinct account 
of the History of Persia. London : 1833. 

Account of the Transactions of H.M. Mission to the Court 

of Persia in 1807-11. 2 vols. London : 1834. 

A Letter on the Present State of British Interests in Persia. 



London : 1838. 
Richy C, J, Narrative of a Residence in Koordistan, etc., with an 

account of a visit to Shirauz and Persepolis. 2 vols. London : 

1836. 
Narrative of Journey to Babylon and Persepolis. London : 

1839. 
SoiUhgcUej Bp. H, Tour through Armenia, Kurdistan, etc. 2 vols. 

London : 1840. 
Fowler, G. Three Years in Persia. 2 vols. London: 1841. 
Perkins, Rev. J. Eight Years' Residence in Persia among the 

Nestorian Christians. Andover, U.S. : 1843. 
De Bode, Baron, Travels in Luristan and Arabistan. 2 vols. 

London : 1845. 
Kitto, J. The People of Persia. London : 1849, 1851. 
Flandin, E. Voyage en Perse. 2 vols. Paris : 1851. 
Stuart, Col. W. K. Journal of a Residence in N. Persia and the 

adjacent Provinces of Turkey. London : 1854. 
Soltykoff, Prince A, Voyage en Perse. Paris : 1854. 

H H 



466 RUSSIA IX CENTRAL ASIA 

Shell, Lady. Glimpses of Life and Manners in Persia. With notes 
on Russia, Koords, Toorkomans, Nestorians, Khiva, and Persia. 
London : 1856. 

Warner J M, Travels in Persia, Georgia, and Koordistan. (From 
the German.) 3 vols. London : 1856. 

Binning, R, B, Journal of Two Years' Travel in Persia, Ceylon. 
kc. 2 vols. London : 1857. 

ChampoUion-Figeac, J. J, Histoire des peuples anciens et modernes. 
La Perse. Paris : 1857. 

Shepherd, W, A, Prom Bombay to Bushireand Bussora. Including 
an account of the Present State of Persia, and Notes on the 
Persian war. London : 1857. 

Hunt, Cajii, G, //. Outram and Havelock's Persian Campaiga. To 
which is prefixed a Summary of Persian History, an account of 
various differences between England and Persia, and an inquiry 
into the origin of the late War, by G. Townsend, London : 
1858, 

Outram, Sir J. Persian Campaigns in 1857. London : 1860. 

Gohineau, ConUe J, A, de. Trois ans en Asie (1855-8). Paris ; 
1859. 

Histoire des Perses. 2 vols. Paris : 1869. 

Eastirick, E. B. Journal of a Diplomate's Three Years' Residence 
in Persia. 2 vols. London : 1864. 

Polak, J. E. Persian, das Land und seine Bewohner. 2 vols. 
Leipzig : 1865. 

Ussher, ./. A Journoy from London to Persopolis, including Wander- 
ings in Daghestan, Georgia, Armenia, Kurdistan, Mesopotamia, 
and Persia. London : 1865. 

Watson, R. Grant, A History of Persia from the beginning of the 
19th Century to the year 1858. With a review of the prin- 
cipal events that led to the establishment of the Kajah dymisty. 
London : 1860. 

Vamberi/, Arm, Meine Wanderungen und Erlebnisse in Persien. 
Pest: 1867. 

Marsh, D, W, The Tennessean in Persia and Koordistan. Phila 
delphia: 1869. 

Mounseij, A, IL A Journey through the Caucasus and the Interior 
of Persia. London : 1872. 

Cnnynghame, Gen. Sir A. T. Travels in the Eastern Caucasus, on 
the Caspian and Black Seas, especially in Daghestan, and on 
the frontiers of Persia and Turkey, during 1871. London : 
1872. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CENTRAL ASIA 467 

Khanikcff, N, de, Meshid ; la citt& santa e il suo territorio. 
Viaggi in Persia. 1873. 

Brittlehank, W, Persia during the Famine. London : 1873. 

Braitliwaite^ R. The Kingdom of the Shah ; a descriptive and 
historical sketch of Persia. London : 1873. 

Piggot^ J, Persia, ancient and modern. London : 1874. 

Markham, C, R, A general Sketch of the History of Persia. 
London : 1874. 

Goldsmid, Sir F, J, Telegrapli and Naval : a Narrative of the 
Formation and Development of Telegraphic Communication 
between England and India, under the orders of Her Majesty's 
Government, with incidental notices of the countries traversed 
by the Lines. London : 1874. 

Eastern Persia : An Account of the Journeys of the Persian 

Boundary Commission, 1870, 1871, 1872. Vol. i. The Geo 
graphy, with Narratives by Majors St. John and Lovett, and Euan 
Smith, and edited, with an Introduction, by SirF. J. Goldsmid. 
Vol. ii. The Zoology and Geology by W. T. Blanford. London : 
1876. 

James Outrara : A Biography. 2 vols. London : 1880. 



Thielmann, Baron Max von, A Journey in the Caucasus, Persin, 
<fec. Translated from the German. 2 vols. London : 1875. 

Baker J Col, Val, Clouds in the East. Travels and Adventures on 
the Perso-Turkoman Frontier. London : 1876, 1878. 

Amoldj Arthur, Through Persia by Caravan. 2 vols. London : 
1877. 

Marshy Capt, H, C. A Ride through Islam ; being a Journey 
through Persia and Afghanistan to India, vid Meshed, Herat, 
and Kandahar. London : 1877. 

MacGregoTy Sir C, M, Narrative of a Journey through the Pro- 
vince of Khorassan, and on the N.W. Frontier of Afghanistan, 
in 1875. 2 vols. London : 1879. 

BalluntinBy H. Midnight Marches through Persia. Boston: 1879. 

AnderaoHj T, S, My Wanderings in Persia. London : 1880. 

Osmaston, J, Old Ali ; or Travels Long Ago. London : 1881. 

^oggy W. P. Travels and Adventures in Arabistan. London : 
1881. 

Anonymous. Aus Persien. Aufzeichnungen eines Oesterreichers 
Wien : 1882. 

Stack, E, Six Months in Persia. 2 vols. London : 1882. 

Serena, C. Hommes et choses en Perse. Paris : 1^83. 

Wills, C J. In the Land of the Lion and Sun ; or Modern Persia: 



H H 2 



468 RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 

being Experiences of Life in Persia from 1866-1881. London : 

1883. 
Wills, C, J, Persia as it is. Being Sketches of Modem Life and 

Character. London : 1886. 
Orsolle, E, Le Caucase et la Perse. Ouvrage accompagn^ d'une 

carte et d'un plan. Paris : 1885. 
Stohe, F,, and AndreaSy F, C. Die Handelsverhaltnisse Persiens. 

(Petermann's Mitteilungen, 1884-5.) Gotha : 1885. 
Radde, Dr, G. Reisen an derPersisch-nissischen Grenze. Talysch 

und seine Bewohner. Leipzig : 1886. 
BasiteUj J. Persia. The Laud of the Imams. A Narrative of Travel 

and Residence, 1871-1885. New York : 1886. London : 

1887. 
Benjamin^ S, G, W, Persia. Story of the Nations. London: 1886, 
1887. 

Persia and the Persians. London : 1887. 

Arbuthnoty F, F, Persian Portraits. A Sketch of Persian History 
Literature, and Politics. London : 1887. 

Bindery H, Au Kurdistan, en M^potamie et en Perse. Ouvrage 
illustr^ de 200 dessins d'apr^ les photographies et croquis de 
Tauteur. Paris: 1887. 

Layard, Sir A, H. Early Adventures in Persia, Susiana, and Baby- 
lonia, including a Residence among the Bakhtiari and other 
wild tribes. 2 vols. London : 1887. 

Noldeke, Th, Aufsatze zur Persischen Geschichte. 1887, 

Gutschviid, A, V, Geschichte Trans. 1888. 

Dieulqfoy, Mine. J, La Perse, la Chald^e, et la Susiane. Relation 
de voyage. Paris : 1887. 

A Suse. Journal de fouilles, 1884-6. Paris: 1888. 

Stevens, Thos. Around the World on a Bicycle. 2 vols. London : 

1888. 

(Vide also Selection from Early Travels ; Conolly's * Over- 
land Journey to India ; ' Mitford's * Land March to Ceylon ; ' 
Rawlinson's * England and Russia in the East ; ' O'Donovan's 
* Merv Oasis ; ' Marvin's * Merv ; ' Moser's * A t ravers TAsie 
Centrale ; ' Bonvalot's * Through the Heart of Asia ; ' and Par- 
liamentary Papers passim.) 



INDEX 



ABB 

Abbott, Major J., 4, 111, 138 
Abdul Ahad, vide Bokhara, Amir 

of 
Abdul Melik, 158 
Abdullah Khan, 168, 164, 237 
Abdurrahman Khan, 12a-6, 232, 

330, 350-1, 355-6, 358-9, 361-2, 

365, 366, 367, 369 
Abramofif, General, 292, 329 
Afghanistan, 99, 123, 252, 265, 

267, 284, 295, 297, 326, 328, 

330-1, 362 

— trade with, 280-5 

— British officers in, 368-70 

— partition of, 360-1 
Afghans, the, 114, 172, 249, 263 
Afghan wars, 311, 327, 357-8, 368 

— frontier, 322, 344,348-9, 350-5, 
365 

— history, 356-8 

— army, 361-2, 863 

— independence, 364-6 

— Turkestan, 124-5, 149, 232, 
252, 264, 275, 283, 297, 303, 
806, 307, 329, 343 

Afrasiab, 102, 235 

Afridis, the, 363, 372 

Aidin, 54 

Akbar the Great, 219, 223 

Akcha, 282 

Akhal Tekke oasis, 71, 73, 90, 

252 
Alexander the Great, 110, 136, 

144, 101, 293 
Alexander I., 325 



ATE 

Alexander III., 23, 117, 188, 280, 
316 

Alikhanoff, Colonel, 42, 106, 112, 
114, 118, 122, 125-7, 129, 316, 
853, 365, 392 

Alp Arslan, 110, 136, 182 

Amu Daria, the, uide Oxus 

station, 61, 298 

province^ 252-3, 254, 255, 

257, 404, 411 

Andkui, 149, 165, 275, 282, 844, 
360 

Annenkoff, General, 1, 5, 18, 18, 
27, 38, 39, 41, 42, 44, 52, 54, 60, 
103, 106, 108, 143, 140, 158, 
215, 233, 264^267, 271, 274, 
277-8, 291, 2937310, %12, 887, 
399, 405-6, 408, 411 

Aral Sea, the, 69, 238, 255 

Araxes, the, 374 

Arba, 167 

Architecture, Arabian, 223-4 

Arman Sagait, 94 

Armenians, the, 96, 97, 108, 114, 
286 

Arnold, M., quoted, 144 

Artik, 100 

Asia, Central, vide Central Asia 

Askabad, 44, 58, 61, 66, 83, 93-4, 
96-9, 101, 265, 271, 273, 275, 
281, 283, 292, 298, 298, 302, 
318, 326, 342, 375, 400, 429 

Astrabad, 287, 304, 324 

Astrakhan, 64, 299, 324 

Atek oasis, 71, 100, 102, 252, 302 



470 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



ATR 

Atrek, the, 38, 96 

Attock, 845 

Austria, feeling towards, in Russia, 

26 
Ayub Khan, 359 
Azerbaijan, 287, 288 



Baba Durmaz, 100, 818 

Baba Khan, 132 

Baber Sultan, 211 

Badakshan, 329, 842, 858, 860 

Bagdad, 378 

Bahmi, 76, 89 

Baieff, M., 73 

Bairam AU, 116, 185, 137 

Baisim, 159 

Baker, Colonel Val., 4, 101, 883 

Baku, 30, 62, 131, 133, 277, 281, 

288,289,294,299,800,429 
Bala Ishem, 54 

— Murghab, 344 
Balkan Bay, 404 
Balkans, the Great, 68 

— the Little, 68 

Balkh, 262, 306, 308, 320, 330, 
341,343, 348-9, 360, 368-9, 371 

Bamian, 202, 306, 330, 343 

Barkbut Pass, 266 

Baroj^il Pass, 342 

Batohas, 200 

Batoiun, 10, 285, 289 

Baz Girlia, 98 

Bazoff, General, 400 

Bcaconslield, Earl of, 121, 357, 
373 

Beluchistan, 44, 50, 270, 320, 334, 
303, 377, 379 

Bender Abbas, 99, 2H7, 3H0 

Berlin Treaty, 292, 3ir>, 827 

Bil)i Khanvm, 218, 224 5, 229 

Bielinski, M., 140 

IMack Sea, steauiboat service, 3 

lioj^danoN itch, M., 2.'>0 

Bokhara, 9, 43, 50, (51, 90, 109, 
110, 122, 149, 151, i:>;{ 204, 214, 
252, 254, 250, 273, 274, 278 9, 
300, 323, 342, 405, 430 

— Amir of, 152, 155, 15H, 159 GO, 
215, 274 

— KusHian town, 154-5 

— l)(>piilati()n of, 171 5 
Bokliuran wuiuen, 175 



CLA 

Bokharan buildings, 175, 18G 

— prison, 184-5 

— bazaar, 185, 189 

— currency, 188-9 

— trade, 189-92, 202,250, 281-2, 
286 

— court and army, 198-200 

— irrigation, 206-9 
Bokhanots, the, 49, 50, 96, 114, 

115, 119, 154, 157, 249, 896 
Bolan railway, the, 44, 50, 846 
Bonvalot, Gabriel, 119, 159, 184, 

840-1, 866, 480 
Bosaga, 264, 848 
Boulangier, Edgar, 46, 47, 81-2 
Bourdalik, 264 
Brcnde, J., 141 
British, the, feeling towards, in 

Russia, 25 

— officers in Afghanistan, vide 
Afghanistan 

Buchanan, Sir A., 215 
Bujnurd, 286, 287, 874 
Biu^aby, Capt. F., 4, 111, 337 
Bumes, Sir A., 4, 110, 145, 165, 

178, 182 
Bushire, 99, 287, 878, 880 



Caspian Sea, the, 3, 30, 56, 68, 71, 

275, 286, 294, 298, 299, 303, 309, 

329, 374 
— marine, 300 
Catherine, Empress, 324 
Caucasus, the, 28, 299, 344 
Cavaj^ari, Sir L., 368 
Central Asia, ^ et passim 

Asian railway, 35-7 

climate, 75, 113, 213 

scenery, 139, 140, 228 30 

trade, 99, 189 91, 277-91 

popTilation, 252-3 

Chaman, 209, 296, 346 

Charvilayet, 282 

Chihil Dukhtaran, 296 

Chinese, the, 387, 410 

Chita, 263 

Chitral, 297, 329, 341, 342 

Cholet, Comte de, 8, 117, 365, 

400 
Clarendon, Earl of, 326 
Clavijo, Don Kuy de, 142, 212, 224, 

23 i 



INDEX 



471 



CLI 

Climate, vide Central Asia 
Clubs, Bassian military, 100, 246 
Colonisatiou, Russian, ^08-11 
Coumierce, vide Afghanistan, 

Bokhara, Central Asia, Persia, 

and Turkestan 
ConoUy, Capt. A., 8, 110, 165, 179, 

184 
Constantinople, 288, 821-8 
Cotard, M., 85 
Cotton plantation, 115, 116, 118, 

241, 254, 263, 278, 405-7 
Crassus, 110 
Critt, Th^o, 812 
Czar, the, vide Alexander III. 



Darhjs, 109 
Darwaza, 880 
Dastarkhan, 169, 201 
D^cauville railway, 40, 58 
Denghil Tepe, 87, 79, 82, 85, vide 

also Geok Tepe 
Dera Ghazi Khan, 846 
Dereguez, 287, 874 
Dervishes, 177 

DUke, Sir C, 111, 271, 808, 350 
Divan Begi of Bokhara, 179, 195, 

203 
Dolgorouki, Prince, 875 
Dost Mohammed, 325, 856, 857, 

858, 868 
Dufferin, Marquis of, 841, 851, 

387 
Duhamel, General, 825 
Duranis, the, 363 
Dushak, 100, 102, 266, 808, 844 



Education, Native, 242, 248, 894 

Emralis, the, vid^ Turkomans 

Enzeli lagoon, 375 

Erivan, 289, 407 

Ersaris, the, vide Turkomans 

Euphrates Valley Bailway, 378 



Farrah, 268, 324, 883 
Ferghana, 252 3, 254, 25G, 257, 

292, 329, 342, 406 
Foreign Office Reports quoted, 

189, 278, 280, 286, 287, 288, 21)0, 

407 



HEL 

Fort Alexandrovsk, 96 

France, feeling towards, in Russia, 
26 

French in Central Asia, the, 5 

Frere, Sir Bartle, 869 

Frontier question, vide Afghani- 
stan, and India 



Garber, Colonel, 164 
Gasteiger Khan, General, 98 
G^nie, M. de St., 324 
Geok Tepe, 10, 37, 41, 72, 76-8, 

111, 128, 131, 273, 293, 298, 302, 

818, 328 
siege and capture of, 78-85, 

97, 386, 896 
Gerard, Dr. J., 165 
Germans, the, 114, 171 
Germany, dislike of, in Russia, 21, 

22 23 
Ghilzais, the, 50, 859, 808, 373 
Ghurian, 2G8 
Ghuzni, 346, 848, 852 
Giaour Kala, 185 
Gilgit, 297 
Girishk, 880 

Gladstone, Mr., 822-8, 858 
Gloukhovskoe, General, 80, 404 
Gomul Pass, 345, 346 
Gortchakoff, Prince, 215, 819, 820 
Gowan, Colonel W. E., 7 
Granville, Earl, 86, 826 
Greeks, the, 114 
Grigoriofif, Professor, 164-5 
Grodekoff, General, 11, 42, 77, 83, 

84-5, 119, 129, 302, 328, 335, 

404 
Grotengelni, General, 829 
Guhstan, 380 
Gur Amir, vide Tamerlane, tomb 

of 
Gur Djemal, 132 
Gwadur, 380 
Gyaurs, 100 
Gypsies, the, 249 



Haidaroff, Colonel, 81 
Ha/aras, the, 303 
Hehuund, the, 294, 303, 304, 321, 
371 



472 



RUSISIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



HEB 

Herat, 120, 262, 265, 267-8, 284, 

298, 294, 296, 298, 804, 807, 

818, 821, 824, 825, 842, 844. 

847-9, 852, 867, 860, 865, 877, 

888 
Heri Rud, the, 102, 128, 266, 860, 

874 ; vide also Tejend 
Hevfelder, Dr. O., 46, 59, 82, 86, 

155, 100, 190, 194-7 
Hindu Kush, the, 145, 292, 294, 

842, 860, 872 
Hindus, the, 172, 249 
Hiouen Tsang, 211 
Hissar, 159 
Hodjent, 242 
Hogg, Reynold, 165 
Home, Colonel, 801 
Humayun, 228 
Humai Pass, 846 



Ibn Haukal, 118, 152, 212 
Igdi wells, 404 
Ignatieff, General, 85 
Imam Baba, 298 

India, Russian designs upon, ll- 
14, 319 34, 341 9 

ilhisions about, 334 41 

invasion of, 297, 30(>-7 

— British rule in, 338-40,380-7, 
397 9 

Indian frontier, 13, 333, 345-7 
trade, 280, 284, 285 

— army, 308, 335 
Irbit, 256 
Irkutsk, 2G3 

Ishak Khan, 19, 122-5, 232, 283, 

359, 362 
Ispahan, 287, 378, 380 



Jaoatai Kuan, 162 

Jam, 292, 329 

Janishidis, the, 3G3 

Jaxartes, the, v^ide Syr Daria 

Jehanf?ir, 223 

Jellalabad, 342 

Jenf^hiz Klian, 9, 110, 130, 102, 

177 
Jenkinson, Anthony, 1G2, 188, 192, 

197, 237 
Jews in Central Asia, the, 96, 97, 

114, 172 3, 249, 2'>0 



KHR 



Jilannti Pass, 237 
Jizak, 197, 235, 237 
Jumrood, 845, 872 



Kaahka, 298 

Kabul, 262, 282, 284, 292. 294. 
297, 806, 309, 824, 328, 330, 841, 
843, 848, 852, 864, 868-9, 371-3 
Eadjar Khan, 112, 132 
Kafiristan, 829, 842 
Kandahar, 111, 120, 262, 267-70, 
295, 804, 809, 321, 324, 340, 848, 
852, 858, 859, 364, 369, 371 
Kansk, 268 
Kara Kul, 158, 186, 205 

lake, 842 

— Kum, the, 69, 70, 73-5, 102, 

885, 403 
Karibent, 401 
Kars, 289 

Karshi, 188, 184, 217, 329 
Karun, the, 375, 881 
Kashgar, 254 
Kashgarians, the, 249 
Kashmir, 292, 297, 329, 341-2, 

845 
Kasili Bend, 115 
Katta Kurgan, 205, 242, 305 
Kaufmann, General, 85, 130, 150, 
241, 243, 240, 292, 294, 306, 327, 
328-9, 335, 390, 432 
Kavkas newspaper, the, 281, 339 
Kazahnsk, 279, 400 
Kazanjik, 54 

Kelat-i-Nadiri, 101-2, 287, 874 
Kerki, 124, 147, 149, 150, 202, 204, 

284, 297, 305, 306 
Kermineh, 158, 197, 204 
Khabarooka, 263 
Khamiab, 2G4, 3G5 
Klianikoff, Nic. de, 1G8, 178, 185 
Khiva, 43, 69, 97, 110, 105, 252, 

254, 256, 275, 281, 318, 403-5 
Khivans, the, 114, 115 
Khoi, 288 
Khojak Pass, 377 
Khojent, 254, 255, 408 
Khokand, 242, 250, 273, 318, 405 
Khorasan, 09, 93. 97,98, 101, 122, 
193. 275, 278, 287, 302, 303, 304, 
338, 374-0 
KhnileiT, General, 325-6 



INDEX 



473 



KHU 

Ehnlm, 848, 860, 8G5 
Khwaja Aniran Mountains, 846, 
880 

— Kala, 882 
Ehyber Pass, 845 
Kibitkas, Turkoman, 78, 07 
Kiepert, Heir, 404 

Kilif, 262, 297, 306 

Kirghiz, the, 96, 114, 172, 235, 

249, 893, 896 
Kirman, 380 
Kizil Art Pass, 842 

— Arvat, 38, 40, 41, 48-4, 49, 55, 
61, 72, 296, 298 

— Takir, 86 
Koh-i-baba, 360 

Kohik, the, vide Zerafshan 

Kohistan, 252 

Koktash, the, 215, 216 

Kolab, 342 

Komarofif, General, 17, 44, 94, 112^ 

116, 125, 129, 131, 198, 201, 316 
Kopet Dagh, the, 68, 98 
Kostenko, M., 262 
Koushid Khan Kala, 45, 106, 112, 

134 
Kozelkoff, Colonel, 81 
Kozlof, Lieutenant, 260 
Krasnovodsk, 32, 38, 66, 89, 90, 

96, 273, 293, 295, 301 
Krestovski, M., 222 
Kuchan, 90, 98, 286, 874 
Kuhsan, 266, 383 
Kulja, 251, 252, 887 
Kunduz, 360 
Kungans, 187 
Kuron Dagh, the, 68 
Kurgan, 203 
Kurgans, 74 

Kuropatkin, General, 80, 258, 881 
Kiurachi, 309, 34(5, 378 
Kunmi Valley, 345, 378 
Kush Begi of Bokhara, 158, 179, 

180, 203 
Kuahk, battle of the, 44, 94, 97, 

128, 295, 316, 302, 304 



Lansdell, Rev. Dr., 4, 18, 106, 

172, 217, 222, 421, 442 
Lash Juwain, 380 
Lawrence, Lord, 368 
Lcssar, Paul, 41, 205 



MIC 

Lesseps, Ferdinand de, 85, 86, 

263 
Lhasa, 251-2 
Littledale, St. G., 18 
Lomakin, General, 37, 85, 235, 819 
Lumsden, Sir P., 94, 131 
Lundi Kotal, 372 
Lutfabad, 91, 100 



Maasuv, vide Shah Murad 
MacGregor, Sir C, 4, 101, 111, 

121, 296, 297, 806, 813, 842, 870, 

875,383 
McNeill, Sir J., 268 
Mahometanism in Central Asia, 

99, 171, 193, 378, 393 
Main Khan, 132 
Maimena, 149, 275, 282, 844, 860, 

368 
Makdum Kuli Khan, 79, 181 
Manchuria, 410 
Mandeville, Sir J., 211 
Mangishlak, 96 
Marghilan, 329, 843 
Martin, Joseph, 252 
Marvin, Charles, 7, 11, 42, 111, 

329 
Matsaeff, Colonel, 829 
Mayo, Earl of, 868 
MazariSherif, 165, 848, 868 
Mazenderan, 287, 288 
Medresses, 176, 216, 218, 220-5, 

394 
Mejoff, V. J., 248, 440 
Meruchak, 298 
Merv, 10, 13, 53, 55, 61, 87, 91, 

96, 200, 273, 293, 295, 298, 306, 

318, 342, 344, 401, 406, 409, 429 

— annexation of, 45, 111-2, 127 

— oasis, 71, 109, 113-8, 140, 252 

administration of, 114 

trade of, 115 

irrigation of, 117 

— ancient, 109, 110, 135, 138 

— modern, 106^-9 

Khans of, 131-2, 108, 389 

Meshed, 98, 99, 101, 111, 223, 275, 

286, 287, 326, 344, 375, 383 
Mestchenn, M., 18, 59, 146, 261 
Meyer, Naval Cadet, 80 
Michaelovsk, 39, 46, 55, 61 



474 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



4 



i 



1 



MIL 

Military strength of Bussia, vide 
Russians 

Militia, Turkoman, vide Turko- 
mans 

Mokannah, 110 

MoUa, Kari, 54 

Moorcroft, Wm., 165 

Moore, T., quoted, 107, 175 

Moscow, 28, 44, 299 

Moser, Henri, 161, 222 

MozafEur-ed-din, 156, 157, 168, 
482-5 

Murad Bey, 182 

Murghab, the, 58, 106, 115, 117, 
266, 298, 844, 408 



Nadir Shah, 188, 219, 293 

Naphtha, 30, 58, 255 

Napier, Major, 297 

Napoleon I., 824, 825 

Nasirabad, 380 

Nasrullah, 163, 165, 188 

Ney, Napoleon, 8 

Niaz Khan, 132 

Nicholas, Emperor, 825 

Nijni Novgorod, 28, 190, 256, 279, 

285, 300 
Nur Verdi Klian, 131, 132 



Oases, Turkoman, 71-3, 90, 302, 
402 

— Merv, vide Merv 
O'Donovan, Edmund, 4, 77, 87, 

101, 105, 111, 132, 188, 195, 392 
Oktai Khan, 162 
Omsk, 262, 305 
Orenburg, 165, 190, 214, 256, 

262 3, 279, 294, 305, 319, 323, 

324 
Orlandi, Giovanni, 184 
OrlofT, General, 324 
Orodes, 110 
Orsk, 256 
Osh, 342 

Ostoloi)off, Lieutenant, 80 
Ovis poli, IB, 248, 431 
Oxus, the, 9, 32, 35, 45, 55, 68, 

143-5, 278, 290, 292, 297, 305, 

352, 358, 361 

— brid^'e, 45, 53, 140 8, 319 

— old beds, 68, 70, 403 5 



PUL 
Oxos flotilla, 148-50, 264 



Palashkofski, M., 290 

Pall Mall Gazette, 291 

Panur, the, 145, 252, 297, 808, 829, 

845, 481 
Paropamisns Mountains, 266 
Parthians, the, 110 
Pashino, Dr., 186, 840 
Passports, 80 
Pathans, the, 868 
Paul, Emperor, 824 
Pavlofi; General, 89 
Peiwar Rotal, 828, 878 
Penjakent, 229, 255 
Penjdeh, 44, 94, 96, 118, 115, 121, 

188, 252, 266-7, 278-4, 298, 818 
Persia, 275, 285, 298, 825, 857, 

874-81 

— trade with, 287-91, 876, 407 
^ raUways in, 875-7, 879-81 

— British policy towards, 874-81 
Persian mountains, the, 56, 68, 

402 

— frontier, the, 68, 98, 100, 101, 
804 

— army, 376 

— Gulf, 377 

Persians, the, 96, 97, 114, 119, 172, 

198, 249, 300, 303-4, 376 
Peshawur, 342, 345, 347, 372 

— Conference, the, 368 

Peter the Great, 11, 28, 259, 404, 

413 
Petro Alexandrovsk, 149, 329 
Petropavlosk, 256 
Petrovsk, 2, 299 
Petrusevitch, General, 88, 835, 

404 
Pevtsoflf, Colonel, 252 
rishin, 321, 334, 346, 372, 377, 

379 
Poklofski, M., 117, 118 
Poles, the, 114, 171 
Polo, Marco, 10, 163, 182 
Porsa Kala, 107 
Possolskaia, 263 
Poti, 289 

Pottinger, Eldred, 325, 309 
Prjevalski, General, 250-2, 311 
Piili-Khatun. 206, 2U3, 296, 298, 

305 



INDEX 



475 



QUE 

QuETTA, 269, 296, 834, 846, 877, 

379 
Quintus Curtius, 141, 161 



Kailwats, Central Asian, 84-6 

— D^cauville, 40, 68 

— Sind-Pishin, 40, 50, 846 

— Indo-Russian, 18, 100, 267-71 

— Persian, 876-7, 879-81 

— Euphrates Valley, 878 
Tnmscaspian, vide Transcas- 

pian Railway 
Rawlinson, Sir H., 167, 161, 384 
Rawul Pindi, 346, 347 
Resht, 876 

Reehta, the, 195-7, 248 
Ridgeway, Sir W., 180, 865 
Righistan of Bokhara, 182-8 

— of Samarkand, 216, 218, 220 
Roads in Central Asia, 400 
Roberts, Sir F., 812, 828 
Roborovski, Lieutenant, 260 
Romanovski, General, 817, 840, 

397 
Rosenbach, General, 17, 19, 147, 

150, 241-4, 261 
Roshan, 858 
Rozgonoff, Colonel, 828 
Russian designs upon India, 11, 

12, 315, 819-323 

— invasion of India, 297, 323-88, 
341-9 

— illusions about India, 334-41 

— character, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 
92, 230, 276, 317, 388-9, 392 -5 

— prestige, 270, 270, 366-8 

— commercial policy, 279 et acq, 

— Government, 24, 316, 401 
Russians in Central Asia, the, 119, 

171, 174, 193, 227, 240, 252, 
253, 259, 267, 296, 366, 383-5, 
et Chap. X. pastrini 
Ruy de Clavijo, vide Clavijo 



Samanids, the, 162 

Samarkand, 1, 2, 45, 61, 02, 99, 
109, 125, 148, 197, 207, 208, 
210-32, 242, 248, 256, 261, 273, 
297, 305, 329, 396, 400, 429 

— district, 210 

— monuments, 211 



SIN 

Samarkand, modem, 212-4 

— public buildings, 213 

— citadel, 216 

— Righistan, 216, 218, 220 

— prison, 217 

— ancient, 217 

— medresses, 220-1 

— population, 230 
Sandeman, Sir R., 868 
Sands, the, 65, 66, 103-4, 140-8 
Sanjm: Sultan, 110, 186 
Sarakhs, 96, 100, 113, 121, 138, 

252, 266, 273-4, 293, 294, 296, 
298, 818, 388, 401 

Saratov, 299 

San Batir Khan, 182 

Sarik Turkomans, vide Turko- 
mans 

Sari Yazi, 298 

Sarts, the, 239, 248, 244, 249 

Sary Kamish lakes, 403-4 

Saxaoul, the, 67, 76, 142 

Schuyler, Eugene, 4, 158, 166, 184, 
190, 217, 221, 242, 243 

Sebzewar, 268 

Seistan, 377, 879-80 

Seljuks, the, 110, 186, 162 

S^m^noff, M., 66, 243, 248, 259 

Semipalatinsk, 256 

Semirechinsk, 256, 410 

Sericulture, 254, 407 

Shadman Melik, 236 

Shah of Persia, the, 98, 874, 876, 
436-9 

— Jehan, 228 

— Murad, 137, 163, 194 

— Zindeh, 218, 226-7 
Shahrud, 287, 304 
Shakespear, Richmond, 4, 111 
Sheibani Mehemmcd Khan, 163 
Shibergan, 282, 360 
Shiguan, 358 

Shmwarris, the, 368 

Shir AU, 252, 295, 328, 330, 356, 

301, 304, 368 
Shir I)ar Medresse, 220 
Shiraz, 223, 378, 380 
Siah-Koh, 360 
Siakh Push, 112 
Siberia, 253, 254, 4C8 
Sibi, 346 

Simonitch, Cowit, 268 
Sind-Pishin Railway, 44, 50, 346 



476 



RUSSIA IN CENTRAL ASIA 



SIB 

Siripul, 282, 860 

Skobeleflf, General, 10, 87-40, 78, 
76, 78-92, 111, 126, 128, 129, 
183, 298, 802, 807, 822, 824, 
884, 885, 860, 889, 896-7, 400 

on the Transcaspian Bail- 
way, 40, 42, 48 

character of, 84, 86-92 

scheme for invasion of 

India, 822-8, 827-80 

Slavery in Bokhara, 160 

Soboleff, General, 811, 886 

Stewart, Colonel G., 4 

Stoddart, Colonel, 8, 110, 165, 179, 
184 

Stolietoff mission, the, 292, 828 

St. Petersburg, 15, 28, 262, 277 

Stretensk, 2G8 

Sukkur, 846-7 

Sultan Bend, the, 117 

Syr Daria, the, 85, 288, 265, 261 

province, 253, 254, 257, 

409 



Tabriz, 287, 288, 289 

Taganrog, 324 

Tajiks, the, 153, 171, 235, 274 

Takhta Bazar, 294, 298, 401 

Taldik Pass, 342 

Tamerlane or Timour, 136, 142, 

144, 103, 170, 211, 213, 217, 

222, 225, 231, 330 

— tomb of, 218-20 

— gates of, 235, 237 
Tarantass, the, 233 
Targanoff, 353 

Taslikent, 34, 124, 214, 232, 235, 
239-50, 250, 261, 263, 285, 292, 
305, 340, 400, 406 

— population and society, 239, 
240 

— Government House, 243 

— public buildings, 245-8 

— museum, 247 

— native city, 249, 250 
Tashkurgan, 306, 343 
Tcharikoff, M., 100, 170, 185, 189 
Tcharjui, 45, 53, 55, 143, 145, 148, 

151, 262, 264, 305, 329, 348, 403 
Tcbernaietf, General, 11, 43, 241, 

245, 249, 292, 317, 335 
Tcliikishliar, 3H, 2U3 



TBA 

Tchinaz, 285, 238 

Tchiraktchi, 159 

Tchirtchik, the, 288 

Teheran, 101, 268, 275, 287, 804. 

882. 874-5 
Tejend, the, 58, 102, 802, 403, vide 

also Heri Bud 

— oasis, the, 71, 96, 102, 181, 252 
Tekme Sirdar, 79 

Terentiefi; Captain, 887 
Tergokasoff, General, 87 
Thai Chotiali, 846 
Thibet, 251 

Thompson, George, 164 
Thomson, Taylour, 4, 111 
Tiflis, 2, 16, 29, 294, 299. 429 
Tillah Eari medresse, 220, 222 
Times Correspondent, the, 6, 18, 

114, 184, 190, 272 
Tochi Pass, 845 
Todd, D'Arcy, 869 
Tomsk, 268 
Transcaspia, province of, 45, 95, 

281, 292, 298, 802, 874 

— climate of, 75 

— population of, 96, 252 

— resources of, 96 

— taxation of, 97, 281 

— commerce of, 99 
Transcaspian Bailway, the, litera- 
ture of, 7 

origin, 37 

commencement, 40 

completion, 45, 311 

military- character, 47-8 

material, 48 

workmen, 49 

method of construction , 51 

cost, 52 

facilities, 53 

speed, 54 

difficulties, 54-8 

rolling-stock, 59, 60, 272 

stations, 61 

duration and cost of journey. 

62 
attitude of natives, 154-5, 

180, 215 

extensions, 233, 261-71 

favourable estimate, 271-2 

political effects, 273-6 

commercial effects, 276-91, 

407 



INDEX 



477 



TRA 

TranBcaspian Railway, strategical 

effects, 291-310, 371 

Russian views of, 810-12 

Travellers in Central Asia, British, 

4. 101, 111, 164-6 
Trebeck, George, 165 
Trebizond, 289, 290 
Troitsk, 256 
Tsaritsin, 299 
Turis, the, 878 
Turkestan, 34, 278, 274, 278, 281, 

292, 293, 402, 406, 409 

— population of, 252-3 

— resources and trade of, 258-6, 
281 

— government of, 257-8 

— budget of, 258 

— military strength of, 805 

— Gazette, the, 279, 280 

— Afghan, vide Afghan 
Turkoman horses, 73, 129, 130 

— mihtia, the, 127-30 
Turkomania, 34, 265, 273-5 
Turkomans, Tekke, the, 37, 49, 50, 

79, 83-4, 92-3, 103, 107, 111, 
113, 172, 392 
character of, 118-20 

— Yomud, 85, 275 

— Sarik, 96, 107, 113, 133 

— Salor, 96, 113, 133, 275 

— Goklan, 275 

— Ersari, 275 

— Alieli, 275 

— Chadar, 275 

— Emrali, 275 

— Ata, 275 



ZUL 



Uzun Ada, 82, 46, 54, 55, 60, 61, 
63-6, 152, 281, 299, 301 



Vamblrt, Abminius, 4, 7, 160, 164, 

166, 383 
Vanoflfski, General, 17, 27 
Verestchagin, V., 89 
Vemy, 251 
Vitkie^dtch, 325 
Vladikavkas, 2, 27, 299 

— Petrovsk railway, 2 

— Tiflis railway, 2 
Vladivostok, 263 
Vlangali, General, 17 
Vogii^, Vicomte de, 8 
Volga, the, 2, 48, 299 



Wakhan, 858 

Water in Transcaspia, 54, 55, 402 
Wolff, Dr. Joseph, 3, 4, 110, 111, 
165 



Yakub Khan, 356 

Yasin, 342 

Yate, Captain A. C, 102, 131, 369, 

383 
— Major C. E., 7, 867, 869 
Yenghi Kala, 79 
Yezd, 880 

Yomuds, the, vide Turkomans 
Yuletan, 96, 113, 115, 183, 252, 

274 
Yussuf Khan, 132 



Ujfalvy- Bourdon, Madame de, 

210, 221, 244 
Ulug Beg, 220, 235, 237 
Umballa Conference, 368 
Ura Tepe, 397 
Uzbegs, the, 153, 103, 235, 305, 

369 



Zerafshan, the, 153, 197, 202, 205, 
229, 230, 248, 201 

— canals and irrigation, 205-^, 
210 

— pro\ance, 252-3, 255, 257 
Zinovieff, M., 17, 332, 335, 436 
Zlatoust, 203 

Zulfikar, 100, 344 



Spoftuirooiled: Co. PrinUrs^ A'rw-ttrttt Squarr, London. 



•t. 

\ 



I- 



'/ 



.1 



li 

i 



39 Paternoster Row, London, £.C. 

Marik 1889. 



©afaloguc of ^00^5 



PUBLISHED BY 



ESSM lON&MMS, &EEM, & GO. 



The English Church and 
rNOPS, 1 700-1800. By Charles 
CY. 2 vob. 8vo. 241. 

nd Overton.— -The Eng- 

Church in the Eighteenth 
RY, By Charles J. Abbey and 
I. Overton. Cr. 8vo. 71. 6d, 

- Works by T, K, Abbott, 

EMENTS OF LOGIC, 1 2010. y, 

TARY Theory OF the Tides: 

idamental Theories demonstrated 
L Mathematics. Crown 8vo. 25, 

- Modern Cookery for 
rs Familirs. By Eliza Acton. 
50 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 4;. 6</. 

-Public Debts : an Essay 
Science of Finance. By Henry 
%MS, Ph.D. 8vo. lis, (ki. 

B. — The Essa ys and Con- 

noNS OF A, K, H, B, Cr. 8vo. 

flolidaysof a Country Parson, y.ttd. 

Aspects of Unchanged Truths, 

place Philosopher, ys, 6d, 

and Comfort from a City Pulpit, 

£ssays of a Country Parson, y, M. 

rhoughts of a Country Parson. 

Series, 3/. 6d. each. 

)es, Churches, and Moralities, 31. 6ii. 

doan in Town, ys. 6d, 

of Middle Age, y, 6d, 

le Life. Two Series, y, Sd, each. 

nely Comedy and Tragedy, y. 6d, 

Day Thoughts, y, 6d, 

cms of a Country Parson. Three 

, y. 6d, each. 

Musings, 3^. 6d, 

Afternoons in the Parish Church of 

tish University City, 3^. 6f/. 

-Force axd Enf^rgv : a 
y of Dynamics. By Grant Allen. 
'X. 6c/. 

- Works by Sheldon Amos, 
fER OF THE English Const i- 
IN and Government, Cr. 8vo. 6j. 

STEMATIC VlEtY OF THE 

res OF Jurisprudence, 8vo, i8j. 
— The Black Poodle^ and 

Stories. By F. Anstey, Author 
ce Versa.* Cr.Svo. 2s, bds. ; 2s, 6d, cl. 



Archer. — Masks or Faces f A 

Study in the Psychology of Acting. By 
William Archer. Crown 8vo. 6j. td, 

Aristotle.— 7V^ Works of. 
The Politics^ G. Bekker's Greek 

Text of Books I. III. IV. (VII.) with 
an English Transhitkm by W. £. 
BOLLAND, M.A. ; and !>hort Introductory 
Essays by A. Lang, M.A. Crown 8vo. 
7^. 6d. 

The Politics : Introductory Essays. 
By Andrew Lang. (Fvom Bolland and 
Lang's * Politics. Crown 8vo. zr. 6m/. 

The Ethics; Greek Text, illustiated 

with Essays and Notes. By Sir Alkxan* 
DER Grant, Bart. M.A. LL.D. a vols. 
8va ja/. 

The Nicomachean Ethics, Ne^ly 

Translated into EnglisK By Robert 
WnxiAMS, Barrister-al-Law. Crowa 
8va ^s, 6d. 

Armstrong:. — Works by Georcb^ 

Francis Armstrong, M.A, 

Poems : Lyrical and Dramatic Fcp.. 
8vo. 6f. 

King Saul. (The Tragedy of Israel,. 

Part I.) Fcp. 8vo. 51. 

King Da vid. (The Tragedy of Israel, 

Part II.) Fcp. 8va 6j. 

King Solomon, (The Tragedy of 

Israel, Part III.) Fcp. 8va dr. 
Ugone: a Tragedy. Fcp. 8vo. 61. 

A Garland from Greece; Poems. 
Fcp. 8vo. 91. 

Stories of Wickloiy; Poems. Fcp. 

8vo. 9J. 
Victoria Regina et Jmperatrix: 

a Jubilee Song from Irehmd, 1887. 410. 
2s, 6d, cloth gilL 

Mephistopiieles in Broadcloth : 

a Satire. Fcp. 8vo. 41. 

The Life and Letters ofEdmund 

J, ARMSTRONG, Fcpw 8vOw JS, 6d. 

Armstrong.— Works sy Edmund 
J, Armstrong. 

Poetical Works. Fcp. 8vo. ^. 

Essays and Sketches, Fcp. 8vo. 5^. 



Catalogue of Gbkbral and Scibntific Books 



Arnold. — Works by Thomas 

Arnold^ D,D. LaU Htad-master of 
liugfy School. 

Introductory Lectures on Mo- 
dern History^ delivered in 184 1 and 
1842. 8vo. 7J. 6</. 

Sermons Preached mostly in 
the Chapel of Rugby School, 6 
vols, crown 8vo. 30r. or separately, 5j. eadi. 

Miscellaneous Works. Svo. 7^. 6d. 
Arnold. — A Manual of English 

Literature^ Historical and Critical Bv 
Thomas Arnold, M.A. Cr. 8va ^s. 6a, 

Amott. — The Elements of Phy- 
sics or Natural ^Philosophy, By 
NeilArnott, M.D. Edited by A. Bain, 
LL.D. and A. S. Taylor, M.D. F.R.S. 
Woodcuts. , Crown 8vo. \2s,6tL 

Ashby. — Notes on Physiology 
for the Use of Students Preparing 
for Examiha TiON, With 1 20 Woodcuts. 
By Henry Ashby, M.D. Fcp. 8vo. 51. 

Ashby and Wrieht — TheDiseases 

OF Children^ Medical and Surgical, 
By Henry Ashry, M.D. and Geo. A. 
Wright, B. A. F.R.C.S. [Nearly ready. 

■ 

Atelier (The) du Ljrs; or, an Art 

Student in the Reign of Terror. By the 
Author of ' Mademoiselle Mori.' Crown 
Svo. 2s, 6d, 

Bacon. — The Works and Life of. 

Complete Works. Edited by 
R. L. Ellis, J. Spedding, and D. D. 
Heath. 7 vols. Svo. £1. ly, 6d. 

Letters and Life, including all 
HIS Occasional Works, Edited by J. 
Spedding. 7 vols. Svo. £^ 41. 

The Essa j?? ; with Annotations. By 
Richard Whately, D.D., Svo. lor. 6d. 

The Essays; with Introduction, 
Notes, and Index. By E. A. Abbott, 
D. D. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. price 6s, Text 
and Index only, without Introduction 
and Notes, in i vol. fcp. Svo. 2s, 6d, 

Bagfehot. — Works by Walter 
Bageiiot^ M.A, 

Biographical Studies. Svo. 12s, 

Economic Studies. Svo. 10s. 6d. 

Literary Studies. 2 vols. Svo. 28^. 

The Fostula tes of English Po- 
litical EcoxoMV. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 



The BADMINTON LIBRARY 

edited by the Dukb of Beaufort, K.C 
assisted by Alfrkd E. T. Watson 

Huntine. By the Duke of Beai 

fort, K.G. and Mowbray Moru 
With 53 Illustrations by T. Stnrgess, 
Charlton, and Agnes M.Bicldulph. Cnn 
Svo. loj. 6d. 

Fishing:. By H. Cholmondele 

Pennell. 
Vol. I. Salmon, Trout, and Grajlin 

With 150 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. iQr.( 
Vol II. Pike and other Coarse Fn 

With 58 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. lor. i 

Racing and Steeplechasins. 1 

the Earl of Suffolk and Berkshii 
W. G. Craven, &c. With 56 Ufaati 
tions by J. Sturgess. Cr. Svo. ios.6i. 

Shooting: By Lord Walsinghi 
and Sir Ralph Payne-Gallwet, Bi 
With 21 full-page Illustrations and L 
Woodcuts by A, J. Stuart-Wortley, 
Whympor. J. G. Millais, &c. 
Vol. I. Field and Covert. Cr. Svoi. lQi.C 
Vol.11. Moor and Marsh. Cr. Sva iQi:C 

Cycling. By Viscount Bui 

K.C.M.G. and G. Lacy Hilljbr. Wi 
19 Plates and 61 Woodcuts by Viseoi 
Bury and Joseph Pennell. Cr. Svo. I0i.i 

Atiiletics and FootbalL 1 

Montague Shearman. With 6 ft 
page Illustrations and 45 Woodcntsl 
Stanley Berkeley, and from Photognf 
by G. Mitchell. Cr. Sva lox. 6d, 

Boating. By W. B. Woodgah 

With 10 full-page Illustrations and ; 
Woodcuts in the Text. Cr. Svo. lot, i 

Cricket By A. G. Steel andtl 

Hon. R. H. Lyttelton. With iifii 
page Illustrations and 52 Woodcuts inll 
Text, by Lucien Davis. Cr. Svo. I0r.i 

Driving. By the Duke of Bftf 

FORT. With Illustrations by J. StofB 
and G. D. Giles. Crown Svo. los. U 

Riding. By the Earl of Suffou 

AND Berkshire and W. R. Wis 
Crown Svo. los. 6d. [fn thepnsu 

Fencing, Boxing, and WrestiiV 

By F. C. Grove, Walter H. PoLUrt 
Walter Armstrong, and M. Piiroft 

[In thefftO' 

Tennis, Lawn Tennis, Y» 

quet3, and Fives. By Julian N^ 
SHALL. [In preparole 

Golf. By Horace G. HutchissoU 

and other Writers. [In prepara^' 

Yachting. By Lord Brassey, U* 

DuNRAVEN, and other Writers. 

[In prtpariA^' 



FUBUSHBD BY JUBSSMS. LOIfGMANS, GXSBN, 6* CO. 



lagwelL — Ireland under the 

TVdors^ with a Succinct Account of 
the Earlier History. By Richard Bag- 
well, M.A. Vols. I. and II. From the 
first invasion of the Northmen to the year 
1578. 2 vols. 8vo. 32f. 

tain. — Works by Alexander 
Bain^ LL.D, 

Mental and Moral Science, 

Crown 8vo. lor. 6d, 

Senses AND THE Intellect, 8VO.15J. 
Emotions and the Will, 8vo. 151. 
LoGic^ Deductive and Inductive, 

Part I. Deduction^ 4J. Part II. In- 
duction^ 6s, 6d. 
Practical Essavs. Cr. 8vo. 2s, 

laker. — * War ivith Crime * : 
being a Selection of Reprinted Papers 
on Crime, Prison Discipline, &c. By 
the late Barwick Barbk. 8vo. 12s, dd. 

iaker. — Works by Sir S, W. Baker, 
Might Years in Ceylon, Crown 

8vo. Woodcuts. 5j. 

JiiE Rifle and the Hound in 
Ceylon. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts. $/. 

iale. — A Handbook for Steam 
Users ; being Notes on Steam Engine 
and Boiler Management and Steam 
Boiler Explosions. By M. Powis Bale, 
M.I.M.E. A.M.I.C.E. Fcp. 8vo. 2j. dd, 

lalL— Works by the Rt, Hon, J, T, 

Ball, LL.D, D.CL, 
The Reformed Church of Ireland 

(1537-1886). 8vo. ^s, 6d, 
Historical Review of the Legis- 
lative Systems Operative lv Ire- 
LASDy from ihe Invasion of Henry the 
Second to the Union (1 172-1800). 8vo.dr. 

Barker. — A Short Manual of 
Surgical Operations, By A. E. J. 
Barker, F.R.C.S. With 61 Woodcuts. 
Crown 8vo. 12s, 6d, 

Bamett. — Practicable Socialism: 

Essays on Social Reform. By the Rev. 
S. A. Barnett, M.A. and Mrs. Bar- 
NETT. Crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 

Becker. — Works by Professor 

Becker f translated from the German by 
tht Rev, F, Metcalf, 

Callus ; or, Roman Scenes in the 

Hme of Augustus. Post 8vo. is, 6d, 

Charicles ; or, Illustrations of the 
Private Life of the Ancient Greeks. 
Post 8vo. ^s, 6d, 



Beaconsfield.— WokKs by the 
Earl op Beaconsfield^ K,G. 



\ * 



Novels and Tales: The Hugh- 

enden Edition. With 2 Portraits and 11 
Vignettes. 1 1 vols. Cr6wn 8vo. 42J. 



Endymion. 
Lothair. 
Coningshy. 
Tancred Sybil. 
Venetia. 



Henrietta Temple. 
Contarini Fleming, && 
Alroy,- Ixion, &c 
The Young Duke, &c« 
Vivian Grey, 



Novels and Tales, Cheap Edition, 

complete in 11 vols. , Crown 8vo, u. 
each, boards ; is, dd, each, cloth. 

The Wit and Wisdqm of. the 
Earl op Bbaconsfibld, Crown 8vo. 
IS, boards, ix. 6d, cloth. , 

Bennett and Murray.—-^ Hand- 

BO(fK OF Cryptogamjc Botany, By 
A. W. Bennei-t. M.A. B.Sc F.L.S. 
and George R. MilneMurkay, F.L.S« 
With 378 Illustrations. ^\o. i6j. 

Bentley. — A Text-Book of Organic 
Materia Medic a. By, Roht. Bentley, 
M,R.C.S.Eng. F.L.S. .With 62 lUus- 
trations. Crown 8vo. is, 6</. 

Boultbee. — A Comment. *-r y on the 

39 Articles of the Church of England. 
By the Rev. T. P. Boultbee. Cr.8vo.6f. 

Bourne. — Works by /oh n Bourne, 
Catechism of the Steam Engine 

in its various Applications in the Arts, to 
which is now added a chapter on Air and 
Gas Engines, and another devoted to 
Useful Rules, Tables, anil Memoranda. 
Illustrated by 212 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 
7j. W. 

Handbook op the Steam Engine; 

a Key to the Author's Catechism of the 
Steam Engine. With 67 'Woodcuts. Fcp. 
8vo. 9^. 

Recent Improvements in the 
Steam Engine, With 124 Woodcuts. 
Fcp. 8vo. 6j. 

Bowen. — Harrow Songs and 
other Verses, Ey Edward fe. 
Bowen. Fcp. 8vo. 2s, 6d, 

A2 



Catalogue of Gexeral akd ScmsrtFK Boors 



Bratsey. — Works Br Lady 
Brassey. 

A Voyage tv the • Sunbeam^ our 
Home on the Ocean for Eleven 
Months. 

Librmrjr Edition. With 8 Maps and 

Charts, and li8 Illustrations, 8 vo. 21^. 

Cabinet Edition. With Map and 66 

Illustrations, crown 8vo. fs, Sd. 
School Edition. With 37 Illustrations, 
fcp. sx. doth, or 3;. white parchment 
with gilt edges. 
Popular Edition . With 60 Illustrations, 
4to. 6d, sewed, is, cloth. 

sSUNSHINE AKD StORM IN THE E AST. 

Library Edition. With 2 Maps and 
1 14 Uiustrations, 8vo. 2is. 

Cabinet Edition. With 2 Maps and 
114 lUttstntions, crown 8va 7x. 6ti. 

Topular Edition. With 103 Illustra- 
tions, 4to. 6d. sewed, is. cloth. 

-In THE Trades, the Tropics^ and 

THE * ROARtNG FORTIES.* 

Cabinet Edition. With Map and 220 
Illustrations, crown 8vo. js. Sd. 

Popular Edition. With 183 Illustra- 
tions, 4to. 6t/. sewed, is. cloth. 

'The Last Voyage to India and 

A USTRA LI A 9K THE * SUKBEA M. * W ith 

Charts and Maps, and 4c Illustrations in 
Monotone (20 full-pace), and nearly 200 
Illustrations in the Text from Drawings 
by R. T. Pritchett. 8vo. 21J. 

Three Voyages in the * Sunbeam.' 

Popular Edition. With 346 Illustrations, 
4to. 2s, 6d. 

iBrowne. — ^n Exposition of the 

39 Articles^ Historical and Doctrinal. 
By E. H. Browne, D.D., Bishop of 
Winchester. 8vo, i6s. 

Bryant. — Educational Ends ; or, 

the Ideal of Personal Development. By 
Sophie Brvant, D.Sc.Lond. Crown 
8vo. dr. 

Buckle. —HrsTiOR y of Ciyilisa tion 
in England and Fr 4NCB, Spain and 
Scotland. By H enrv Thomas Buckle. 
3 vols, crown 8vo. 24f. 

Buckton. — IVoRNs by Mrs. C. M. 
Buckton. 
Food and Home Cookery. With 

1 1 Woodcuts, Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d. 

Hsalth in the House. With 41 

Woodcuts and Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2J. 



BulL — Works by Thomas Bull, 
M.D. 

Hints to Mothers on the Mar- 

AGEUENTOF THEIR HEALTH ^UoAoi^ 

Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in 
Room. Fcp. 8vo. ix. 6^. 

The Maternal Management or 
Children in Health and DissASg. 
Fcp. 8vo. IS. &J. 

BuUinger.— ^ Critical Lexicon 
and Concordance to the Engush 
and Greer New Testament. By the 
Rev. E. W. BULLIMGER, D.D. Ro)-al 
8vo. 15J. 

Carlyle. — Thomas and Jake 
Welsh Carlyle. 

Thomas Carlyle^ a History of his 

Life. By J. A. Froudb, M.A. Vols. 
I. and II. 1795-183$, 8vo. 32^. Vols. 
. IIL and IV. 1834-1881, 8vo. 32^. 

Letters and Memorials of Jane 
PVelsh Carlyle. Prepared for pnb- 
lication by Thomas Carlyle, and edited 
by J. A. Froudb, M. A. 3 vols. 8to. 361. 

Case. — Physical JRealism ; being 

an Analytical Philosophy from the Physical 
Objects of Science to the Phyncal Data 
of Sense. By Thomas Case, M.A 
Fellow and Senior Tutor C.C.C. 8va 15^. 

Gates. — A Dictionary of 
General Biography. Fourth Edition, 
with Supplement brought down to the 
end of 1884. By W. L. R. Cates. 8vo. 
2&f. cloth ; 35J. half-bonnd russia. 

Cecil. — Notes of my /oursey 
JvOUXd the World. By Evelyn Cecu 
With 15 Full-page Plates. I vol. 8vo. 
I2S. 6d. 

Churchill. — Speeches by the Ricm 
Honourable Lord RANDOiPf 
Churchill^ M,P. Selected and Ediic<i 
with an Introduction and Notes, by Loi'i: 
J. Jennings, M.P. 2 \x)ls. 8vo. 24?. 

Clerk. — The Gas Engine. B] 

Dugald Clerk. With loi Illustration 
and Diagrams. Crown 8vo. is, (>d. 

CXoAA.—The Story of Creation 

a Plain Account of Evolution. B 
Edward Clodd, Author of • The Child 
hood of the World * &c. With 77 lUus 
trations. Crown 8vo. 6j. 

Coats. — A Manual of Pathology 
By Joseph Coats, M.D. Pathologis 
to the Western Infirmary and the Sid 
Children's Hospital, Glasgow. With 33 
Illustrations. 8vo. 31/. 6d. 



PVBLISIIBD BY JI/ESSXS. ZoXGAfA.VS, CKBE.\% &> CO. 



Colenso. — Tj/£ Peittateuch and 
Book of ^dshua Critically Ex* 
AMiNBD, By T. W. Colenso, D.D. 
late Bishop of NataL Crown 8vo. 6j. 

Comyn. — Atherstone Priory: a 

Talc. By L. N. Comyn. Cr. 8vo. 2/. td, 

Conder. — A Handbook to the 

BiBLB^ or Guide to the Study of the Holy 
Scriptures derived from Ancient Monu- 
ments and Modem Elxploration. By F. 
R. Conder, and Lieut. C. R. Conder, 
R.E. Post 8vo. is, 6d, 

Conington. — IVorks by John 

CONINGTONy M.A. 

The jEneid op Virgil. Trans- 
lated into English Verse. Crown 8vo. 6j. 

The Poems of Virgil. Translated 
into English Prose. Crown 8vo. 6j. 

Conybeare & Howson. — The 
Life and Epistles of St, Paul. 
By the Rev. W. J. Conybeare, M.A. 
and the Very Rev. J. S. Howson, D.D. 

Library Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 2ij. 

Student's Edition, i vol. crown 8vo. 6s, 

Cooke. — Tablets op Anatomy. 
By Thomas Cooks, F.R.C.S. Eng. 
B.A. B.Sc. M.D. Paris. A selection of 
the Tablets believed to be most useful to 
Students generally. Post 4to. 7^ . 6d. 

Cox. — The First Century op 
Christianity, By Homersham Cox, 
M.A. 8vo. $s. 

Cox. — A General History of 

Grbecb : from the Earliest Period to the 
Death of Alexander the Great ; with a 
Sketch of the History to the Present 
Time. By the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, 
Bart., M.A. With 11 Maps and Plans. 
Crown 8vo. ys, 6d, 

♦»• For other Works by Sir G. Cox, 
se€ * Epochs of History,* pp. 24. 

Crawford. — /Reminiscences of Fo- 
reign Tra vel. By Robert Crawfor d, 
M. A. Author of ' Across the Pampas and 
the Andes.* Crown 8vo. 5r. 

Creishton. — History of the 
Papacy During the Reformation. 
By the Rev. M. Creighton, M.A. 
8vo. Vols. I. and H. 1378- 1464, 321. ; 
Vols. III. and IV. 1464-15 18, 24J. 

Crookes. — Select Methods in 
Chemical Analysis (chiefly Inorganic). 
By William Crookes, F.R.S. V.P.C.S. 
With 37 Illustrations. 8vo. 24/. 



Crump. — Works by Arthur 
Crump : 
A Short Enquiry into niE Form- 
ation of Poutical OpimoN. from the 
Reign of the Great Families to the Advent 
of Democracy. 8vo. 7/. 6d, 
An Investigation INTO the Causes 
• of the Great Fall in Prices vnticti 

TOOK place COINCIDESTLY WITH THE 

Demonetisation of Silver by Ger- 
many. 8vo. 6j. 

Culley. — Handbook of Practical 
Telegraphy. By R. S. Culley, 
M. Inst. C.E. Plates and Woodcuts. 
8vo. i6f. 

Dante. — The Divine Comedy of 

Dante Aughieri. Translated verse lor 
verse from the Original into Terza Rima. 
By Jambs Innes Minchin. Crown* 
8vo. 15J. 

Davidson. — An Introduction to- 
THE Study of the New Te^ament^. 
Critical, Exegetical, and TheologicaL 
By the Rev. S. Davidson, D.D. LLnD. 
Revised Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 30/. 

Davidson. — Works by William 
L, Davidson^ M,A. 
The Logic op Definition Ex* 

PLAINED AND APPLIED, ClOWn 8vO. 6jr 

Leading AND Important English 
IVoRDS Explained AND Exbmpufied, 
Fcp. 8vo. 3x. 6d. 

Dc Redcliffc— 7>/^ Life of the 
Night Hon, Stratford Canning: 
Discount Strajford De Redcliffe. 
By Stanley Lane- Poole. With 3 
Portraits. 2 vols. 8vo. 36/. 

De Salis. — Works by Mrs, Be 

Salis, 
Savouries A la Mode. Fcp. Svo. 

is. boards. 

Entries A la Mode, Fcp. Svo. 

\s, 6d. boards. 

Soups and Dressed Fish Ji la 

Mode. Fcp. 8vo. u. 6</. boards. 
Oysters a la Mode. Fcp. Svo. 

is. 6d, boards. 
SlYEETS AND SuPPER DibHES A LA 

Mode, Fcp. Svo. is. 6J, boards. 
Dressed Vegetables A la Mode. 

Fcp. Svo. I J. 6d, boards. 

Dressed Game and Poultry A 
LA Mode, Fcp. Svo. is. 6d, boards. 

Puddings and Pastry A la Mode. 
Fcp. Svo. IX. 6tl, boards. 

Cakes and Confections ^ la 
Mode, Fcp. Svo. is. ftd, boards. 



Catalogub of Gbnsmaz akd ScrsKTipic Books 



De TocquenVLt.— -Democracy in 

America, By Alexis db Tocque- 
viLLE. Translated by Henry Reeve, 
C.B. 2 vols, crown 8vo. i6s, 

Deland. — Works bv Mrs, Deland. 
John IFarDj Preacher: a Story. 

Crown 8vo. Cabinet EUiition, dr. ; Popu- 
lar Edition, 2s. boards, zs. 6d. cloth. 

The Old Garden^ and other Verses. 

Fcp. 8vo. 5x. 

Dickinson. — Works by W, How- 
ship DicKiKSOKy M.D, Cantab, 
RR,C.P, 6-c. 

On Renal and Urinary Affec- 
tions. With 12 Plates and 122 Wood- 
cuts. 3 vols. 8vo. ;^3. 4f. td. 

The Tongue as an Indicator of 

Disease : being the Lumbeian Lectures 
delivered at the Royal Collie of 
Physicians in March i88is. 8vo. is, 6d, 

Dixon. — Rural Bird Life ; Essays 

on Ornithology, with Instructions for 
Preserving Objects relating to that 
Science. By Chakles Dixon. With 
45 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 5j, 

Dowell. — A History OF Taxation 
AND Taxes in I'.ngland from thb 
Earliest Times to the Year 1885. 
Ly Stepiieii Dowei.l, Assistant Solici- 
tor of Inland Kever nc. Second Edition, 
Revised and Altered. (4 vols. 8vo.) 
Vols. I. and II. Tbe History of Taxation, 
2IJ. Vols. III. ard IV. The History- of 
Taxes, 21s, 

Doyle. — The Ofvicial Baronage 
OF England. 1 y James E. Doyle. 
Showing the Succession, Dignities, and 
Offices of ever}' Peer from 1066 to 1885. 
Vols. I. to HI, With 1,600 Portraits, 
Shields of Arms, Autographs, &c. 3 vols. 
4to. ^5. 5j. 

Doyle. — Works bv J. A. Doyle^ 

Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford. 

The English in America: Vir- 
ginia, MARVLANr, AND THE CaROLINAS. 
8vo. 1 8 J. 

The English in America: The 
Puritan Colcx;es. 2 vols. 8vo. 36J. 

Doyle. — Mica If Clarke: his State- 
ment ; with some Account of his Journey 
from Ilavant to Taunton with Decimus 
Saxon in ihc Summer of 1685. Also of 
the Adventures that befell them during 
the Western Rebellion, and of their inter- 
course with Jaiues Duke of Monmouth, 
''jjid Grey, and ether Persons of Quality. 
A. CoNAN DuYLE. Crown 8vo. 6j« 



Dublin University Press Series 

(The) : a Series of Works undertaken 
by the Provost and Senior Fellows of 
Trinity College, Dublin. 

Abbott*s (T. K.) Codex Rescriptus Dublin- 
ensisofSt Matthew. 4to. 2is. 

■ ■ Evangelioram Versio Ant^ 

hieronymianaex CodiceUsseriano (Dublin- 
ensi). 2 vols, crown 8vo. 7is, 

Allman*8 (G. J.) Greek Geometry from 
Thales to Euclid. 8vo. lor. 6d. 

Bumsidc (W. S.) and Panton's (A. W.) 
Theory of Equations. 8vo. 12s, 6d. 

Casey's (John) Sequel to Euclid's Elements. 
Crown 8vo. ys, 6d. 

.— ^-— Analytical Geometry of the 
Conic Sections. Crown 8vo. Js. 6d, 

Davies*s (J. F.) Eumenides of iEschylns. 
With Metrical English Translatioo. 8vo. 

Dublin Translations into Greek and Latin 

Verse. Edited by R. Y. T>TrelL Sva 

I2s, 6d, 
Graves's (R. P.) Life of Sir William 

Hamilton. (3 vols.) Vols, I. and IL 

8vo. each 15J. 
Griffin (R. W.) on Parabola, Ellipse, and 

Hyperbola. Crown 8vo. 6s, 
Haughton's (Dr. S.) Lectures on Ph}-sical 

Geography. 8va 15X. 
Hobart's (W. K.) MecQcal Language of St. 

Luke. 8vo. i6x. 
Leslie's (T. E. Cliffe) Essays in Political 

Economy, 8vo. los. 6</. 
Macalister's (A.) Zoology and Morphology 

of Vertebrata. 8vo. los. 6d, 
MacCullagh's (James) Mathematical and 

other Tracts. 8vo. I y. 
Maguire's (T.) Parmenides of Plato, Text 

with Introduction, Analysis, &c. 8vo. 

is. 6d. 
Monck's (W^ H. S.) Introduction to Logic 

Crown Svo. $s. 
Purser's (J. M.) Manual of Histology. Fcp. 

8vo. 5-f' 
Roberts's (R. A.) Examples in the Analytic 

Geometry of Plane Curves. Fcp. 8vo. 5;. 
Southey's (R.) Correspondence with Caroline 

Bowles. Edited by E. Dowden. 8vo. 14;. 
Thomhiirs (W. J.) The .Eneid of Virgil, 

freely translated into English Blank 

Verse. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d, 
Tyrrell's (R. V.) Cicero's Correspondence. 

Vols. I. and II. 8vo. each I2J. 
The Achamians of Aristo- 
phanes, translated into English Verse. 

Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d. 
Webb's (T. E.) Goethe's Faust, Transla- 
tion and Notes. 8vo. I2j. 6</. 
I The Veil of Isis : a Series 

of Essays on Idealism. 8vo. tor. dd. 
Wilkins's (G.) The Growth of the Homeric 

Poems. 8vo. dr. 



PUBUSHSD BY MESSRS, LONGMANS^ GMBEN^ 6* CO, 



Edersheim. — Works by the Rev. 
Alfred Edersheim^ D.D. 
The Life and Times of Jesus 

THE MSSSiAH, 2 VOls. 8vO. 24J. 

Prophecy and History in rela^ 
Ttos TO THE Messiah: the Warburton 
Lectures, 18S0-1884. 8vo. 12s, 

EUicott. — Works by C. y. 

ELLiCOTTy D.D, Bishop of Gloucester 
and Bristol. 

A Critical and Grammatical 
Commentary ON St, Paulas Epistles, 
8vo. 

I. Corinthians. i6s, 

Galatians. 8x. 6d, 

Ephesians. &r. 6d, 

Pastoral Epistles. lor. 6d, 

Phiuppians, Colossians, and Philemon. 
lor. dd. 
. Thessalonians. 7x. 6d. 

Historical Lectures on the Life 
OF Our Lord Jesus Christ, Svo. itj, 

EUis. — Memoir of William EtLiSy 

AND an ACCOUXT OF HIS COXDUCT^ 

Tracuis'g, By Ethel E. Ellis. With 
a Portrait. Svo. dr. 

English Worthies. Fcp. 8vo. \s, 

each, sewed ; is, 6d, each, doth. 

Darwin, By Grant Allen. 
Marlborough, By G. Saintsbury. 
Shaftesbur y ( Tfie First Earl), By 

H. D. Traill. 
Admiral Blake, By David 

Han NAY. 
Raleigh, By Edmund Gosse. 
Steele. By Austin Dobson. 
Ben JoNsoN, By J. A. Symonds. 
Canning, By Frank H. Hill. 
Claverhouse, By Mowbray 

Morris. 

English Manuals of Catholic 

Philosophy : 
Logic, By Richard F. Clarke, SJ. 

Crown Svo. 5f. 

First Principles of Know ledge. 
By John Rickaby, S.J. Crown Svo. 5J. 

Moral Philosophy (Ethics and 
Natural Law), By Joskph Kickaby, 
S.J. Crown Svo. 51. 

Natural Theology, By Bernatid 

Boedder, S.J. Crown Svo. dr. 6</. 

\Ncarly ready. 

Psychology, By Michael Maker, 

S.J. Crown Svo. 6 J. dd, {IWparin^, 

General Metaphysics, By John 
Rickaby, S.J. Crown Svo. 5^. 



Erichsen. — Works by John Eri 

ERICHSENy F,B.S, 

The Science and Art of Sur 

grry: Being a Treatise on Surgical Ii 
juries, Diseases, and Operations. Wit 
1,025 Illustrations. 2 vols. Svo. 481. 

On Concussion of the Spine, Nea 
vous Shocks^ and other Obscure Injuria 
of the Nervous System. Cr. Svo. lor. ti 

Ewald. — Works by Professo 
Heinrich Ewald^ of Gottingei 

The Antiquities of Israei 

Translated from the German by H. S 
Solly, M.A. Svo. 12s, 6d, 

The History of Israel. Traiv 

lated from the German. 8 vols. Svt 
Vols. I. and II. 241. Vols. IIL an 
IV. 2IX. Vol. V. iSr. VoL VL 16 
VoL VII. 2U. Vol. VIIL with Indc 
to the Complete Work. i&r. 



u — Works by Sir K 
Fairbairn, Bart, C,E, 

A Treatise ON Mills and Mili 

WORK^ with iS Plates and 333 Woodcut 
I vol. Svo. 25/. 

Useful Information for Eng 

NBSRS, With many Plates and Woo 
cuts. 3 vols, crown Svo. 3IX. 6</. 

Farrar. — Language and Lai 

guagbs, a Revised Edition of Ckapu 
^n LoHf^uage and Families 0/ Speech, ] 
F. W. Farrar, D.D. Crown Svo. ts 

Firth. — Our Kin Across the Se. 

By J. C. Firth, of Auckland, N< 
Zealand. With a Preface by Mr. Froud 
Fcp. Svo. d^. 



— Horses aa 

Stables, By Major*General Sir '. 
FiTZWYGRAif, Bart. With 19 pages 
Illustrations. Svo. 5/. 

Fletcher. — Characters in ^ Ma 

BETH,' Extracted from « Studies 
Shakespeare.' By George Fletche 
1847. Crown Svo. 2s. 6J, 

Forbes. — A Course of Lecturi 
ON Electricity^ delivered before t 
Society of Arts. By George Forbi 
With 17 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 51, 

Ford. — The Theory and Practh 

OF Archery, By the late Hora< 
Ford. New Edition, thoroughly Revis 
and Re- written by W. Butt, M. A Wi 
a Preface by C. J. Longman, M.^ 
F.S.A Svo. 14/. 



Catalogvb of Gbseral and SasxT/Fic Boors 



¥ox.^Ths Early History of 
Charles James Fox. By the Right 
Hon. Sir G. O. Treitbltan, Bart. 

Library Edition* 8to. iSr. 

Cabinet Edition, cr. 8vo. 6s, 

Francis. — A Book on Angling; 

or, Treatise on the Art of Fishing in every 
branch; including full Illustrated List 
of Salmon Flies. By Francis Francis. 
Post 8vo. Portrait and Plates, 151* 

Freeman.— 7!v^ Historical Geo- 
graphy of Europe. By E. A. Free- 
man. With 65 Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. lis. 6d. 

Froude. — Works by James A. 
Froude. 
The History of England^ from 

the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the 
Spanish Armada. 

Cabinet Edition, 12 vols. cr. 8vo. £x. 12s. 
Popular Edition, 12 vols. cr. 8vo. ^2. 2s. 

Snort Studies on Great Sub- 

JECTS, 4 vols, crown 8vo. 24J. 

Ca[Sar : a Sketch. Crown Svo. 6^. 

Tne English in Ireland in the 

Eighteenth Century. 3 vols, crown 

8vo. i&i; 
Oceana ; ORy England and Her 

Colonies. With 9 Illustrations. Crown 

8vo. 2f. boards, 2s, 6d. cloth. 
The English in the West Indies; 

OR, TUB Bow OF Ulysses. With 9 

Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s, boards, 

2s, 6d, cloth. 

Thomas Carlyle, a History of his 

Life, 1795 to 1835. 2 vols. Svo. 32J. 
1834 to 1 88 1. 2 vols. Svo. yis. 

Gairdner and Coats.— (9a^ the Dis- 
eases Classified by the Registrar- 

GeXERAL as 7 ABES A/esexterica. 15y 
W. T. Gairdner, M.D. LL.1). Ox 
THE Pathology of Phthisis Pulmo- 
XALis. By Joseph Coats, M.D. With 
28 Illustrations. Svo. 12s. (xl. 

Galloway. — The Fundamental 
Prixciplrsof Chemistry Practically 
Taught by a A'ew Method, By 
Robert Galloway, M.R.I. A. Cr. Svo. 
ts.ed. 

Ganot. — Works by Professor 

Ganot, Translated by E. Atkinson, 
Ph.D. F.C.S. 
Elementary Treatise on Phy- 

srcs. With 5 Coloured Plates and 923 
Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 1 51. 

Natural Philosophy for Gene- 
RAL Readers and Young Persons. 
With 2 Plates, 518 Woodcuts, and an 
Appendix of Questions. Cr. Svo. ^s. bd. 



Gardiner. — Works by Samuel 
Rawson Gardiner^ LL.D, 

History op England^ from the 

Accession of James I. to the Outbreak 
of the Civil War, 1603-1642. 10 vols. 
crown Svo. price 6r. each. 

A History of the Great Civil 
War, 1 642- 1649. (3 vols.) VoL I 
1642-1644. With 24 Maps. Sva 21;. 
Vol. II. 1644 -1647. Svo. 241. 

Outline of English History, 

B.C. 55-A.D. 1886. With 96 Woodcuts, 
fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 

\* For other Works, s€e * Epochs of 
Modem Hbtory,' p. 24. 

Cwrrod.*^ Works by Sir Alfred 
Baring Garrod, M.D. F.RS 

A Treatise on Gout and Pheu- 

MATIC G0UT(PHRUMAT0ID ARTHRITIS], 

With 6 Plates, comprising 21 Figures 
(14 Coloured), and 27 Illustrations en- 
graved on Wood. Svo. 21s. 

The Essentials of Materia 
Mrdica and Therapeutics. New 
Edition, revised and adapted to the New 
Edition of the British Pharmacopoeia, by 
Nestor Tirard, M. D. Cr. Svo. izs. 6J, 

Gerard. — Orthodox: a Novel. By 
Dorothea Gerard. Crown Svo. 6/. 

Gibson— -4 Text-Book of Elemex- 
TARY Biology. By R. J. Harvey 
(ilBSON, M.A. With 192 illustraiioDiv 
Fcp. Svo. 6s, 

Gilkes. — Bovs AXD Masters : a Story 
I of School Life. By A. H. Gilkes, Head 

I Master of Dulwich Coll<^. Fcp. 8va 

I 

' Godolphin. — The Life of the 

Earl of Godolpiii\\ Lord High Trea- 
surer 1702-1710. By the Hon. HiGii 
Elliot, M.P. Svo. 15^. 

Goethe. — Faust, A New Translation, 

chiefly in Blank Verse ; with Introduc- 
tion and Notes. By James Adey Birds. 
Crown Svo. 12s. 6d. 

F.irsT. The Second Part. A New 
Translation in Verse. By James Adfa 
Birds. Crown 8vo. 6s, 

Grant. — The Ethics of Aristotle. 

The Greek Text illustrated by Essiy! 
and Notes. By Sir Alexander Grant, 
Bart. 2 vols. Svo. 32/. 



PUBUSHBD BY AlBSSRS. LOXGMANS^ GRBSN, 6* CO. 



Gray* — Anatomy^ Descriptive 
AND Surgical, By Henry Gray, 
F.R.S. With 569 Woodcut Illustrations, 
a large number of which are coloured. 
Re-edited by T. Pickering Pick. 
Royal Svo. 36/. 

Green. — The Works of Thomas 

Hill Grbbn, late Whvte's Professor of 
Moral Philosophy, Oxford. Edited by 
R. L. Nettleship, Fellow of Balliol 
College (3 vols.) Vols. I. and II.— 
Philosophical Works. Svo. i6s, each. 
Vol. III.— Miscellanies. With Index to 
the three Volumes and Memoir. 8vo. 21 j. 

The Witness of God, and Faith : 
Two Lay Sermons. By T. H. Green. 
Fcp. Svo. Zf. 

Greville. — A Journal of the 
Reigns of King Gborgb 2V, Kixg 
Wiluam IV, and Qubbn Victoria, 
By the late C. C. F. Greville, Esq. 
Edited by H. Reeve, C.B. Cabinet 
Edition. 8 vols. Crown Svo. dr. each. 

Gwilt-T"-^-^ Encyclopedia of 
Architbcturb, By Joseph Gwilt, 
F.S.A. Illustrated with more than 1,700 
Engravings on Wood. Revised by Wv ATT 
Papworth. Svo. 52/. 6^. 

Haggard. — Works by It, Rider 

Haggard. 
She. New and Cheaper Edition. 

With 32 Illustrations by M. Greiffen- 
HAGEN and C. H. M. Kerr. Crown 
Svo. 3r. 6d. 

Allan Quatermain. New and 

Cheaper Edition. With 31 Illustrations 
by C. 11. M. Kerr. Crown Svo. y. txi. 

Maiwa^s Revenge ; OR^ The War 
OF THE Little Hand. Crown Svo. zs. 
boards ; 2^. 6r/. cloth. 

Colonel Qua r itch, V.C. K Novel. 

New and Cheaper K.iition. Crown Svo. 
dr. 

Harte. — Novels by Bret Harte. 
In the Carquinez Woods. Fcp. 

Svo. \s. boards ; is, 6(1. cloth. 

On the Frontier. i6mo. i^. 
By Shore AND Sedge. i6mo. is, 

Hartwig.— Works By Dr. Hart wig. 
The Sea and its Living Wonders. 

With 12 Plates and 303 Woodcuts. Svo. 
I Of. Sd. 

The Tropical World. With 8 Plates, 

and 172 Woodcuts. Svo. ioj. 6d. 

The Polar World. With 3 Maps, 

8 Plates, and 85 Woodcuts. Svo. lOr. td. 

\CotUinued abai'e. 



Hartwig. — Works by Dr. G. 

HaR TtVIC—cotttimued. 

The Subterranean World. Whh 

3 Maps and So Woodcuts. Svo. tor. 6d. 

The Aerial World. With Map, 
8 Plates, and 60 Woodcuts. Svo. to/. 6r/. 

The following books are extracted from the 
foregoing works by Dr. Hartwig : — 

Heroes of the Arctic Regions. 

With 19 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2/. 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Wonders OFTHE Tropical Forests. 

With 40 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s, 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Workers Under the Ground; 

or, Mines and Mining. With 29 Illus- 
trations. Crown Svo. zs. cloth extra, gilt 
edges. 

Marvels Over Our Heads. With 

29 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. cloth 
extra, gilt edges. 

Marvels Under Our Feet. With 

22 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. cloth 
extra, gilt edges. 

Dwellers in the Arctic Regions. 

With 29 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s, 6tl» 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Winged Life in the Tropics. 

With 55 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d, 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Volcanoes and Earthquakes. 

With 30 Illustrations. Crown Svo. is. 6d. 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Wild Animals of the Tropics. 

With 66 Illustrations. Ciown Svo. 3/. 6m/. 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Sea Monsters and Sea Birds. 

With 75 Illustration*^. Crown Svo. is. 6d, 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Denizens of the Deep. With 

1 17 Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. cloth 
extra, gilt edges. 

Hassall. — The Inhalation Treat* 

MENT OF DiSBASBS OF TUB ORGANS OF 

Respiration^ including Consumption. 
By Arthur Hill Hassall, M.D. 
With 19 Illustrations of Apparatus. Cn 
Svo. I2j.6</. 

Havelock. — Memoirs of Sir 
Henry Havblock^ K.CB. By John 
Clark Marshm an. Crown Svo. y. 6d, 

Heam. — The Government of Eng- 
land ; its Structure and its Development. 
By William Edward Hearx, Q.C 
Svo. i6f. • 

A3 



>I0 



Catalogue OF General and Scib\tipic Books 



llt\w!lxo\tz. — Works by Fro- 

FBSSOR HeLMHOLTZ. 

Our THE Sensations of Tone as a 
Physiological Basis for the Theory 
OF Music, Royal 8vo. 28j. 

Popular Lectures on Scientific 
Subjects, With 68 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 
Crown 8vo. i$s, or separately, ^s, 6d, each. 

HerscheL — Outlines of Astro- 
nomy. By Sir J. F. W. Herschel, 
Bart M.A. With Plates and Diagrams. 
Square crown 8vo. 12s, 

Hester's Venture: a Novel. By 

the Author of * The Atelier du Lys.* 
Crown 8vo. 2s, 6ti, 

Hewitt. — The Diagnosis and 
Treatment of Diseases of PVombn^ 

INCLUDING the DIAGNOSIS OF PRRG- 

NANCY, By Graily Hewitt, M.D. 
With 211 Engravings. 8vo. 24J. 

Historic Towns. Edited by E. A. 

Freeman, D.C.L. and Rev. William 
Hunt, M.A. With Maps and Plans. 
Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, each. 

London, By W. K Loftie. 

Exeter, By E. A. Freeman. 

Bristol. By W. Hunt. 

Oxford. By C. W. Boase. 

Colchester, By E. L. Cuits. 

CixQrE Ports. By Montagu 
Burrows. 

Carlisle. By Mandell Creigh- 

TON. 

Holmes. — A System of Surgery^ 

Theoretical and Practical, in Treatises by 
various Authors. Edited by Timothy 
Holmes, M.A. and J. W. Hulke, 
F.R.S. 3 vols, royal 8vo. £^, 4J. 

Homer. — The Iliad of Homer, 

Homometrically translated by C. B. Cay- 
LEY. Svo. I2J. 6d, 

The Iliad of Homer. The Greek 

Text, with a Verse Translation, by W. C. 
Green, M.A. Vol. I. Books I.-XH. 
Crown 8vo. 6s, 

Hopkins. — Christ the Consoler; 

a Book of Comfort for the Sick. By 
Ellice Hopkins. Fcp. Svo. 2J. 6d. 

Howitt. — Visits to Remarkable 

Places, Old Halls. Battle-Fields, Scenes 
illustrative of Striking Passages in English 
History and Poetry. By William 
Howitt. With 80 Illustrations engraved 
"» Wood. Crown 8va $s. 



Hudson &Gosse.—27f^ Rotifer 
OR • Wheel- Animalcules.^ By C. ' 
Hudson, LL.D. and P. H. Qos& 
F.R.S. With 30 Coloured Plates. In 
Parts. 4to. lOf. 6^. each. Complete 
2 vols. 4to. ;f 3. lox. 

Hullah. — Works by John Hullai 
Course of Lectures on the Hi 

TORY OF Modern Music. Svo. &r. 6 
Course of Lectures on the Trai 

smoN Period of Musical Histor 

8vo. loj. 6d. 

Hume. — ThePhilosophical Wori 

OF David Hume. Edited by T. I 
Green and T. H. Grose. 4 vols. 8v 
56J. Or separately. Essays, 2 vols. 2% 
Treatise of Human Nature. 2 vols. 2^ 

Hutchinson. — The Record of 
Human Soul. By Horace G. Hutci 
INSON. Fcp. 8vo. 3J, 6d. 

Huth. — The Marriage of Nea 

Kin, considered with respect to the La 
of Nations, the Result of £xp)erienc 
and the Teachings of Biology. 1 
Alfred H. Huth. Royal 8vo. tls. 

In the Olden Time : a Tale < 

the Peasant War in Germany. By Auth 
of * Mademoiselle Mori.* Cr. 8vo. 2J. 6 

Ingelow. — Works by Jean Inga 

Loiy. 
Poetical Works. Vols. I. and I 
Fcp. 8vo. I2J. Vol. III. Fcp. Svo. 5j 
Lyrical and Other Poems. Si 

lected from the Writings of Je,a 
Ingelow. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. Si. cloth plaii 
3x. cloth gilt. 

Jackson. — Aid to Engineeri^ 
Solution. By Lowis D'A. Jackso 
C.E. With in Diagrams and 5 Woo 
cut Illustrations. Svo. 21s. 

JdLtatS.— THE Long White Moi\ 

TAIX ; or, a Journey in Manchuria, wi 
an Account of the History, Administi 
tion, and Religion of that Province. 1 
H. E. James, of Her Majesty's Bomb 
Civil Service. With Illustrations and 
Map. I vol. Svo. 24J. 

Jameson. — Works by Mrs Jam 
son. 
Legends of the Saints and Ma 

tyrs. With 19 Etchings and 187 Woe 
cuts. 2 vols. 3 1 J. 6</. 

Legends of the Madonna^ t 

Virgin Mary as represented in Saci 
and Legendary Art. With 27 Etchii 
and 165 Woodcuts. I vol. 21s, 

[Continued on next pa^f. 



PUBUSHBD BY MESSRS. LO.WGMANSf GRBBK^ 6f* CO, 



II 



Jameson. — Works by Mrs, Jame- 
son — continued. 

Legends of the Monastic Orders. 

With II Etchings and 88 Woodcuts. 
I vol. 2lS. 

HiSTOR Y OF THE Sa viour^ His Typcs 

and Precursors. Completed by Lady 
Eastlake. With 13 EtcMngs and 281 
Woodcuts. 2 vols. 42J. 

Jeans. — Works by J. S. Jeans. 
England^ s Supremacy: its Sources, 

Economics, and Dangers. 8vo. 8j. fid. 
Railway Problems: An Inquiry 

into the Economic Conditions of Rail- 
way Working in Different Countries. 
8vo. I2s. 6d, 

Jefferies. — Field and Hedgerow : 
last Essays of Richard Jefferies. 
Crown 8vo. 6j. 

Jenkin. — Papers^ Literary^ 

ScjBXTiFic, b^c. By the late Flerming 
Jenkin, F.R.S.S. L. & E. Edited by 
Sidney Colvin, M. A. and J. A- Ewing, 
F.R.S. With Memoir by Robert Louis 
Stevenson. 2 vols. 8vo. 32/. 

Johnson. — The Patentees Man- 
ual ; a Treatise on the Law and Practice 
of Letters Patent. By J. Johnson and 
J. H. Johnson. 8vo. ioj. 6d. 

Johnston. — A General Diction- 
ary OF Geography^ Descriptive, Physi- 
cU, Statistical, and Historical ; a com- 
plete Gazetteer of the World. By Keith 
Johnston. Medium 8vo. 42;. 

Johnstone.— -<4 Short Introduc- 
tion TO THE Study of Logic. By 
Laurence Johnstone. Crown 8vo. 
2J. 6d. 

Jordan. — Works by William 
Leigiiton Jordan^ F.R.G.S 

The Ocean: a Treatise on Ocean 

Currents and Tides and their Causes. 
8vo. 21;. 

The New Principles of Natural 
Philosophy, With 13 plates. 8vo. 21J. 

The Winds : an Essay in Illustration 

of the New Principles of Natural Philo- 
sophy. Crown 8vo. 2s, 

The Standard of Value. 8vo. 6s. 



Jukes. — Works by Andrew Jukes. 

The New Man and the Eternal 
Life. Crown 8vo. 6j. 

The Types of Genesis, Crown 
8vo. 7x. 6</. 

The Second Death and the Re- 
stitution of all Things, Crown 8vo. 
y.dd. 

The Mystery of the Kingdom, 

Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

The Names of God in Holy Scrip- 
ture: a Revelation of His Nature and 
Relationships. Crown 8vo. 4s, 6d. 

Justinian. — The Institutes of 

Justinian; Latin Text, chiefly that of 
Huschke, with English Introduction, 
Translation, Notes, and Snmmaiy. By 
Thomas C. Sandars, M.A. 8vo. i8f. 



Kalisch. — Works by 
KaliscHj M.A. 

Bible Studies. Part I. The Pro- 
phecies of Balaam. 8vo. lor. td. Fart 
II. The Book of Jonah. 8vo. lOf. fid. 

Commentary on the Old Testa- 
ment ; with a New Translation. VoL I. 
Genesis, 8vo. \%s. or adapted for the 
General Reader, izr. Vol. ll. Exodus, 
151. or adapted for the General Reader, 
\2s. Vol. III. Leviticus, Part I. 15J. or 
adapted for the Genend Reader, &r. 
Vol. IV. Leviticus, Part II. I5x. or 
adapted for the Genend Reader, &r. 

Hebrew Grammar. «With Exp- 
oses. Part I. 8vo. I2J. M Key, 5j. 
Part IL I2s, 6d, 

Kant — Works byEmmanuelKant. 
Critique of Practical Reason, 

Translated by T. K. Abbott. 8vo. \zs, 6d, 

Introduction to Zogic, and his 
Essay on the Mistaken Subtilty 
of the Four Figures. Translated by 
T. K. Abbott. With Notes by S. T. 
Coleridge. 8vo. ts, 

Kendall. — Works by May Ken- 
dall. 
From a Garret. Crown Svo. 6s, 

Dreams to Sell; Poens. Fcp. 
8vo. 6j. 

Killick. — Handbook to Mill^s 
System of Logic. By the Rev. A. H. 
Killick, M.A. Crown Svo. y. f>d, 

Kirkup. — An Inquiry into Social- 
ism. By Thomas IIirkup, Author of 
the Article on * Socialism • in the * Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica.' Crown 8vo. p. 



13 



Catalogue op Gbsbral axd SaRyriFic Books 



Kotbe. — A Short Trxt-book of 
iNOKGASic Chemistmv, By Dr. Her- 
mann KoLBB. Translated from the 
Gennan by T. S. Humpidgb, PIlD. 
'Whh a Coloured Table of Spectra and 
66 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. Js. 6d, 

LadcL — Elements of Physiolo- 
CECAL Psychology: a Treatise of the 
Activities and Nature of the Mind from 
the Physical and Experimental Point of 
View. By George T. Ladd. 8vo. 2Ij. 

Lang^. — Works by Andrew Lang. 
Myth^ Ritual^ and Religion, 2 

vols, crown 8vo. 21s, 
Custom AND Myth ; Studies of Early 

Usage and Belief. With 15 Illustrations, 
Crown 8vo. 7/. 6d, 

Letters to Dead Authors. Fcp. 

8vo. dr. 6d. 

Books and Bookmen. With 2 

Coloured Plates and 17 Illustrations. Cr. 
8vo. 6s, dd. 

Grass of Parnassus. A Volume 

of Selected Verses. Fcp. 8vo. 6s, 

Ballads of Books. Edited by 
Andrew Lang. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 

Letters on Literature, Crown 
8vo. 6s, 6d, 

Laughton.— 5rt7Z)/jff5 in Naval 

History; Biographies. By J. K. 
Laughton, M.A. 8vo. I Of. 6d, 

Lecky. — Works byW,E.H. Lecky, 
History of England in the 

ElGHTEBNTH Cbntury. 8vo. Vols. 
I. & II. 1700-1760. 36J. Vols. III. 
&IV. 1760-1784. 36J. V0IS.V. &VI. 

1 784-1 793. 36J. 

TheHistor yof European Morals 
from Augustus to Charlbmagnb, 
2 vols, crown 8vo. i6j. 

History of the Rise and Influ- 

BNCB OF THE SPIRIT OF RATION AUSM 

IN Europb, 2 vols, crown 8vo. i6s. 

Lees and Clutterbuck.— ^. C. 1 887, 

A Ramble i.v British Columbia, By 
J. A. Lees and W. J. Clutterbuck, 
Authors of * Three in Norway.* AVith 
Map and 75 Illustrations from Sketches 
and Photographs by the Authors. Crown 
Svo. los. €d, 

Lewes. — The History of Philo- 

SOPHYt from Thales to Comte. By 
George Henry Lewes. 2 vols. 8vo. 32/. 

Light through the Crannies.— 

Parables and Teachings from the other 
Side. First Series. Crown Svo. is. 
sewed ; \s. (uf, cloth. 



Lindt — Picturesque New Guinea. 

By J. W. LiNDT, F.R.G.S. With 56 
Full-page Photographic Illustrations. 4to 
42J. 

J. — Works by Robert Live- 
iNGy M,A, and M.L>. Cantab, 

Handbook on Diseases of the 
Skin, Fqp 8vo. 5/. 

Notes on the Treatment of Skin 
Diseases, i8ma y, 

Lloyd. — A Treatise on Magnet* 

ISM, General and Terrestrial. By H. 
Lloyd. D.^D. D.C.L. 8va lor. 6d. 

Lloyd. — The Science of Agricul- 
ture, By F. J. Lloyd. 8vo. 12s, 

Long^man. — History of the Life 
AMD Times of Edward III. By 
William Longman. 2 vols. 8va aSr. 

Longman. — Works by Frederick 

W, Longman^ Balliol College^ Oxon. 

Chess Openings. Fcp. Svo. 2s, 6d, 

Frederick the Great and the 
Sbvsn Vbars* IVar. Fcp. 8vo. 2x. 6d, 

A New Pocket Dictionary of 
the Gbrman and Engush LaN" 
GUAGSS, Square i8ino. 2s, 6d, 

Longman's Magazine. Published 

>Ionthly. Price sixpence. 
Vols. I -1 2, 8vo. price 51. each. 

Longmore. — Works by Surgeon- 
General Sir T Longmore, 
Gunshot Injuries ; their History, 

Characteristic Features, Complications, 
and General Treatment. With 58 Illus- 
trations. 8vo. ^is, 6d, 

The Illustrated Optical Man- 
ual; or, Handbook of Instructions for 
the Guidance of Surgeons in Testing 
Quality and Range of Vision, and in 
Distinguishing and dealing with Optical 
Defects in General. With 74 Drawings 
and Diagrams. Svo. 14^. 

Loudon. — Works by J, C. Loudon 

F,L,S, 

Encyclopaedia of Gardening, 

With 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2ij. 

Encyclopedia of Agriculture : 

the Laying-out, Improvement, and 
Management of Landed Property. With 
1,100 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2is, 

Encyclopaedia of Plants; the 

Specific Character, &c. of all Plants found 
in Great Britain. With 12,000 Wood- 
cuts. 8vo. 4Zr. 



PUBLISHED BY MbSSRS. LONGMAXS^ CXBBy, 6* Co. 



Lobbock. — T//£ ORiGiif OF Civili- 
zation AND THSPRIMiTiVB CONDITION 
OF Man. By Sir J. Lubbock, Bart. 
M.P. F.R.S. With Illustrations. 8vo. 
i8j. 

Lyall. — The Autobiography of a 
Slander. By Edna Lyall, Author 
of « Donovan,' 'We Two,' &c. Fcp. 
8vo. IS, sewed. 

Lyra Germanica ; Hymns Trans- 
lated from the German by Miss C. 
WXNKWORTH. Fcp. 8vo. 5j. 

Macaulay. — Works and Life of 
Lord Macaulay, 

History of England from the 

Accession of James the Second : 
Popular Edition, 2 vols, crown 8vo. 51. 
Student's Edition, 2 vols, crown 8vo. I2J. 
People's Edition, 4 vols, crown 8vo. i6j. 
Cabinet Edition, 8 vols, post 8vo. 48/. 
Library Edition, 5 vols. 8vo. £^, 

Critical and Historical Essays, 
with Lays of Ancient Rome, in i 
volume : 
Popular Edition, crown 8vo. 2s, 6d, 
Authorised Edition, crown 8vo. zr. 6d, or 
3/. td, gilt edges. 

Critical and Historical Essays: 

Student's Edition, i vol. crown 8vo. 6s, 
People's Edition, 2 vols, crown 8vo. &r. 
Cabinet Edition, 4 vols, post 8vo. 24^. 
Library Edition, 3 vols. 8vo. 36r. 

Essays which may be had separ- 
ately price 6d. each sewed, is, each cloth : 

Addison and Walpole. 
Frederick the Great. 
Croker*s Boswell's Johnson. 
Hallam's Constitutional History. 
Warren Hastings, (yl, sewed, 6d, cloth.) 
The Earl of Chatham (Two Essays). 
Ranke and Gladstone. 
Milton and Machiavelli. 
Lord Bacon. 
Lord Clive. 

Lord Byron, and The. Comic Dramatists of 
the Restoration. 



The Essay on Warren Hastings annotated 

l^ S. Hales, is. 6</. 
The Essay on Lord Clive annotated by 

H. Courthope Bowen, M.A. 2j. 6d, 

Speeches : 

People's Edition, crown 8vo. 3;. 6</. 

Miscellaneous IVritincs: 

People's Edition, i vol. crown 8vo. 4^. td. 
Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 2is, 

[Continued abofe. 



IILmjcmmIzj— Works and Life o 

Lord macaulay— continued. 

Lays of Ancient Rome, &*c. 

Illustrated by G. Scharf, fcp. 4to. lox. 6d, 
■ Bijou Editior 

i8mo. 2s, 6d, gilt top. 

■ Popular Editioi 

fcp. 4to. 6d, sewed, is, cloth. 
Illustrated by J. R. Weguelin, crown 8v( 

3f . 6d, cloth extra, gilt edges. 
Cabinet Edition, post 8vo. y, 6d, 
Annotated Edition, fcp. 8vo. is, sewed is,6c 

cloth, or 2s, 6d, doth extra, gilt edges. 

Miscellaneous Writings an 

Speeches: 

Popular edition, I vol. crown 8vo. 2/. 6d, 

Student's Edition, in i vol. crown 8vo. 6s. 

Cabinet Edition, including Indian Peni 

Code, La3rs of Ancient Rome, and Mi 

cellaneous Poems, 4 vols, post 8vo. 24s. 

Selections from the Writing 
of Lord Macaulay, Edited, with O 
casional Notes, by the Right Hon. S; 
G. O. Trrvelyan, Bart. Crown 8vo. & 

Complete Works of Lord Mac 

AULAY, 

Library Edition, 8 vols. 8vo. £^, 5/. 
Cabinet Edition, 16 vols, post 8vo. £^ it 

The Life and Letters of Lor 
Macaulay, By the Right Hon. S 
G. O. Trevelyan, Bart. 
Popular Edition, i vol. crown 8vo. 2s, 6d 
Student's Edition, i voL crown 8vo. 6s. 
Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, post 8vo. 12s, 
Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 36r. 

Macdonald. — Works by Georc 
Macdonald, LL,D, 
Unspoken Sermons, Two Serie 

Crown 8vo. y, 6d, each. 

The Miracles of O^r Lor a 

Crown 8vo. y, 6d, 

A Book of Strife, in the for 
of The Diary of an Old Soui 
Poems. i2mo. 6s, 

Macfarren.— Works by Sir G. j 

Macfarren, 
Lectures on Harmony^ deliver€ 

at the Royal Institution. 8vo. 12s, 

Addresses and Lectures^ deliverc 

at the Royal Academy of Music, & 
Crown 8vo. dr. 6d, 

Macleod. — Works by Henry 1 
Macleod, M,A, 
The Elements of Economic 

2 vols, crown 8vo. yj. 6d, each. 

The Elements of Bankia 

Crown 8vo. 5/. 

The Theory and Practice i 
Banking. Vol. I.8vo. 12s. VoL II. 1^ 



14 Catalogue of General and Scientific Books 



McCulloch. — The Dictionary 
OF Commerce and Commercial Navi* 
CATION of the late J. K. McCulloch, 
of H.M. Sutionery Office. Latest Edi- 
tion, containing the most recent Statistical 
Infonnation by A. J. Wilson, i vol. 
medium 8vo. with 1 1 Maps and 30 Charts, 
price 63X. cloth, or yor. strongly half- 
bound in russia. 

Mademoiselle Mori: a Tale of 

Modem Rome. By the Author of * The 
Atelier du Lys.' Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d, 

Mahafly. — A History of Clas- 
siCAL Grebe Literature, By the Rev. 
T. P. Mahaffy, M.A. Crown 8vo. 
VoL I. Poets, 7/. (td. Vol. II. Prose 
Writers, 7j. dd, 

Malmesbury. — Memoirs of an 

Ex-minister: an Autobiography. By 
the Earl of Malmesbury, G.C. B. Crown 
Svo. 7J. 6d, 

Manning. — The Temporal Mis* 

SIONOF THE Holy Ghost; or. Reason 
and Revelation. By H. £. Manning, 
D.D. Cardinal- Archbishop. Crown Svo. 

Martin* — Navigation and Nauti- 
cal Astronomy, Compiled by Staff- 
Commander W. R. Martin, R.N. In- 
structor in Sur\'eyiQg, Navigation, and 
Compass Adjustment ; Lecturer on 
Meteorology at the Royal Naval College, 
Greenwich. Sanctioned for use in the 
Royal Navy by the Lords Commissioners 
of the Admiralty. Royal Svo, iSj. 

Martineau — Works by James 

MARTINEAUy D,D. 

Hours of Thought on Sacred 

THINGS. Two Volumes of Sermons. 
2 vols, crown Svo, 7j. 6d. each. 

Endeavours after the Christian 

Life, Discourses. Crown Svo. Js, 6d, 

Matthews. — Pen and Ink, Papers 

on Subjects of More or Less Importance. 
By Brander Matthews. Crown Svo. $s, 

Maunder's Treasuries. 

Biographical Treasury, Recon- 

structed, revised, and brought down to 
the year 1SS2, by W. L. R. Cates. 
Fcp. Svo. 6j. 

Treasury of Natural History; 

or, Popular Dictionary of Zoology. Fcp. 
Svo. with 900 Woodcuts, 6s, 

Treasury OF Geography^ Physical, 

Historical, Descriptive, and Political. 
With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. Svo. 6s, 

Scientific and Liter ary Trea- 
sury, Fcp. Svo. 6s, 

[CoiJ tin tied above. 



Maunder's Treasuries--«Mi«iiia«d: 

' Historical Treasury: Outlines of 

Universal History, Separate Histories of 
all Nations. Revised by the Rev. Sir G. 
W. Cox, Bart. M.A. Fcp. Svo. 6s. 

Treasury of Knowledge and 
Library of Reference. Comprising 
an English Dictionary and Grammar, 
Universal Gazetteer, Classical Dictionary, 
Chronology, Law Dictionary, &c. Fcp. 
8to. dr. 

The Treasury of Bible Know- 
ledge. By the Rev. J. Ayre, M.A. 
With 5 Maps, 15 Plates, and 300 Wood- 
cuts. Fcp. Svo. 65. 

The Treasury of Botany, 

Edited by J. Lindley, F.R.S. and 
T. Moore, F. L. S. With 274 Woodcuts 
and 20 Steel Plates. Two Parts, fcp. 
Svo. 1 21. 

Max Mtlller.— Works by F. Max 
MUller^ M,A. 

Biographical Essa ys. Crown Svo. 
7x. 6d. 

Selected Essays on Language^ 
Mythology and Religion. 2 vols, 
crown Svo. i6s. 

Lectures on the Science of Lan- 
guage. 2 vols, crown Svo. i6x. 
India, What Can it Teach Vsf 

A Course of Lectures delivered before the 
University of Cambridge. Svo. 12s, 6d. 

HiBBERT Lectures on the Origin 
and Growth of Religion^ as illus- 
trated by the Religions of India. Crown 
Svo. Is, 6d, 

Introduction to the Science op 
Religion: Four Lectures delivered at the 
Royal Institution. Crown Svo. ys. 6d. 

The Science of Thought. Svo. 2 1;. 
Three Introductorv Lectures 

on the SCIEXCB OF THOUGHT, Svo. 

2s, 6d, 

Biographies of Words^ and the 
Home of the Ary as. Crown Svo. ys. 6d, 

A Sanskrit Grammar for Be- 
ginners, New and Abridged Edition, 
accented and transliterated throughout. 
By A. A. MacDonell, M.A. Ph.D. 
Crown Svo. 6s, 

May. — Works by the Right Hon, 
Sir Thomas Erskine Ma r, K, C,B, 
The Constitutional History of 
England since the Accession of 
George III, 1 760-1870. 3 vols, crown 
Svo. iSj. 

Democracy in Europe; aHistor>'. 

2 vols. Svo. 32^. 



PUBUSHBD BY MbSSRS. LONGMANS^ GXBSX, 6* CO, 



IS 



Holmby House. 
Kate Coventry. 
Digby Grand. 
General Bounce. 



Meath. — Works by the Earl of 
Mrath {Lord Brabazon), 

Social Arrows : Reprinted Articles 

on various Social Subjects. Crown 8vo. 

Prosperity or Pauperism 1 Phy- 
sical, Industrial, and Technical Training. 
(Edited by the Earl of Meath). 8vo. 51. 

Melville. — Novels by G.J, Whyte 

Mrlvillr, Crown 8vo. u. each, boards; 

I/. (id» each, cloth. 
The Gladiators. 
The Interpreter. 
Good for Nothing. 
The Queen*s Maries. 

Mendelssohn. — The Letters of 

Fbux Mbndrlssohn, Translated by 
Lady Wallace. 2 vols, crown 8vo. lor. 

Merivale. — Works by the Very 
Rev. Charles Merivale^ D.D, 
Dean of Ely, 

History of the Romans under 
thr Empire. 8 vols, post 8vo. 481. 

The Fall of the Roman Repub- 
lic : a Short History of the Last Century 
of the Commonwealth. i2mo. 7/. (>d. 

General History of Rome from 

B.C. 753 ^"^ ^'^* 476» Crown 8vo. ^s. (xi. 

The Roman Triumvirates. With 

Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 

Meyer. — Modern Theories of 
Chemistry. By Professor Lothar 
Meyer. Translated, from the Fifth 
Edition of the German, by P. Phillips 
Bedson, D.Sc. (Lond.) B.Sc (Vict.) 
F.C.S. ; and W. Cakleton Williams, 
B.Sc. (Vict.) F.C.S. 8vo. i8j. 

Mill. — Analysis of the Pheno- 
mena OF THE Human Mind, By 
James Mill. With Notes, Illustra- 
tive and Critical. 2 vols. 8vo. 28j. 

Mill. — Works by John Stuart 
Mill. 

Principles of Political Economy. 

Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 30J. 
People's Edition, i vol. crown 8vo. 5J. 

A System of LociCy Ratiocinative 

and Inductive. Crown 8vo. 5J. 

On Liberty. Crown Svo. is. 4>/. 
On Representative Government, 

Crown 8vo. 2s, 

Utilitarianism, 8va 5^. 
Examination of Sir William 

Hamiltoi^s Philosophy. 8vo. i6j. 
Nature^ THE Utility of Religion^ 

AND Theism. Three Essays. 8vo. $s. 



I 



Miller. — Works by W. Allen 
Miller^ M.D. LL.D, 

The Elements of Chemistry^ 

Theoretical and Practical. Re-edited, 
with Additions, by H. MACLEOD, F.C.S. 
3 vols. 8vo. 

Vol. I. Chemical Physics, i6r. 

Vol. II. Inorganic Chemistry, 24/. 

VoL III. Organic Chemistry, 31J. (ni. 

An Introduction to the Study 
OF Inorganic Chemistry, With 71 
Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 3^. (td. 

Mitchell. — A Manual of Prac- 
tical Assaying. By John Mitchell, 
F.C.S. Revised, with the Recent Dis- 
coveries incorporated. By W. Crookes, 
F.R.S. 8vo. Woodcuts, 31/. 6d, 

Mitchell. — Dissolution and Evo- 
lution and the Science of Medicine: 
an Attempt to Co-ordinate the necessary 
Facts of Pathology and to Establish the 
First Principles of Treatment. By C. 
PiTFiELD Mitchell. 8vo. idr. 

Molesworth. — Marrying and 

Giving in Marriage: a Novel. By 
Mrs. Molesworth. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d, 

Monsell. — Works by the Rev, 
J, S. B. Monsell^ LL.D. 
Spiritual Songs for the Sun- 
days and Holydays throughout the 
Year. Fcp. Svo. 5/. i8mo. 2s. 
The Beatitudes. Eight Sermons. 

Crown 8vo. 31. (xi. 

His Presence not His Memory. 

Verses. i6mo. ix. 

Mulhall. — HisTOR y of Prices since 
THE Year 1850. By Michael G. 
MuLHALL. Crown 8vo. 6s, 

Murchison. — Works by Charles 

MuRCHisoNj M,D, LL,D, &>€, 
A Treatise on the Continued 
Fevers of Great Britain, Revised 
by W. Cayley, M.D. Physician to the 
Middlesex Hospital. Svo. with numerous 
Illustrations, 25J. 

Clinical Lectures on Diseases 
op the Liver, Jaundice, and Abdom- 
inal Dropsy. Revised by T. Lauder 
Brunton, M. D. and Sir Joseph Fayrer, 
M.D. Svo. with 43 Illustrations, 24r. 

Murray. — A Dangerous Catspaiv: 
a Story. By DAVin Christie Murray 
and Henry Murray. Crown Svo. 6s, 

Napier. — The Life of Sir Joseph 
Napier, Bart, Ex-Lord Chancellor 
of Ireland, By Alex. Charles 
EwALD, F.S.A. Svo. 15J. 



i6 



CaTALOGUS of GBXBMAL ASD SCiBNTiPlC BoOKS 



Napier. — Tub Lectures^ Essays^ 
AND Letters of the Right Hex, Sir 
Joseph NAPiERy Bart.^ late Lord Chan- 
cellor of Ireland. With an Introduction 
by his Daughter. Forming a Supplement 
to <The Life.' With Portrait, 8vo. I2f.6</. 

Nelson.— Z-£7Ti?/?5 andDe^a TCHES 
OFHoRATiOf Viscount NELSoy, Selected 
and arranged by John Knox Laughton, 
M.A. 8vo. lof. 

Nesbit. — Works by E, Nesbit, 
Lays and Legends. Cr. 8vo. 5^. 
Lea YES OF L/J'E: Yerses, Cr. 8vo. 5^. 

Newman.— 0-v t//e Diseases of 
THE Kidney Amenable to Surgical 
Treatment, By David Newman, 
M.D. 8vo. I dr. 

Newman. — Works by Cardinal 
Newman. 
Apologia pro VitA SuA. Crown 

8vo. dr. 

The Idea of a University defined 
and illustrated. Crown 8vo. 7/. 

Historical Sketches. 3 vols. 

crown 8?o. ts, each. 

The Arians of the Fourth Cen- 
tury. Crown 8vo. dr. 

Select Treatises of St, Ati/an- 

ASirS IN COXrROl'ERSY iriT/f THE 

Ariaxs. Freely Translated. 2 vols, 
crown 8vo. 15J. 

Discussions and Arguments on 
Various Subjects. Crown 8vo. (^s. 

An Ess a y on the Development of 
Christian Doctrine. Crown 8vo. dr. 

Certain Difficulties felt by 
Angucans in Cathouc Teaching 
Considered. Vol. i, crown 8vo. 7^. d</.; 
Vol. 2, crown 8vo. 5J. td. 

The Via Media of the Anglican 
Church, illustrated in Lectures 
6^c. 2 vols, crown 8vo. 6s. eacli. 

EssAYSy Critical and Historical. 

2 vols, crown 8vo. 12s. 

Ess A YS ON Biblical and on Eccle- 
siastical Miracles. Crown 8vo. 6s. 

An Ess a y in Aid of a Grammar 
OP Ass est. ^s. 6d. 

Callista : a Tale of the Third Cen- 
tury. Crown 8vo, 6/. 

The Dream of Gerontius. i6mo. 

6d. sewed, is, cloth. 

Verses ox Variocs Occasioxs. 
Crown 8vo. 6s. 



Noble« — Hours WITH A ThreE'Inci 
Telescope, By Captain W. Nobu 
With a Map of the Moon. Cr. 8¥a 41. & 

Northcott. — Lathes and Turn 

iNGf Simple, Mechanical, and Omamen 
tal. By W. H. Northcott. With 3^ 
Illustrations. Svo. i8j. 

O'Hagan. — Selected Speeches 
and Arguments of the Rich 
Honourable TnoMAsBARONCHAGAh 
With a Portrait. 8vo. \6s. 

Q}X^\axA.— Novels by Mrs. Oli 

PHANT. 

Madam. Cr. Svo. is. bds. ; is. 6d. d 
In Trust.^Qx. Svo. is. bds. \is.6d. d 

Oliver. — Astronomy for Ama- 
teurs: a Practical Manual of Telescopic 
Research adapted to Moderate Instra- 
ments. Edited by J. A. Westwood 
Oliver, with the assistance of £. W". 
Maunder, Sir H. Grubb, J. E. Gor£, 
W. F, Denning, and others. With 
several Illustrations. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. 

Owen* — 7^E Comparative Ana- 
tomy and Physiology of the 
Vertebrate Animals. By Sir 
Richard Owen,K.C.B.&c With 1,473 
Woodcuts. 3 yols. Svo. ^^3. 13;. 6d. 

Paget — Works by Sir James 

Paget, Bart. F.R.S. D.C.L. d'C. 

Clinical Lectures and Essays. 

Edited by F. Hov^'ard Marsh. Svo. 15J. 

Lectures on Surgical Patho- 
logy. Re edited by the Author and 
W. Turner, M.B. Svo. with 131 
Woodcuts, 2lS. 

Pasteur. — Louis Pasteur^ his Life 

and Lab3urs. By his Son-in-Law. 
Translated from the French by Lady 
Claud Hamilton. Crown Svo. ^s. 66. 

Payen. — Ind us tria l Chemistr y ; 

a Manual for Manufacturers and for Col- 
leges or Technical Schools ; a Translation 
of Payen's « Pr^is de Chimie Indus- 
trielle.* Edited by B. H. Paul. With 
698 Woodcuts. Medium Svo. 42s, 

Payn. — Novels by James Payn. 
TheLuckoftheDarrells. Crown 

Svo. \s. boards; \s, 6d. cloth. 

Thicker than Wa ter. Crown Sva 

is. boards ; xs. 6d. cloth. 

Pears. — The Fall of Constanti- 
nople: being the Story of the Fourth 
Crusade. By Edwin Pears. Sva \6s. 



PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. LOXGXtAXS^ GRSSS^ 6* CO, 



Pennell. — Our Sentimental /our- 

NBY THROUGH FRANCE AND ITALY, 

By t Joseph and Elizabeth Robins 
Pbnnell. With a Map and 120 Illus- 
trations by Joseph Pennell. Crown 8vo. 
6f. cloth or v^etable vellum. 

Perring. — Hard Knots in Shake- 
speare, By Sir Philip Perring, Bart. 
8va 7j. 6d, 

Piesse. — The Art of Perfumery^ 

and the Methods of Obtaining the Odours 
of Plants. By G. W. S. Piessb. With 
96 Woodcuts. 8vo. 2ij. 

Pole« — The Theory of the Mo- 
DERN Scientific Game of IVhist, 
By W. Pole, F.R.S. Fcp. 8vo. ar. 6d. 

Pollock. — y4 A^/NE Men's Morrice : 

Stories Collected and Re-collected. By 
Walter Hekries Pollock. Crown 
8vo. 6j. 

Porter. — The History OFTHE Corps 
of Royal Engineers, By Major- 
General Whit worth Porter, R.E. 
2 vols. 8vo. 36X. 

VttSL^tx%ZSX,.^ Ireland^ from the 

Restoration to the Revolution, 1660- 
1690. By John P. Prendergast. 8vo. 5s. 

Proctor.*- Works byR, A. Proctor. 
Old and New Astronomy. 12 

Parts, 2j. 6</. each. Supplementary Sec- 
tion, I J. Complete in I vol. 4to. 36r. 
[/« count of publication. 

The Orbs Around Us ; a Series of 

Essays on the Moon and Planets, Meteors 
and Comets. With Chart and Diagrams, 
crown 8vo. 51. 

Other Worlds than Ours; The 

Plurality of Worlds Studied under the 
Light of Recent Scientific Researches. 
With 14 Illustrations, crown 8vo. 5^. 

The Moon ; her Motions, Aspects, 

Scenery, and Physical Condition. With 
Plates, Charts, Woodcuts, &c. Cr. 8vo. 51. 

Universe of Stars; Presenting 

Researches into and New Views respect- 
ing the Constitution of the Heavens. 
With 22 Charts and 22 Diagrams, 8vo. 
lOr. (id. 

Larger Star Atlas for the Library, 

in 12 Circular Maps, with Introduction 
and 2 Index Pages. Folio, 151. or Maps 
only, 12J. bd. 



Proctor.— Works BY R. A. Proctor 

Continued. 

The Students Atlas. In Twelv 

Circular Maps on a Uniform Projectio 
and one Scale, with Two Index Mapi 
Intended as a vade-inecum for the Studer 
of History, Travel, Geography, Geolog) 
and Political Economy. With a letterpres 
Introduction illustrate by several cut! 
8vo. $s. 

New Star Atlas for the Librarj 

the School, and the Observatory, in i 
Circular Maps. Crown 8va 51. 

Light Science for Leisure Hours 

Familiar Essavs on Scientific Subjects 
3 vols, crown 8vo. 51. each. 

Chance and Luck; a Discussion c 

the Laws of Luck, Coincidences, Wagen 
Lotteries, and the Fallacies of Gamblin 
&c Crown 8vo. 2x. boards ; 2x.6</.clotI 

Studies of Venus-Transits ; ai 

Investigation of the Circumstances of th 
Transits of Venus in 1874 ^oA 1882 
With 7 Diagrams and 10 Plates. 8vo. 5: 

How TO Play Whist: with th, 
Laivs and Etiquette of Whisi 
Crown 8va 3^. dd. 

Home Whist: an Easy Guide t' 

Correct Play. i6mo. \s. 

The Poetry of Astronomy. 1 

Series of Familiar Essays. Crown 8vo. ^ 

The Stars in their Seasons 

An Easy Guide to a Knowledge of th 
Star Groups, in 12 Large Maps. In 
perial 8va 51. 

Star Primer. Showing the Starr 
Sky Week by Week, in 24 Hourly Map 
Crown 4to. 2s. 6d. 

The Seasons Pictured in 48 Sua 
ViEirs OF THE Earth, and 24 Zodiaa 
Maps, &C. Demy 4to. 51. 

Strength and Happiness. Crow 
8vo. $s. 

Rough JFays Made Smooth. Farai 

liar Essa3rs on Scientific Subjects. Crow 
8vo. $s. 

Our Place Among Infinities. 1 

Series of Essays contrasting our Littl 
Abode in Space and Time with the Ini 
nities Around us. Crown 8va 5/. 

The Expanse of He a yen. Essay 

on the Wonders of the Firmament Crow 
8vo. 5^. 
The Great Pyramid, Obserya 
TORY, Tomb, axd Temple. With lUu! 
trations. Crown 8vo. fr. 

Pleasant Ways IN Science. Crow 
8va 5/. 



i8 



Catalogue of Gbnbmal and SciasriPic Books 



Proctor. — Works by R. A. Proctor^ 

Continued, 

Myths and Marvels of Astro- 

NOiiY, Crown 8vo. 5/. 

Na TURK Studies. By Grant Allen, 
A. Wilson, T. Foster, E. Clodd, and 
R. A. Proctor. Crown 8vo. y. 

Leisure Readings. By E. Clodd, 
A. Wilson, T. Foster, A. C. Ran yard, 
and R. A. Proctor. Crown 8vo. y. 

Prothero. — The Pioneers and 
Progress of English Farmixg. By 
Rowland £. Prothero. Crown 8vo. 

Prycc — The Ancient British 

Church: an Historical Essay. ByJOHN 
Pryce, M.A. Canon of Bangor. Crown 
8vo. 6s, 

Quain's Elements of Anatomy. 

The Ninth Edition. Re-edited by Allen 
Thomson, M.D. LL.D. F.R.S.S. L. & E. 
Edward Albert Schafbr, F.R.S. and 
George Dancer Thane, ^th up- 
wards of 1,000 Illustrations engraved on 
Wood, of which many are Coloured. 
2 vols. 8vo. i8j. each. 

Quain. — A Dictionary of Medi- 

ClNR. By Various Writers. Edited by R. 
Quain, M.D. F.R.S. &c. With 138 
Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 3IJ. 6d, cloth, 
or 4Qr. half-russia ; to be had also in 
2 vols. 34J. cloih. 

Reader. — Works by Emily E. 
Reader, 

The Ghost of Brankinshaiv and 

other Tales. AVith 9 Full-page Illustra- 
tions. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6f/. cloth extra, gilt 
edges. 

Voices from Flower- Land^ in 

Original Couplets. A Birthday-Book and 
Language of Flowers. i6mo. \s,(}d, limp 
cloth ; 2.5. 6(1. roan, gilt edges, or in vege- 
table vellum, gilt top. 

Fairy Prince Follow- my- Lead ; 
or, the Magic Bracelet, Illustrated 
by Wm. Reader. Crown 8vo. zs, 6d, 
gilt edges ; or 3J. 6d, vegetable vellum, 
gilt edges. 

Reeve. — Cookery and House- 
keeping, By Mrs. Henry Reeve. With 
8 Coloured Plates and 37 Woodcuts. 
Crown 8vo. 5^. 

Rendle and Norman.— 7>/£: Inns 

OF Old Sovtuwark, and their Associ- 
ations. By William Rendle, F.R.C.S. 
Author of * Old Southwark and its People, * 
and Philip Norman, F.S.A. With 
numerous Illustrations. Royal 8vo. 28^*. 



Rich. — A Dictionary of Roman 
and Greek antiquities, WiA 2,000 
Woodcuts. By A. Rich, B.A. Cr. 8vo. 
7/. 6d. 

Richardson. — Works by Benjamin 
Ward Richardson^ M.D. 

The Health of Na tions : a Review 

of the Works — Economical, Educational, 
Sanitary, and Administrative — of Edwin 
Chadwick, C.B. With a Bi<^iaphicai 
Dissertation by Benjamin Ward Rich- 
ardson, M. D. F. R. S. 2 vols. 8vo. 28f. 

The Commonhealth : a Series of 
Essays on Health and Felicitjr for Eveiy- 
Day Readers. Crown 8vo. dr. 

The Son of a Star : a Romance of 

the Second Century. 3 vols, crown 8?o. 
25J. 6d. 

Richey. — A Short History of the 
Irish People, down to the Date of the 
Plantation of Ulster. By the late A. G. 
Richey, Q.C.LL.D.M.R.I.A. Edited, 
with Notes, by Robert Romney Kane, 
LL.D. M.R.I.A. 8vo. 14s. 

Riley; — Athos; or, the Mountain of 
the Monks. By Athelstan Riley, 
M.A. F.R.G.S. With Map and 29 
Illustrations. 8vo. 21/. 

Riley. — Old-fashioned Roses. 

Verses and Sonnets, By J. W. Riley. 
Fcp. 8vo. 5j. 

Rivers.— Works by Thomas Rivers, 
The Orchard-House, With 25 

Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. $s. 

The Miniature Fruit Garden; 

or, the Culture of Pyramidal and Bush 
Fruit Trees, with Instructions for Root 
Pruning. With 32 Illustrations. Fq). 
8vo. 4J. 

Roberts. — Greek the Language 
OF Christ and His Apostles. By 
Alexander Roberts, D.D. 8vo. i8j. 

Robinson. — The New Arcadia, 

and other Poems. By A. Mary F. 
Robinson. Crown 8vo. dr. 

Rogfet. — Thesaurus of English 
Words and Phrases, Classified and 
Arranged so as to facilitate the Expression 
of Ideas and assist in Literary Com- 
position. By Peter M. Roget. Crown 
8vo. I ox. 6d, 

Ronalds. — The Fly-Fisher's 
Entomology, By Alfred Ronalds. 
With 20 Coloured Plates. 8vo. 14J. 



PUBUSHBD BY MSSSRS. LONGMANS^ GRBRN^ 6* CO, 



Sch^fer. — The Essentials of 
Histology^ Dbscrjptivr and Practi- 
cal, For the use of Students. By £. 
A. SCHAFER, F.R.S. With 281 Illus- 
trations. 8vo. 6x. or Interleaved with 
Drawing Paper, 8j. 6d. 

Schellen. — Spectrum Analysis 
IN ITS Application to Terrestrial 
Substances, and the Physical Constita- 
tion of the Heavenly Bodies. By Dr. 
H. Schellen. Translated by Jane and 
Caroline Lassell. Edited by Capt. 
W. De W. Abney. With 14 Plates 
(including Angstrom's and Comu*s Maps) 
and 291 Woodcuts. 8va 31/. 6d. 

Scott. — Weather Charts and 
Storm JVarx/ngs. By Robert H. 
Scott, M.A. F.R.S. With numerous 
Illustrations. Crown 8vo. dr. 

Seebohm. — Works bv Frederic 
Seebohm. 

The Oxford Reformers — John 
Colbt, Erasmus, and Thomas Mors; 
a History of their Fellow- Work. 8vo. 14^. 

The English Village Community 

Examined in its Relations to the Manorial 
and Tribal Systems, &c« 13 Maps and 
Plates. 8vo. i6r. 

TheEra of the Protestant Revo- 
lution, With Map. Fcp. 8vo. 2J. 6</. 

Sennett — The Marine Steam 

Engixb ; a Treatise for the use of Engi- 
neering Students and Officers of the 
Royal Navy. By Richard Sennett, 
£ngineer-in-Chief of the Royal Navy. 
With 244 Illustrations. 8vo. 21/. 

Sewell. — Stories and Tales. 
By Elizabeth M. Sewell. Crown 8vo. 
is, each, boards ; \s. 6d, each, cloth plain ; 
2s, 6d, each, cloth extra, gilt edges :— 

Amy Herbert. ' Margaret Percival. 

The Earl's Daughter. I Laneton Parsonage. 
The Experience of Life. Ursula. 
A Glimpse of the World. Gertrude. 
Cleve Hall. Ivors. 

Katharine Ashton. | 

Shakespeare. — Boivdler's Fa- 

MiLY Shakespbarb, Genuine Edition, 
in I vol. medium 8vo. large type, with 
36 Woodcuts, 14X. or in 6 vols. fcp. 8vo. 
21/. 



Shilling Standard Novels. 

By the Earl of Beaconsfield. 



Vivian Grey. 
Venetia. 
Tancred. 
Sybil 



The Young Duke, &< 
Contarini Fleming, &( 
Henrietta Temple. 
Lothair. 
Endymion. 



Coningsby. 
Alroy, Ixion, &c. 
Price I/, each, boards ; is, 6d, each, doth. 

By G. L WhytE'Melville, 



The Gladiators. 
The Interpreter. 
Good for Nothing. 
Queen's Maries. 



Holmby House. 
Kate Coventry. 
Digby Grand. 
General Bounce. 



Price IX. each, boards ; is, 6d, each, cloth. 

By Robert Louis Stevenson, 

The Dynamiter. 

Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyd< 
Price IX. each, sewed ; is, 6d, each, dotn. 

By Elizabeth M, Sewell. 



Amy Herbert. 
Gertrude. 
EarPs Daughter. 
The Experience 

of Life. 
Cleve Hall. 



AGlimpseoftheWorli 

Ivors. 

Katharine Ashton. 

Margaret Perdval. 

Laneton Parsonage. 

Ursula. 



Price IX. each, boards ; ix. 6d. each, doth, 
plain ; 2x. M, each, cloth extra, gilt edges. 

By Anthony Trollope, 

The Warden. | Barchester Towers. 
Price IX. each, boards ; is,td, each, doth. 

By Bret Harte, 

In the Carquinez W^oods. ix. boards 

IX. dd. cloth. 
. On the Frontier (Three Stories), ix. sewec 
By Shore and Sedge (Three Stories), i. 

sewed. 

By Mrs, Oliphant. 

In Trust. | Madam. 

By James Payn, 

Thjpker than Water, 
l^e Luck of the Darrells. 
Price IX. each, boards ; ix. dd, each, cloth. 

By Edna Lyall, 

The Autobiography of a Slander. Fcj 
8vo. IX. sewed. 

By Fraxk R, Stockton, 

The Great War S}'ndicate. Fcp. 8vc 
IX. sewed. 

Short. — Sketch of the Histor 
OF THE Church of England to th 
Revolution of 1688. By T. V. Shori 
D.D. Crown 8vo. ^s, 6d. 

Smithy H. F.t-The Handbook fo 
MiDWivBS, By Henry Fly Smitf 
• M.B. Oxon. M.R.C.S. With 41 Wooc 
cuts. Crown 8vo. 5x. 



ao 



Catalogue op Gsnsmal and Scirntipic Books 



Smith, R. Bosworth. — Car- 

THAGB AND THE CARTHAGINIANS. By 

R. Bosworth Smith, M.A. Kaps, 
PluDi, && Crown 8vo. lox. 6<^ 

Smithy R. H, — Graphics ; or, The 

Art of Calculation by Drawing Lines, 
applied to Mathematics, Theoretical Me- 
cnanics, and Engineering, including the 
Kinetics and L^amics of Machinery, 
&C. By Robert H. Smith. 

Part I. Text, with separate Atlas of 
Plates, 8va 15/. 

Smith, Rev. Sydney.— ^^^ ^^^ 

AND Wisdom op the Kbv. Sydney 
Smith, Crown 8vo. ix. bds. ; ts.6d,cU 

Smith, T. — A Manual op Opera^ 
tive Surgery on the Dead Body, 
By Thomas Smith, Surgeon to St. 
Bartholomew's Hospital. A New Edi* 
tion, re-edited by W. J. Walsham. 
With 46 lUostrations. 8to. I2r. 

Southey. — The Poetical Works 
OP BoBBRT Southey^ with the Author's 
last Conections and Additions. Medium 
8to. with Portrait, 14/. 

Stanley. — A Familiar History 
OP Birds. By E. Stanley, D.D. 
Revised and enlarged, with 160 Wood* 
cuts. Crown 8vo. 6s, 

Steel. — IFoRKs By J. H. Steel^ 
A Treatise on the Diseases of 

THE Dog; being a Manual of Canine 
Pathology. Especially adapted for the 
Use of Veterinary Practitioners • and 
Students. With 88 Illustrations. 8vo. 
lOf. 6^. 

A Treatise on the Diseases 

OP THB Ox ; being a Manual of Bovine 
Pathology specially adapted for the use 
of Veterinary Practitioners and Students. 
With 2 Plates and 117 Woodcuts« 8vo. 
15J. 

Stephen. — Essays in Ecclesias- 
tical Biography. By the Right Hon. 
Sir J. Stephen, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 
^s. 6d. 

Stevenson. — Works by Robert 
Louis Stevenson. 
A Child's Garden of Verses, 

Small fcp. 8vo. $s. 

The Dynamiter. Fcp. Svo. 15. swd. 

u. 6d. cloth. 

Strange Case of Dr, Jekyll and 
Mr. 11 yds, Fcp. 8vo. is, sewed ; is. 6d, 
doth. 

^. — Deductive Logic. By 
, George Stock. Fcp. Svo. 3^. (ni. 



Stockton. — The Great War 
Syndicate, By Fit an k R. Stockton, 
Author of < Rudder Grange.* Fcp. 8vo. 
IS, sewed. 

* Stonehenge.* — The Dog in 

Health and Disease. By 'Stoxe- 
HENGK.' With 84 Wood Engravings. 
Square crown 8vo. 7/. 6d, 

Stoney. — The Theory op the 
Stresses on Girders and Similar 
Structures, With Practical Observa. 
tions on the Strength and other Properties 
of Materials. By BiNDON B. Stoney, 
LL.D. F.R.S. M.I.C.E. With 5 Plates 
and 143 Illustrations. Royal 8va 361. 

Sully. — Works by James Sully. 
Outlines of Psychology^ with 

Special Reference to the Theory of Edu- 
cation. 8va \2s. 6d, 

The Teacher's Handbook of 
Psychology^ on the Basis of * Outlines 
of Psychology.' Crown 8vo. 6s, 6d, 

Sumner. — The Besom Maker^ and 
other Cou.\ try Four Songs. Collected 
and Illustrated by Heywood Sumner. 
With Music. 4to. 2s. 6d. boards. 

Supernatural Religion ; an In- 
quiry into the Reality of Divine Reve- 
lation. Complete Edition, thoroughly 
revised. 3 vols. 8va 361. 

Swinburne. — Picture Logic; an 

Attempt to Popularise the Science of 
Reasoning. By A. J. Swinburne, B.A. 
Post Svo. 5j. 

Taylor. — Student^ s Manual of 

THE History OF iNDiAy from the Earliest 
Period to the Present Time. By Colonel 
Meadows Taylor. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d. 

Taylor. — The Correspondence of 
Sir Henry Ta ylor. Edited by Edward 
Dowden. 8vo. i6j. 

Taylor. — An Agricultural Note- 
Book: to Assist Candidates in Pre- 
paring for the Science and Art and other 
Examinations in Agriculture. By W. C. 
Taylor. Crown Svo. 2s. dd, 

Thompson. — Works by D. Gree^- 
LEAF Thompson. 
The Problem of Evil : an Intro- 
duction to the Practical Sciences. 8vo. 
10 J. (>d. 

A System of Psychology. 2 vols. 

Svo. 36J. 

The Religiovs Sentiments of tiif. 

Human Mi.xd. Svo. 7^. 6d. 

Social Progress: an Essay. Svo. 
7j. 6(i, 



PUBLISHED BY AfSSSXS, LONGMAHfS^ GMBSIT^ 6* CO, 



Thomson's Conspectus.— Adapted 

to the British Pharmacopoeia of 1885. 
Edited by Nestor Tirard, M.D. Lond. 
F.R.C.P. i8mo. 6s. 

Thomson. — Ay Outune of the 
Necessary Laws of Thought; a 
Treatise on Pure and Applied Logic By 
W. Thomson, D.D. Archbishop of 
York. Crown 8vo. 6s, 

Three in Norway. By Two of 

Them. With a Map and 59 Illustra- 
tions from Sketches by the Authors. Cr. 
8vo. 2s, boards; 2s, 6d, cloth. 

Times and Days : l)eing Essays in 

Romance and History. Fop. 8vo. 5/. 

Todd. — Oj\r Parliamentary GO' 
VBRNMsyr IX Exglaxd: its Origin, 
Development, and Practical Operation. 
By Alpheus Todd, LL.D. C.M.G. 
Second Edition. In Two Volumes — 
Vol. I. 8vo. 24J. Vol. II. Svo. yu, 

Treveljran. — IVorks by the Right 

Hon, Sir G. O. Trevelvan^ Bart. 

The Life and Letters of Lord 

Macaulay. 

Popular Edition, i vol. crown 8vo. 

2J. M. 
Student's Edition, i vol. crown 

8vo. 6s, 
Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, crown 8to. 

I2J. 

Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 36/. 
The Early History of Charles 

yAMSS Fox. Library Edition, 8vo, l8/. 
Cabinet Edition, crown 8vo. 6s. 

TroUope. — Novels by Anthony 
Trollope, 

The Warden CT,Zvo.is.h%.',is.6d,c\. 
Barchester To IYER s. Crown Svo. 

is, boards ; is, 6d, cloth. 

Tuttle. — Historvof Prussia under 
Frederic the Grrat^ 1740-1756. By 
Herbert Tuttlk. With 2 Maps. 2 
vols, crown Svo. i8j. 

TWCUS. — COLLOQVILS ON PrEACH- 
ISG, By the Rev. II. Twells, M.A. 
Crown Svo. 5.r. 

Tyndall.— Works by John Tyndall. 
Fragments of Science. 2 vols. 

crown Svo. idr. 

J£ea ta ModeofMotion. Cr.Svo. 1 2s, 
Sound. With 204 Woodcuts. 

Crown 8vo. lox. 6d. 



Tjmdall. — Works BY JohnT\'ndali 

CarUinsted. 

Researches on Diamagnetisi 
and MagnB'Crystallic AcTIO^ 
With 8 Plates and numerous Illustrations 
Crown Svo. 12s. 

Essays on the Floating-Mattea 

of the Air in relation to Putrefactio 
and Infection. With 24 Woodcutf 
Crown Svo. ^s. 6d. 

Lectures on Light^ delivered ii 

America in 1872 and 1873. With 5 
Diagrams. Crown Svo. 5^. 

Lessons in Electricity at tHi 
Royal Institution, 1875-76. Wit 
58 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 

Notes of a Course of Sevei 
Lectures on Electrical Phenc 
MBNA AND THEORIES, delivered at th 
Royal Institution. Crown Svo. ix. sewed 
IS. 6d. cloth. 

Notes of a Course of Nine Lec 

tures on Light, delivered at the Royi 
Institution. Crown Svo. is. sewed, is. 6a 
doth. 

Faraday as a Discoverer. Fcf 
Svo. 3J. 6tL 

Unwin. — The Testing of Mate 
rials of Construction: a Text-Boo 
for the Engineering Laboratory. By W 
Cawthorne Unwin, F.R.S. With 
Plates and 141 Woodcuts. Svo. 21/. 

Ville. — On Artificial Manured 

their Chemical Selection and Sdentifi 
Application to Agriculture. By George 
ViLLE. Translated and edited by W 
Crookbs. With 31 Plates. Svo. 21/. 

Virril. — PuBLi Vergili Maroni 

BucoucA, Georgica, jEneis ; th 
Works of Virgil, Latin Text, wit 
English Commentary and Index. B 
B. H. Kennedy, D.O. Cr. Svo. iox.6d 

The ^neid of Virgil. Translate 
into English Verse. By John Coning 
ton, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s. 

The Poems of Virgil. Translate 
into English Prose. By John Coning 
ton, M.A. Crown Svo. dr. 

Walker. — The Correct Card 

or. How to Play at Whist; a Whii 
Catechism. By Major A. Campbeli 
Walker, F.R.G.S. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d, 



PUBUSHRD BY JIfSSSMS, LONGMANS^ GXSSy, &* CO, 



Wood. — fVoRxs BY Rev. J. G. 
Wood — amttnaed, 

Ijvsscts Abroad; a Popular Account 

of Foreign Insects, their Structure, 
Habits, and Transformations. With 
600 Illustrations. 8vo. lOs, dd. 

Bible Animals; a Description of 

every Living Creature mentioned in the 
Scriptures. With 112 Illustrations. 8vo. 
icxr. M. 

Strange Dwellings ; a Description 

of the Habitations of Animals, abridged 
from 'Homes without Hands.' With 
60 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. $;. Popular 
Edition, 4to. (id. 

Horse and Man: their Mutual 

Dependence and Duties. With 49 Illus* 
trations. 8vo. 14^. 

Illustrated Stable Maxims. To 

be hung in Stables Cor the use of Grooms, 
Stablemen, and others who are in charge 
of Horses. On Sheet, \s. 

Out of Doors ; a Selection of 

Original Articles on Practical Natural 
History. With II Illustrations. Crown 
8vo. 5j. 
Petland Revisited, With 33 
lUustrations. Crown 8vo. 7x. td* 

The following books are extracted from the 
' foregoing works by the Rev. J. G. Wood : 

Social Habitations and Parasitic 

Nbsts. With 18 Illustrations. Crown 
8vo. 2x. cloth extra, gilt edges. 

The Branch Builders, With 28 

Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. cloth 
extra, gilt edges. 

IViLD Animals of the Bible, 

With 29 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Domestic Animals of the Bible, 

With 23 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, 
cloth extra, gilt edges. 

Bird- Life of the Bible, With 32 

Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3^. (td, cloth 
extra, gilt edges. 

Wonderful Nests, With 30 Illus- 
trations. Crown 8vo. y, 6d, cloth extra, 
gilt edges. 

Homes Under the Ground, With 

28 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d, cloth 
extra, gilt edges. 

Wood-Martin. — 7^e Lake 

Dwellings of Ireland: or Ancient 
Lacustrine Habitations of Erin, common- 
ly called Crannogs. By W. G. WoOD- 
Martin, M.R.I.A. Lieut. -Colonel 8th 
Brigade North Irish Division, R.A. 
With 50 Plates. Royal 8vo. 25/. 



Wright. — Hip Disease in Child 

HOOD, with special Reference to its Treal 
ment by Excision. By G. A. Wrighi 
B.A. M.B.Oxon. F.R.C.S.Eng. Wit 
48 Original Woodcuts. 8vo. los, 6d, 

Wylic. — History of Englan 
UNDER Hrnry the FOURTH, By Jame 
Hamilton Wylie, M.A. one of He 
Majesty's Inspectors of Schools. (2 vols, 
VoL I, crown 8vo. lox. td, 

Wylic — Labour^ Leisure^ an 

Luxury; a Contribution to Preser 
Practical Political Economy. B 
Alexander Wylie, of Glasgow. Crow 
8vo. IX. 

Youatt — Works by Williai 
Youatt, 
The Horse, Revised and enlarge 
by W. Watson, M.R.C.V.S. 8v< 
Woodcuts, 7/. 6d, 

The Dog, Revised and enlargec 

8vo. Woodcuts. 6j. 

Younghusband. — Works b 
Frances Younghusband, 
The Story of Our Lord^ tol. 
IN Simple Language for Childrei 
With 25 Illustrations on Wood froi 
Pictures by the Old Masters, an 
numerous Ornamental Borders, Initu 
Letters, &c. from Longmans* Illustrate 
New Testament Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d, dot 
plain ; y, 6d, cloth extra, gilt CKlges. 

The Story OF Genesis. Crown 8v( 
2s,6d, 

Zellen — Works by Dr. I 
Zellbr, 

History OF Eclecticism in Gres, 
Philosophy, Translated by Sara 
F. Alleyne. Crown 8vo. lox. dd. 

The Stoics^ Epicureans^ an 
Sceptics, Translated by the Rev. C 
J. Reichbl, M.A. Crown 8va 151. 

Socrates and the Socratj 

Schools. Translated by the Rev. O. J 
Reichel, M.A. Crown 8vo. lor. 6d. 

Plato and the Older Academi 
Translated by Sarah F. Alleyne an 
Alfred Goodwin, B.A. Crown 8v< 
iSs. 

The Pre-Socratic Schools : aHii 

tory of Greek Philosophy from the Earlie 
Period to the time of Socrates. Tran 
lated l^ Sarah F. Alleyne. 2 vol 
crown 8vo. 30;. 

Outlines of the History o 
Greek Philosophy, Translated I 
Sarah F. Alleyne and Evely 
Abbott. Crown 8vo. lox. 6d. 



u 



CSNSRAL AND SCIBNTiPK BOOKS PUBUSHBD BY LOXGMAXS 6« Co. 



EPOCHS OF ANCIENT HISTORY. 



Edited by the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart M. 

fcp. 8va with Maps, 

7^B GBACCHti AfARIl/S, AND SULLA, By 
A. H. BsxsLY, M.A. With « Maps. 

Tub Early Koman Eupjrb, From the 

AwaMinatioD of Julius Cmmu to the Auasunation 
of Domitian. By the Rer. W. Wolps Capbs, M. A. 
With a Maps. 

T^R Roman Empirb op thb Sbcond Crn- 

tmrf, 0r tke Ag9 o/thg Aniomntt. By the Rev. 
W. WoLPB Capics. M.A. With a Maps. 

Tub Athenian Empirb prom thb Flight 

0/ Xerxts t0 tk* Fall of Atktns. By the Rev. 
Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. With 5 Maps. 

Thb Hisb op thb Macbdonian Empirb. 

By AKTHUit M. CuKTBis, M.A. With 8 Maps. 



A. and by C. Sankey, M.A. 10 volumes* 
price 2s, 6d, each. 

Thb Grbeks and thb Persians. By the 

Rev. Sir C. W. Cox, Bart. M.A. With 4 Maps. 

JiOMB TO ITS Capture by thb Gauls, 

By WiLHBLM Ihnb. With a Map. 

The Roman Triumvirates. By the Very 

Rev. Charles Merivalb, D.D. Dean of Ely. 
With a Map. 

The Spartan and Theban Supremacies. 

By Charles Sankev. M.A. With 5 Maps. 

EOME AND Carthage, the Punic Wars. 

By R. BoswoRTH Smith, M.A. With o Maps 
and Plans. ^ 



EPOCHS OF MODERN HISTORY. 



Edited by C. Colbbck, M.A. 19 volumes. 
The Beginning op the Middle Ages. \ 

By the Very Rev. Richard William Chvrch, I 
M.A. &c Dean of St. Paul's. >^ ith 3 Maps. > 

Thb Normans in Europe. By Rev. A. ; 

H. Johnson, M.A. With 3 Maps.' | 

Thb Crusades. By ihe Rev. Sir G. W. i 

, Cox, Bah.M.A. With a Map. { 

T^b Early Plantagenets. By the j 

Right Rev. W. Stubbs, D.D. Bishop of. Oxford. I 
With a Maps. < 

Edward the Third. By the Rev. W. ' 

Warburton, M.A. With 3 Maps. \ 

T^B Houses of Lancaster and York; 

with tke Conquest atid Loss of Frame, liy 
Ja»ibs Gairdner. With 5 Maps. 

Tub Early Tudors. By the Rev. C. E. 

MOBBRLV, M.A. 

The Era of tub Protestant Revolu- 

tion. By F. Seebohm. With 4 Maps. 

The Age of Elizabeth. By the Rev. M. 

Creichtun, M.A. LL.D. With 5 Maps. ! 



fcp. Svo. with Maps, price 2s. 6J. each. 
TI1E First Two Stuarts and the Pukr- 

inn Revolution, x6o3^i66aw By Sami/sl RAWsorf 
Gardiner. With 4 Maps. 

The Thirty YEARsf War, 1618-1648. By 

Samuel Rawson Gardimbr. With a Map. 

The English Restoration and Louis 

XI y. 1648-1678. By OSMUND AiKV. 

The Fall of the Stuarts ; and Western 

Kterope from 1678 to i6qv. By the Rev. Edward 
Hale, M.A. With 11 Alapsand Plans. 

The Age of Anne. By E. E. Morris, 

M.A. With 7 Maps and Plans. 

The Early ffANovBRiANS. By E. E. 

Morris, M.A. With 9 Maps and Plans. 

Frederick the Great and the Seyem 

Years' M^ar. By F. W. Longman. With a Maps. 

The War of American Independence, 

1775-1783. By J. M. LuDix>w. With 4 Mapsi. 

The French Revolltion, 1789-1795. By 

Mrs. S. R. Gardiner. With 7 Maps. 

The Epoch of Reform^ 1830-1850. Bj 

Justin McCarthy, M.P. 



EPOCHS OF CHURCH HISTORY. 



Edited by the Rev. Mandell Creighton. 
The English Church in other Lands. 

By the Rev. H. W. Tucker. 

The History of the Reformation in 

England. By the Rev. George G. Perry. 

The Church of the Early Fathers. 

By Alfred Plummer, D.D. 

The Evangelical Revival in the 

Eighteenth Century. By the Rev. J. H. Oyer, 
ton. 

A History of the University of Oxford. \ 

By the Hon G. C. Brodkick, D.CL. | 

A History of the [/niversity of Cam- 

bridge. By J. Bass Mullinger, M.A. 

The English Church ix the Middle 

.rlges. By Rev. NV. Hunt, .M.A. 

'^iiE Ariax Controversy. Ky H. M. 

GWATKIN, M.A. 



16 volumes, fcp. Svo. price 2s, 6d. each. 
The Counter-Reformation, By A. W, 

Wakd. 

The Church and the Roman Empire. 

By the Rev. A. Carr. 

The Church and the Puritans, 1570- 

1660. By Henry Offlev Wakf.man. 

The Church and the Eastern Empire 

V,y the Rev. H. F. Tozhr. 

HiLDEBRAXD AND HiS TiMES, By th< 
Kcv. W. R. W. Stki'HEns. 

The Popes and ihe HoriEXSTArrFX 

By Ugo Baliam. 
The GiiRMAX Rei ormatiox. By Trcf 
Mandell CRrn.iiTON. 

IVYCLIFFE AXD F.IRLY MOVEMENTS FOi 
Frfonn. By R. I.ane Pooh:. 



Spottiswoodc & Co. Printers, Ncw-.->irccl Square, l.uiidon. 



y. 



STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 

STANFORD AUXILIARY LIBRARY 

STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004 

(650) 723.9201 

salcirc@sulmail.slanrord.edu 

All books ore subject to recoil. 

DATE DUE